Chapter 1: Dark Awakenings
Summary:
A god sent two souls to be reincarnated in a new world...however the forms chosen for them might not be the most "goodish" ones...in fact they could be quite villainous.
Chapter Text
Inside a realm that many would believe to exist only in dreams and fantasy there was what seemed like a endless white void.
And in this endless white void nothing could be seen that is until two flashes of light appeared and from these lights came two glowing orbs.
That floated in the air until the void was pierced with a amused laugh, "Hehehehe..so~" A form began to materialize in front of the glowing orbs, "You two have finally arrived~."
The form was a featureless, faceless being with a dark aura surrounding it having no features beyond what seemed to be a males body and a mouth that was currently smirking as it seemed to be staring at the orbs, "You know you two shouldn't keep your benefactor waiting.~"
It said waving a chiding finger while keeping it's smirk before it shook it's head in a faux sigh, "And after i've so generously given you two the chance to live what most of you mortals can only dream of.~"
The void remained silent with the orbs merely glowing while the being merely smiled, "What nothing to say?" It asked before face palming itself, "Oh wait..that's right!" It pointed at the two orbs with a wide smile, "You two can't talk!" It exclaimed before filling the void with amused laughter.
"Heheh..well not unless I let you.~" It said after calming itself than clapped it's hands together, "Alright let's cut to the chase mortals."
"I am as you two have likely realized even in your currents states am I a being far beyond what mere mortals like yourself can conceive." It gestured at itself, "This isn't even my true form but something I thought you two might find more familiar and also fitting for this situation."
It let out a smirking chuckle, "Plus i'll admit i've always had a bit of fondness for Truth does business~"
It held it's arms grandly to the two orbs, "Equivalent Exchange." It stated simply with a simple smirk, "In return for entertaining me and putting on a good show you two shall be given new lives in new forms that you might find quite familiar."
It folded it's arms behind it's back, "While also obtaining abilities you would have only dreamed of before."
The orbs in the air if possible seemed to flare brightly as the featureless being chuckled, "Yes i'd call that a good deal and great example of equivalent exchange...wouldn't you~?" It rhetorically asked the two orbs with the void being silent for a moment before it continued.
"Now you two will also be sent to a new world with faces you should find very familiar." The being grin practically eclipsed it's voidless face, "When you get there you're of course free to do anything you desire or want just make sure you shake things up and put on a good show you got it~?"
It clapped it's hands together, "Now than.." It seemed to giggle and say in a eager tone, "Lets kick things off by giving you two your new bodies."
It raised it's arm pointing them out to the orbs, "Oh I can't wait to see what you'll become~" A glow began to come from it's hands as the floating orbs flared, "That's right even I don't know what you two are going to become."
It began to laugh as a wide demented smile grew on it's face, "It all depends on your memories and the roll of the dice...SO YOU BETTER HOPE YOU GET LUCKY BOYS!"
It exclaimed at the end while throwing it's head back laughing as a bright golden glow completely eclipsed the white void, "HehehehehHAHHAHAHHHAHAHHAhAHAH!"
(Unknown location)
A great empty room opened around a stone throne. Dark columns with a Z symbol carvered on them held the dome ceiling.
A thick fog filled the room.
The place was empty....quiet...
until...
Slowly the throne began moving...turning around revealing a figure sitting on it.
It was a grotesque figure totally skinless with red flesh (and brain) bare to the eyes. some metallic armored parts and tubes covered his fingers, arms, legs and chest with a metallic masked face with a single red visor and an antenna with the Z symbol at the end.
In his left hand he was holding a metallic staff with a Z at the end.
For the moment it looked like it was sleeping...until black liquid began flowing through the tubes going into his flesh and his fingers began twitching
"Arrrrg." A groaning growl filled the room as the figure began to move and gave a shake of it's head, "What a weird...drea..m." The figure began to say as it's head reached instinctively up to rub it's head before freezing as it realize this wasn't it's room but it was room he recognized easily from the years of his childhood as if it was yesterday.
"This..this is Lord Zedd's throne room." It said in a note of awe before taking notice of itself as it or rather he instinctively clenched the staff he was holding tighter with him giving a slight start once he realized what he was holding, "Am..I?"
He asked in a low whisper as he stood up feeling up his body and reaching toward his face, "Lord Zedd?" Than exclaiming in shock, "I"M LORD ZEDD THE EMPEROR OF EVIL!"
And that proclamation he felt a pulse of something escape him as the room boomed with thunder and lightning sprang out from the staff hitting the wall with a loud
BOOOM!
The figure flinched, "Ooops." He looked over at the wall or rather the hole, "Heh guess don't know my own strength." He weakly joked as he rubbed his head before pausing again.
"My voice..that's my voice?" Before throwing his head back laughing, "Hehehe..now that's the original Axelrod voice!"
He said with a pleased tone as he always loved Zedds original voice and was relieved he didn't sound like Zedd did in his return in Dino Fury before shaking his head, "Focus!"
He snapped to himself as he started to pace to himself, "It's clear that dream wasn't a dream and i've been R.O.B."
He paused examining the throne room, "And if this is Zedd's throne room and his palace..than that must mean i'm on."
He froze before he swung his head over to the balcony rushing over and just like he thought he saw the Earth looming over head in the distance as well as the moon however he also saw one thing that most certainly shouldn't be here.
A large black pyramid with four obelisks coming from each side; with a dark aura that screamed danger with only seeing it.
(Inside the pyramid)
A great metallic face opened its mouth revealing a sarcophagus that soon opened to reveal a figure akin to a mummy with grey skin covered in bandages and a red cloak covering it.
"Sigh" the figure gave a step out and looked around.
A great dark room opened before it with four statues of creatures in warrior poses. from the center a red circle pool glowed in crimson blood light.
"Where?...where am..." The figure coughed "Thats my voice?...WHAT?" He looked at his hands noticing the bandages and the cloak on him "Am i...dreaming?" he closed and opened his fists before his eyes focus on the glass. with slow steps he descended the stairs from where the sarcophagus was and soon looked at his reflection on the pools water.
"Mumm-ra?" He said in a whisper
(Back in the 'throne room')
The first figured 'frowned' as he examined the pyramid realizing it looked familiar as he rubbed his chin, "I've seen that somewhere before..but where." He asked himself studying the pyramid but realized while he was still getting a handle on his situation this wasn't something he could ignore.
Even though part of him was still having trouble believing this was happening he was Lord freaking ZEDD! Though with one obvious difference from the original Zedd he noticed off the bat was that he was..FUCKING ANIMATED!
Or at least it seemed like he was animated but at the same time he felt the same minus new body and everything seemed real. It was strange mixture of animation and reality mixed together that he couldn't quite describe and he was living it.
But he decided it was best not to delve to deep into that otherwise he might lose his mind for all he knew..besides. He thought looking over at the pyramid that loomed just next door it was clear he had more pressing issues to address than the state of his reality or even his new state of living.
After all that whole thing practical screamed to the Earthing looming over it Evil and lair of big bad. And trying to ignore it or put off confronting and investigating it likely would be very bad for his future health.
"Alright..alright." He tighten his hold on Lord Zedds staff, "If what happen earlier means anything than i'm not only Lord Zedd but I got his power."
He raised a finger, "So i'm hardly defenseless I can easily defend myself from almost anything that throws itself at me."
Though powerful didn't mean invincible he thought as while Lord Zedd even decades and years later remained one of the most dangerous enemies through generation of Power Rangers only stopped through Zordon Z-Wave.
That didn't mean there weren't other powers that could threaten him or give him trouble, and he while Lord Zedd was still new to all this.
But he did his best to shake off any doubt as he muttered to himself, "Okay just concentrate and focus on the front of the pyramid." He said to himself going off on a bit of a theory and idea he had.
And as he did so dark red energy laced across his body before in a bright flash he disappeared.
(Front of the pyramid)
He reappeared in a dark red flash with a slight stumble, "Woah!" He said as he regained his footing muttering to himself, "Going to need to get used to that."
He said to himself before looking over the pyramid now that he was closer to it before rousing his courage and raising a hand he touched it.
(Main Crypt)
As he was wondering about his new form...he felt something...a presence...someone was here?
the glass smoked and an image appered.
"Is that...Lord Zedd!!!" Mumm-ra exclaimed in shock "How...why?....I...how is that he is here?...Wait...where is here?" He looked around "This is the Black Pyramid...but the re-make version" He smiled at the thought...nothing against the original, but the 2011 version of Mumm-ra was more badass. "ummmm I wonder..." he took a deep breath.
(Outside)
"WHO DARE DISTURB MY SLUMBER?!!!!!"
The figure that had become Lord Zedd gave a slight start at the echoing voice that came from the pyramid before he quickly gathered himself and resolved not to look weak, "I AM LORD ZEDD EMPEROR OF EVIL AND ALL I SEE!"
His visor flashed a menacing red as he roared back, "AND WHO DARES TO MAKE DEMANDS OF ME!" He than let out a angry growl as he for good measure banged the end of his staff on the ground, "OR PUT THIS EYESORE IN FRONT OF MY PALACE!?"
(Inside)
"Palace?" the figure that now had Mumm-ra´s bodie wondered as he focused on the pool making the image to change to show the Moon palace. "If thats there...that mean im on the moon?" Still some of the words that Zedd say really echoed inside him...and not in a good way "EYESORE?!" The mummy yelled in anger at the image of Zedd knowing his voice was being hear "If something is an eyesore its that poor excuse of a palace!"
No offense to Zedd but...
"What? Too cheap to actually get some furniture or you just like the empty space?" He mocked "Also whats with all the Zs? Trying to learn the alphabet?"
As the voice retorted back and Zedd felt a itch on his mind trying to place where he had heard it before he felt a genuine wave of indignant anger hit him.
True Zedds throne room didn't have much decoration wise but the atmosphere and sheer terrifying sura it helped display was perfect and matched Lord Zedd to a T.
This and the mockery of the voice cause him to grip his staff as he retorted back his voice carrying a undertone of annoyance and anger, "Haven't you ever heard that less is more fool!"
Than he let out a dark laugh, "And unlike other inferiors who think themselves kings I don't don't have to prove it with gaudy decorations or trophies."
He held up his staff grandly, "Because Lord Zedd mere presence alone proves he is the ultimate master of evil!" At that yell he shot a blast of lighting up into the air from his staff.
He than pointed it at the pyramid, "And that Z happens to be my emblem a proud symbol of all I claim domain over!" He proclaimed with note of pride well at least that's how he saw it at any rate for the original Zedd
"Snicker...or symbol that will make people think one is sleeping" Mumm-ra couldnt help but jab
"Grrr." Zedd let out a growl as his body flashed red, "That's tough talk from someone cowering in this eyesore."
He said gesturing toward the pyramid before continuing on in slightly smug tone where you could just feel a smirk under his grill, "And what's your idea for a symbol anyway?" He asked in a mocking tone, "Perhaps something that reminds people of a cowardly rat."
(Inside)
"What did you say?!!!!" the mummy roared in anger, arcs of purple magic thundering out of him and in a flash he was gone.
(Outside)
Another flash and the boom of a thunder and Mumm-ra appeared in a explosion of magic sending Zedd skidding some meters away.
"TELL THAT TO MY FACE I DARE YOU!!!" the mummy roared his hands cracking with power
Zedd for a moment stilled as he finally realized why the pyramid and that voice sounded so familiar as he looked at the form of none other than Mumm-Ra the ever living and from the looks of him and the sound of his voice it was the incarnation from the first reboot Thundercats 2011.
He tighten his grip on his staff realizing he had likely angered a very dangerous being, but also realized he couldn't afford to appeared cowed or weak in front of Mumm-Ra, "Gladly."
He stated simply as he stood up straight resolving to see this through and if it came to it truly put his newfound body and power to the test, "You're a pathetic vermin who's place is hiding in the dark and cowering before their others."
Than he let out a laugh, "And you're even more pathetic in appearance." He said gesturing at him with his left hand, "Look at you dressed in a old rag and wrapped up toilet paper HA!"
"Hows this for pathetic ahhhhh!!!!" Purple lighting burst from his hands against the fleshless villain
"GAH! Zedd found himself yelling in shock and slight pain as the lightning hit him though internally surprised it didn't hurt as much as you'd expect clearly Zedd had a high pain tolerance he realized as he retorted back, "HA that tickles~."
He said as he thrust his staff forward, "Let me show you a real attack!" Than a blast of lightning short from the staff straight at Mumm-Ra
Mumm-Ra crossed his arms in X in front of him recieving the full of the attack; pushing him a couple of meters.
"Rahhhhh!!!" the Mummy roared (his arms smoking). power cracked in his hands again but this time he actually flew against Zedd ready to deliver an energy-charged punch
Once more acting on a newfound instinct Zedd stopped his attack and raised his left hand to catch the punch with a large boom going off and crater forming beneath their feet as they did so, "Is that the best you got?"
He said in a mocking tone as he squeezed Mumm-Ra fist with all his strength trying to break it.
"Raaaahhh" the Mummy roared in anger trying to release himself.
in that moment his bandages seems to come to life and began wrapping around Zedd´s arm and then up towards his neck and face
"Arg!" Zedd roared out as the bandages wrapped around him and he let go Mumm-Ra hand as he reached up and tried to tear off the bandages.
As he did so he raised his staff and swung it down with all the force he could aiming the Z to smash the mummy's face in.
The mummy grunted in pain at the attack but his eyes glowed in fury and released another magic strike at point blank causing an explosion that separate the fighters (and burned some of the bandages off Zedd)
"Grrrrr...you miserable worm!!!" the undead cried still feeling the pain of Zedd´s attack. inside his head he began thinking...he knew he wasnt rival against the villain of power rangers...a least not in his actual level...he grinned...it was time to rise up a level. "You have fought well...but NOW IS TIME FOR YOU TO GET A TASTE OF MY TRUE POWER!!!" he yelled.
"ANCIENT SPIRITS OF EVIL, TRANSFORM THIS DECAYED FORM TO MUMM-RA...THE EVER-LIVING !!!"
lighting crashed on the ground as a storm of purple smoke covered the mummy. his form the began to expand, muscles grow as the bandages rip away as the transformation completed.
"RAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAHHHHHHHHHHHHH!!!!!!!"
Mumm-Ra roared; no longer a fragile looking corpse...but a hulking 4 meters figure with two massive demonic wings on its back; wearing golden bracers on his arms , a metallic spartan/battle skirt, golden open sandals and a helmet with two snakes on the sides.
on his naked chest now was a red symbol with two black caduceus snakes
As Mumm-Ra transformed Zedd cursed himself for making the mistake every character in Dragon Ball made by letting him do so in the first place!
While also kicking himself for not trying to end this sooner at the start since he knew about Mumm-Ra transformation but with everything having happen to fast he guessed it slipped his mind.
However once again he kept his resolve up as his his body flashed red and he growled out, "Am I supposed to be impressed?"
He said as he entered a battle stance holding the staff in front of him in both his hands, "Because all you've done is make yourself uglier and a easier target to HIT!"
At the last word he roared out as he hit the ground with the Z end of his staff sending a wave of as much dark mystical energy he could call upon through the ground toward Mumm-Ra with glowing crimson cracks spreading all across the moon's surface in the process.
Cracks that reached Mumm-Ra location in mere moments before a wave of blood crimson energy exploded out engulfing his form!
The mummy grunted but hold his ground.
"Try this for your own size!!!!" he roared as he began absorbing the energy and adding it to his own.
Arcana power cracked on his hands before sending a powerful energy beam against Zedd.
The attack cut through the moon´s surface like a meteor before impacting the flesh-less villain
Zedd himself through a barely noticed strange feeling of experience surrounded his body in a powerful mystical aura as he raised his staff out blocking the attack and began to struggle against the beams power, "Grt..I..will..not...can..not...END HERE!"
He roared out in determination and rage he had just awoken as Zedd and gotten a taste of his power he wasn't about to himself be destroyed at the hands of a bag of bones wrapped in toilet paper before he could enjoy it!
As that scenario hit his mind he felt great rage overcome his senses and his body glowed bright red as he roared out in a large powerful mystical explosion that engulfed him.
BOOOOOM!
The explosion shook the moon itself while Mumm-ra crossed his arms to block the expansive wave and the flaying rock chunks
The mummy growled at the smoke. he knew that wouldnt be enough to finish Zedd so he was just waiting for him to come out and continue the fight
At the next instant and in a flash of mystical energy Zedd appeared behind him and wasted no time in thrusting the sharp butt end of his staff into Mumm-Ra back while it was caked in lightning and mystical energy
"RAAAHHHHHH!!!!" the mummy roared in pain as the staff went through it.
But his pain turn into rage as he gathered energy again releasing it in a massive pillar of energy with him and Zedd in the middle of it
"ARRRG!" Zedd himself despite the high pain tolerance he was learning first hand he possessed also roared out in mixture of pain and rage before he roared out as he stabbed the staff deeper into Mumm-Ra back despite the pillar of energy currently engulfing them, "I..will..not..BE DEFEATED!"
He roared over the sound of the energy surrounding them while sending a arcs of lightning through the staff as a conduit into Mumm-Ra body.
"Argggggggg!!!!!!!" The mummy roared in pain and anger while his mind tried to come with ANY idea to escape.
Finally an idea came.
CRACK!!!!"
In a flash of lightning Mumm-Ra teleported away from Zedd breathing hard with a hand on his wound as he tried to recover while eying the smoking form of his opponent who also seems to be in the same situation
"Ah..ah." Zedd himself took the momentary lull in the battle to catch his breath and also try to come up with any potential strategy he could use against Mumm-Ra, "I..must..admit."
He began to say deciding to distract his opponent with some talk before the battle ensued again it bought him more time to think of his next move and might cause the walking toilet paper roll to drop his guard, "You are a more worthy opponent than I was expecting."
Than he pointed his staff at Mumm-Ra, "So as one dark soul to another know that you are among the few to gain respect from Lord Zedd."
He said doing his best to play at a regal evil tone before asking in a slight commanding tone, "You're name stranger..what is it!?"
Unknown to him the mummy was thinking something similar. He had the power of Mumm-Ra but it wasnt like he could walk over anyone just because that....he needed time to recover and think...fortunately it seems he will have it
"I...am Mumm-Ra" the mummy said "The most powerful sorcerer of the world!!!!" he boasted "And i have heard of you...Lord Zedd...the great conqueror...the vilest of the universe!" Zedd loved his ego getting stroke so maybe that will do the trick
A part of Zedd stilled he of course already knew who this was but since the mummy hadn't introduced himself before their battle started he had thought it best to not show his hand and what he knew too much.
But the fact that Mumm-Ra had heard of him or rather Lord Zedd surprised him though he suppose it made sense since Zedd had conquered many planets if not a whole galaxy if he remembered right before coming to Earth.
So the fact he was in a universe where Mumm-Ra not only existed but one where Lord Zedd had also existed before he apparently took over his body, "Hehehahaha!"
He however while filing away this potentially crucial information away for later consideration still kept his attention on Mumm-Ra not wanting to give a opening for the mummy to exploit in a attack as he laughed at Mumm-Ra blatant flattery, "I'm touched..but flattery will only buy you a nice tombstone."
He said point at Mumm-Ra with a smirk in his tone, "And maybe a less painful death~" He said with a dark chuckle before humming, "Hmm..Mumm-Ra."
He said as if tasting the name, "Yes I believe i've heard of you." He said deciding to show the bag of bones he wasn't the only one in the know here, "You were a fellow conqueror spreading a delightful reign of conquest and death."
He let out another laugh determined to sell the evil overlord act before tilting his head, "But you disappeared from the face of the universe thousands of years ago." He said simply as if stating a fact which he was in a way considering Mumm-Ra backstory in the 2011 incarnation.
"What in evil's name are you doing here of all places." He asked trying to fish for some information before adding on in a dark growl, "In not only my territory but in front of my palace no less?!"
Mumm-Ra snarled as similar ideas ran through her mind.
"Gone but not beaten" he said standing straight as the wound closed "Only locked away" He added as he tried to make sense of this situation...was he dreaming?
For the pain he felt being stabbed the answer was an absolute NO
But then what...did he get isekaied to a world where Zedd and Mumm-Ra shared universe? Ok one epic...two what a nightmare to any hero...and Three. he still had the "emperor of evil" to deal with.
"And i could be asking you the same question!" the mummy said back "How I know is not you the one responsible for me being on the moon?" he asked back as he sneakily gave a glance at Zedd´s staff
If he remember correctly from Dino fury...if he take the staff away Zedd´s powers would decrease...enough to beat him? that was the question...should he try?
"Bah!" Zedd let out a snort feeling genuine amusement and incredibility at the Mummy suspicion, "Why in the world would I bring you here?"
He asked with his skeptical incredibility easy to read in his tone, "If you think for lawn decorations don't you think i'd have better choices than pyramid of yours?"
He shook his head with a growl as his body flashed red, "No I assure you whatever brought you here...much less freed you from your supposed imprisonment was not I." He explained putting heavy emphasis on supposed imprisonment.
Than let out a slight grumble under his breath, "Honestly first that odd dream than all this nonsense...what a morning." He said in a annoyed growl because as awesome it was to wake up as Lord Zedd being thrown right into heart of a volcano was not quite how he wanted to start of this potential isekai adventure.
The mummy was about to answer but then he noticed something.
"I think its about to become weirder" he said pointing above them.
There, flying over them and in direction to Earth, was a fleet of ships. going from red flying saucers to...dragonfly-shaped-ships? and...flying robotic beetles?
"Are those...Cluster ships?" Mumm-Ra couldnt help but ask as the ships flew over them.
Fortunately it seems they didnt noticed the two evil lords on the moon surface and were more busy on their path towards the blue planet
Zedd clenched his staff tightly and gave a growl at Mumm-Ra words as he realized the mummy spoke true recognizing the style of the ships from the antagonists of My Life as a Teenage Robot.
Which meant not only did this universe apparently have Lord Zedd and Mumm-Ra but Queen Vexus as well...wow the people here had it rough and the heroes likely had their work cut out for them.
Though a stray thought and question hit him if the Cluster and Vexus existed did that mean the Machine Empire did as well?
He slightly shuffled his feet feeling nervous after all the Machine Empire had sent Zedd and Rita running on the cusp of their ultimate victory. Though while to be fair it was mainly as a way for writers to sell how dangerous they were and introduce fresh faces as antagonists with new Zeo Team.
But chances are if they did exist they could still prove a threat and major problem for him but he shook his head growling a answer to Mumm-Ra, "Apparently so."
He clenched his fist at his side watching as the ships made their way to Earth, "It seems that piece of scrap Vexus is trying to make a claim for my planet!" He found himself proclaiming in a undertone of real anger and annoyance as stabbed his staff to the ground.
And moment later actually finding himself surprised at what he said and the emotions he felt. Guess he was either getting to much into Lord Zedd's headspace while selling the act, or some lingering influence of ol Zeddy personality had lingered when he took over.
Hopefully it wasn't something to worry about as he didn't want this new body and power to come at the price of him losing himself completely or getting his soul absorbed by Zedd's if he was still in here somewhere.
The Mummy growled.
"Thats...interesting" He said narrowing his eyes at the moving ships.
Vexus and the Cluster?...Ok now he REALLY needed answers.
"Tch..." Without another word the sorcerer turned around and began walking towards his pyramid
Zedd 'blinked' as the mummy began to walk away from him, "Wait..where are you going!?" He said as he started to follow behind him, "There's a difference between being evil and just being rude you know!."
He huffed feeling a bit of annoyance I mean the Cluster was something to be addressed but just walking away from their fight without a word...rude.
"And not knowing whats going on is foolish!" the mummy said back "There are too many questions and NO answers...so even if i want to clean the moon´s surface with you i will prefer at least know whats going on!"
With that the door opened allowing them access to the pyramid.
Zedd himself paused and realized that while he shouldn't turn his back on Mumm-Ra he was right that they needed answers, "Hmm..you make a good point."
He said before following the mummy inside, "But i'm coming with you..you're not the only one who wants some answers."
The mummy turned giving him a suspicious look as they walked into the pyramid.
"Dont you have telescopic vision? cant you use that?" He asked
Zedd froze remembering that Lord Zedd telescopic vision was one of his most used abilities in the show hell he could even see what was happening in another solar system if recalled right from one episode.
"Of course I can!" He said with a growl trying not to let the mummy realize he had forgotten that little talent in lew of everything going on, "But i'm not letting you out of my sight!"
He said with a dark growl before throwing his own suspicious look right back at the mummy, "And how did you know about that particular talent of mine anyway." He leaned in slightly curious as he admittedly wasn't sure how well know that ability of Zedd's was by the larger universe.
Though he supposed thinking about it it was a frightening a ability never knowing when a evil galactic overlord was watching you rather like Sauron all seeing eye when he thought about it.
"How indeed" Mumm-Ra smiled taking a small enjoyment keeping that for himself. "Fortunately i have something that will allow us to spy on Earth while keeping an eye " he huffed
Soon the two reached the crypt where the mummy stood over the well of souls
Zedd took the chance to examine the surroundings remembering this room from the show and he had to admit it just like Zedd's throne room was pretty cool to see in person and he found himself freely admitting, "Nice place."
He said giving a nod of his head, "While not quite to my style it's good to see another Evil Overlord with proper sense for evil aesthetics." He said with vague gesture to the room
"Huff...at least you can recognize your throne room is not the best thing" The mummy say before spreading his arms.
Energy cracked and soon a purple mist filled the pools image
"Ancient spirits of evil...let me see beyond what i can see...show me Earth...show me whats happening there!" The sorcerer commanded and soon the pool cleared away reveling whats happening.
Chapter 2: Invasion of Heroes part 1
Summary:
The Cluster began their invasion of Earth attacking Nicktropolis city. Fortunately Nicktropolis citizens a assortment of young heroes are stepping up to beat back the deadly mechanical menace.
Notes:
Welcome everyone to the second chapter of Becoming Isekai villains in a Nicktoons Heroe's world. This chapter is the kick off a wild arc filled with plenty of cameos and action, as we start to see what kinda world this is.
We hope you enjoy~
Chapter Text
(Earth)
The cluster ships began breaking through the clouds over a great city...people began running, screaming and crying as the lasers began to be fired on the buildings and war machines and small beetle robots moved in legions through the streets
"GREAT CHARLES DICKENS RUN FOR YOUR LIVES!" A bald man with a black beard wearing a blue shirt and black tie and with a very noticeable gut yelled as he fled down the street with laser bolts narrowingly missing him.
Else where a a browned girl with a pink hair band and blue shirt ran for cover with her friend a mexican-american girl wearing a purple jacket, "This is nuts!" Her friend rolled her eyes, "Please Sid it's not like Nicktropolis hasn't been through stuff like this before."
She said before they dived into a alley way.
"Come on kids everyone to the bus!!!!" a balding caucasian man wearing a light green sweater vest with a bright green bowtie and red-brown called for his students.
What started like a small field trip now had become an emergency situation
"Run faster football head!!!!" a blonde pink wearing girl called as she pushed a blonde boy trying to make him hurry.
But everyone had to stop when a giant tripod stabbed their bus with a leg.
From its head a figure emerged.
It was a green- and yellow-striped insectoid alien robot with long striped legs with high heels, a black bottom and a yellow top. large black arms and hands with green sleeves attached to them; a small insectoid head with long curved antennae-like features. She had long green and yellow striped "hair" that resembles the headdress of an Egyptian pharaoh, a crown-like feature with an orb on it, and clear white wings.
Another robot stepped up beside the first large, heavily-built, green and similar to a cybernetic beetle.
He was round, bulky, darkly-colored body is striped down the front with many different shades of deep green and yellow-green. While clad in armored garments (which could possibly be his exoskeleton due to his insect-like traits), with thick, spiny gauntlet-like cuffs on his wrists, and rather short, thin legs with large, bulky dark green pointed boots covering his feet. And appeared to have large beetle-like wings that run down it's back, resembling a cape.
"Attention inferior organics of this pitiful city." The robot called with a arrogant smirk before gesturing toward the first, "You are in the presence of the high mistress of machines and the Queen of the Cluster herself Vexus!"
He said grandly and carried on, "And the might Commander Smytus!" He said raising his arms as if to receive applause only to be interrupted by the first, "Yes, yes they know who I am Smytus."
She said with a roll of her eyes before smirking as she survey the invasion happening, "Just as they know that the long awaited day where the Earth falls to the superiority of machine kind has arrived!"
She said with a wide evil smile before throwing her head back with mad laughter.
"Remain calm class...remain calm!!!" the teacher cried being the only one that actually was having a nervous breakdown "Everything will be fine!!!!"
Some streets down a dark skinned boy with brown hair and a headgear was shielding a red haired girl with brackets from some cluster bots when suddenly.
BEEP, BEEP!!
CRASH!!!
A blue van ran over the bots sending parts everywhere and letting the two teens to escape as it continue speeding through the road. Although "Van" was coming short as it looked more like futuristic vehicle out of a sci-fi movie.
The interior actually was almost bared with the exception of the walls that were filled with computers, weapons and tools of all types
"Literal...i cant believe this is happening juts when i was about to go on a date!!!" a blonde teen girl said in anger as it piloted the van. she was wearing dark blue goggles with a light blue rim covering her eyes, and white earrings; a white jumpsuit, and sky blue boots with white platforms. She also had a long, off-white scarf, blue fingerless driving gloves, and a pink necklace.
"Focus Lori" a boy with white hair called. He was wearing red, long sleeved tights, a black mask, gold bracelets, black boots, and a blue cape. "we must thanks Lisa detected the fleet in time or there would be more damage.
"Indeed older male sibling" From the back a small 5-year old girl with short brown hair and glasses talked; she was wearing a green sleeveless shirt, green gloves, yellow belt, a red and black scarf adorned with numbers on each corner of the color section, green boots, and a red and black skirt designed similarly to her scarf. "I also was able to contact with Lynn and Luna and sent their suits via drone...they should be joining us shortly.
"What about the others?" asked the male.
"Im here" A soft voice called close to his ear making him jump in fright.
The speaker was a black haired girl wearing a dark blue hooded cape, with the front of the hood shaped like a spade. She wears a sleeveless black dress with an 8 on the bottom, and long black gloves. She has black and white striped tights with black shoes.
"L-Lucy dont do that!!" the white haired boy said. "What about..."
"YOU ARE RUINING MY CONTEST!!!!" outside a shower of sharp diamonds fell over multiple bots impaling/destroying them as a young blonde girl wearing a light pink dress, and a hot pink cape, long pink gloves, pink boots, a diamond belt. suddenly landed on the roof of the van taking off the diamond tiara off her head and throw it like a boomerang through multiple bots
"Lola get off the roof now!!!!" Lori called pushing a button making a trap door open in the roof allowing the little girl to jump in.
"Okay that's Lori, Lisa, Lucy, and Lola." The white haired boy listed down while counting down his fingers before looking over at the just arrived Lola as she readjusted the diamon tiara on her head, "What about the others?"
He questioned before pointing outside, "We've got a alien invasion here and we need a full house to beat them!" He said with a mixture of urgency and a slight smirking tone.
Lola rolled her eyes, "Well I don't know about the others but Lana said she was going to the zoo." She looked over at her bother, "Apparently she heard that smelly ape was suppose to give birth today and she wanted to sneak in and see if she could see the newborn."
She let our a snort, "Baby or not I don't see the big deal." She crossed her arms, "It'll just be another smelly ape." She than paused before tapping her chin thoughtfully, "With a admittedly pretty purple spot on her back but still."
"Focus oh materialistic sibling of mine." Lisa said with slight sigh as she adjusted her glasses, "While saving a species from extinction is a cause I normally support we must focus on our current crisis."
Than looked out the window giving a weary sigh, "Oh it pains me to see such advanced machinery and artificial intelligence used for evil." She shook her head, "What a waste."
The others rolled their eyes as Lola continued, "Anyway I did manage to get ahold of her and she said she'll be there after she and I quote kicks some garbage can junk back into the scrap yard for trying to harm the animals."
Lincoln sighed with slight smile, "Okay so Lynn, Luna, and Lana are on their way.." He frowned, "What about Luan and Leni."
Lori at the wheel frowned, "I think Leni mentioned something about some big sale she was going to today..as for Luan."
"Hahahahahahahahahaha!!!!" A crazy laugh was heard a a tripod ran and hit another one.
"Please tell me she isnt..."
"Taking control of an alien war machine and now is driving out of control through the street?" Lisa finished "Yes...yes she is"
"Oh for the love of...!!!" Lincoln cried "After the incident with those chicken ships last month i thought we agreed Luan wasnt allowed to touch any more alien technology" he facepalmed "I already can see another complaint from the town hall coming our way"
Lori gave a groan as she ran down some more cluster drones, "It's for stuff like this we have secret identities." She said feeling a migraine as another voice piped up, "Honestly how are we suppose to be the top superhero team in the city if Luan pulls stunts like this!"
Lola vented to the others in the high tech van before jumping as a voice spoke up from behind her, "Her methods might be chaotic..but she gets the job done."
Lucy droll out as Lola put her hand over heart snapping, "Will you please stop doing that already!? With Lucy only giving a small smirk.
"Speaking of superheroes." Lincoln spoke up before looking at Lisa, "Any detail on the other heroes?" He asked before saying with a teasing grin, "Like your boyfriend."
Lisa had a flat annoyed looked, "For the last time dear older male sibling I wouldn't touch Neutron if he was the last genius on the planet."
"But you knew who i was talking about" Lincoln pressed.
"huff...is the only one you and our siblings have tease me about for moths now" Lisa talked "as for your question I put an alarm in the Hero-net some are already answering...ummm although the closer one..i dont think you will ask the answer"
Lincoln blinked before.
"please tell me you are not talking about..."
CRASH.
A dragonfly ship crashed in the street forcing Lori to give a sharp turn sending everyone in the van tumbling.
Meanwhile a figure emerged from the flaming ship
"EL TIGRE!!!!!" A boy of Lincolns age emerged wearing a full body suit themed after a tiger claws extended and jumping to face more robots
The van stopped.
"Hey!!! look where you crashing those things you twerp!!!!" Lori yelled putting her head out a window and yelling at the tiger boy.
"Ugggg" Lincoln groaned standing from the floor.
"Told you you wouldnt like the answer"
"Thanks Lisa...and Lori...i think we can go out here"
"You got it." Lori sid with a slight smirk as the van pulled to a stop before putting on a determined expression as she looked over her shoulder, "Now let's show these tin can how inferior we really are."
Her four siblings Lincoln, Lucy, Lola, even Lisa gave their own determined gazes as they nodded in asset before jumping out.
Lincoln had wasted no time pulling out several playing cards that he charged with his orange energy and than threw them with a sharp shooter aim hitting and piercing the armor shells of several bots with the cards moments later exploding with a large
BOOM! Lincoln let out a chuckle smirking, "Sorry guys but the house always wins~"
"Organic filth!" A voice roared in anger with a group of beetle drones rushing toward Lincoln in rage only for black tendrils to pop thrust out of the ground, "GRLLRT!" The lead drone let out a pain filled cry with Lucy stepping up beside her brother.
"No one harms my family." She stated before pulling the dark tendrils back than swinging them forward dislodging the bots and sending them flying toward the air where they crashed into the hull of a Cluster ship sending it crashing down below.
BOOOM! Lincoln blinked giving a nervous look toward his sister before saying, "Thanks Lucy..owe you one." He said with nervous grin with Lucy giving a nod, "Don't mention of it while you'd look great in a coffin i'd rather wait till you're tall enough for a full sized one."
With Lincoln freezing as Lucy walked off into the battlefield.
Nearby Lola was thrown into the air by Lori who's hands were glowing and soon Lola came crashing down though now her body was made completely out of shiny hard diamond, "FEEL MY WRATH YOU CREEPY BUG BOTS!" She roared as she landed on and crushed a large Cluster Robot that was in the middle of threatening two civilians.
A boy in a green sweater and brown shirt and a blond haired girl wearing a light blue shirt with pink polka dots and a blue skirt with the girl calling out in relief, "Oh thank you!"
Lola merely smirked, "Don't mention it." Before she gave a frown, "Though friendly advice polka dots are not your look sweet heart." She stated in blunt tone.
Meanwhile Lori also descended the Van and where facing against some octopus-shaped bots.
The machines sent their tentacles against the girl only for her to punch and kick then away before jumping and delivering a kick sending a bot crashing.
However another took advantage and wrap a tentacle around her and then releasing an electrical current.
Lori closed her eyes but instead of crying in pain she smiled.
"Literal...you just made a big mistake" she said opening her now glowing white eyes as her fists were covered in an energy aura and broke the tentacle away turning and impacting an energy-covered punch making the bot explode
BOOM!
Lori smirked, "That what you get for ruining my date." She said before frowning as a voice spoke up, "If it's date you want senorita i'd be happy to show you a good time."
Said the boy from earlier El Tigre as he landed beside her sending her a smirk with Lori rolling her eyes, "A I got a boyfriend and B." She crossed her arms and gave him a hard stare, "Even if I didn't I wouldn't date you even in your dreams."
Tigre merely shrugged, "Suit yourself High Card there's plenty of other girls who'd be happy to be seen with this city's greatest hero."
He said as Lori gave annoyed growl as he held up his hand and shot her a swarmy smirk before his hand shot off his arm with a chain attached and he took off, "I hate that twerp."
She muttered before thrusting around and sending a hard punch into the face of a bot that thought it was a good idea to sneak up behind her, "You and many others I'm sure eldest sister of mine."
Lisa said as she stepped up beside Lori, "Now than." She raised her hands engulfed in a green glow that was soon enveloping the remains of various destroyed and defeated bots, "Let's see if I can put these machines to better use."
(Meanwhile in a diner on the other side of the city)
A girl entered through the door looking nerveous around her.
She was a cutie with red hair in two braids, blue dress white socks and black mary jane shoes. Her black eyes looked in happiness to the bar where a red haired boy was attending.
The boy turned and waved making the girl wave back with a small blush.
She gave a first step towards the bar.
"OMG IS XJ9!!!!"
And suddenly found herself being ganged by the other patrons all screaming in delight, taking photos and basically acting like rabid-fans around her
The girl frowned as she tried to speak up in a weak protest, "Wait.." Before getting mobbed over by fans.
"Can I have your autograph!?" Yelled a boy with blond hair wearing a white button shirt, red tie, and brown pants, "You're one of the greatest heroes since Mermaid Man and Barnacle Boy!" He said holding up a note pad.
"XJ9 is it true that dated that alien mercenary girl?"A boy with green skin red hair wearing a black biker jacket asked in a creepy sleezy tone.
"Hey girlie how'd you like a manager?" Asked man with brown hair, full brown beard, white button shirt, and blue jacket and pants, "Because the wife has been telling me to get a job and this is perfect way to make me..I mean you lots of funny."
"Hey cutie how'd you like to hang out with some of the popular crowd." A blond hair boy asked standing beside a darker skinned boy both of them wearing purple jackets, white shirt, and black pants.
"Would you all please." The girl began to raise her voice feeling her frustration mount while being overwhelmed with so many rabid eager fans
But the fans didnt listened and become a dog pile on her.
This however allowed her to crawl her way until she reached the bar.
"ufff" she said feeling her head about to explode.
"Hard day been the top heroine of the city?" The boy asked with a smile as he began preparing a floating ice-cream for the girl.
"Dont start Brad please?" She asked with tired tone "This is the third time today...sigh...at least this time i managed to come out complete"
"Weeeeeelllll" Brad said pointing down making Jenny realize her shoes have been stolen.
"Really?!!!" she asked in frustration "First my bag, then my hair ties, now my shoes?!!!" She groaned smacking her face against the bar "Is it too much ask for ONE normal day?"
Brad pushed the beverage towards her and put a straw for her to drink
Jenny raised her head with a frown giving a sigh she lifted it up and took a drink, "Thanks Brad." She said with a small smile and faint blush, "Honestly sometimes it feels like you're the only one in this city who understands me."
She frowned stirring her straw distractedly, "With everyone else it's either rabid fans, haters like the Crush cousins." She said with a faint scowl at the mention of those two spoiled brats before sighing, "Or my mom..who's my mom."
Brad frowned but gave a nod at her, "I know it's tough but you know that you've always got me in your corner Jenny." He let out a chuckle, "Same goes for Tucker and.." He leaned in and said in a teasing tone, "Sheldon."
And gave a wiggle of his eye brows with Jenny own twitching at the mention of that particular 'friend', "Ugh can we please not bring him up."
She said rubbing her head with Brad laughing as he pulled back, "Sorry, sorry." He said with a wave before asking, "What about the Nicktropolis other heroes?" He leaned against the bar arching a brow, "There's got to be at least one that you click with and understands what you're going through."
"Ufff thats another can of worms ready to open" The girl said in depressed tone giving her drink another sip "My mom doesnt want me to even lose to them" she groaned "Something about having to learn to be a great responsible hero on my own and for that i cant depend or be distracted by others" she sighed "Although i managed to become chat pals with Ace without her knowing"
Brad blinked.
"Ace? the Full house´s leader? The group your mom hate above everyone?" he asked.
"Because she thinks they are hooligans playing to be heroes and that anyone outside Government watch should be considered dangerous" added Jenny "Yeap the very same...he is actually a good guy...and find it easy talk to him"
Brad hummed at that, "Well that's good to hear... besides." He smirked, "There's worst people to talk to behind your mothers back like. " He let out a chuckle, "El Tigre."
At that Jenny as she was taking a sip of the float snorted.
"That kid needs an ego check" she said with a smile "Although surprising because he is one of the registered heroes and people know his identity and all that my mom only complain about not being able to study that belt of his and see how it works" she sighed "Apparently family heirlooms are exempt from the test/registering law"
"And the fact his old man is White Pantera probably doesn't hurt either." Brad pointed out while mentioning one of the big time heroes of the previous generation before letting out a snort, "Heck from what I heard Pantera's influence and connections are why his own dad Puma Loco is only stuck with house arrest instead facing jail time like other super villains."
"Thats true...or that Korra girl...seriously...isnt her dad like a monk or something?" she asked "Shouldnt she know about patience and such and not do something like CREATE A TSUNAMI JUST TO BEAT ONE VILLAIN?!!!"
"Ehh thought you would have appreciate that one tbh" Brad said with a blush "Wasnt that villain one that controlled all those octopus in the beach to..." his blush grew alongside Jenny remembering that incident.
"Ummm...point...but still she destroyed the whole pier fair...and three streets alongside it"
"O-kay." Brad drawled out as he gave a small wince "Put it that way she did kinda go overboard." Jenny let out another snort, "Understatement of the year Brad." She said in a flat tone, "That girl is practical a one woman wrecking crew..and not in a good way."
She shook her head, "She can't just keep causing that kinda collateral damage for every crook or small time villain that gets her mad." She gained a flat look on her face at her next statement, "No matter how much they might deserve it sometimes." She said with a small blush as she tried to forget about that particular villain and...'incident'.
She than let out a groan while massing her forehead, "And what's worse since she and Tigre are registered heroes with no secret identity." She removed her hand from her face and raised both her hands doing finger quotes, "Or 'official heroes' sanction by the government as my mom puts it."
She let out a small annoyed growl, "It means that they're probably the only heroes in our age group that my mom would ever let me work with much less hang out with." Than let out a bitter snort, "And that's if she gets over this whole thing about needing to work alone to learn the true weight of responsibility being a hero carries." She said in a tone as if she repeating something she had heard hundreds of times before and likely had.
Brad shot a sympathetic look before giving a blink, "What about those N-Men aren't they 'official' too?" He asked doing a finger quotes when saying official while recalling that particular super team with members admittedly younger than the two of them but still.
"Tch their leader is an official scientist that is suppose to investigate super powers and create technology for heroes although the majority contact Card Counter for that" She growled "And he bothers me so much trying to study this" she raised an arm showing a blue technological-looking watch that Brad knew held the nano-bots that allowed his friend to be a hero "He wont take a no for answer and im happy my mom always keep me away from him"
"Sheesh." Brad said giving a wince while shaking his head, "I'm sorry to hear that Jen." He said with heavy frown looking at her in concern, "Sounds like the guy needs to learn about boundaries."
Than perked up a bit trying to cheer her up a bit, "But hey cheer up while things might tough, you mom being on your case, and some of the other heroes sound like jerks."
Jenny shot him a flat look, "If you're trying to cheer me up you're not doing a very good job at it Brad." She said flatly with Brad holding up his hand, "Let me finish." Than smiled at her, "But despite all that you know that you've got people like me, Tucker, Ace, heck even Sheldon in your corner."
"And.." The smile grew a bit, "I know that no matter how tough things get you can handle anything that comes your way." He crossed his arms smirking at her with a arched brow, "And you know why?"
Jenny blinked feeling touched at his words as she asked, "Why?"
Brad leaned in inches away from her face, "Because you're not only XJ9 kick butt heroine but your also Jenny Wakeman the girl who's never let anything stop her or bring her down before..and I don't see that changing anytime soon."
The proximity made her face heat up as a small blush began growing on it. at the same time her hearth bumped so fast and butterflies filled her belly.
"I...Brad...thank you" She said looking down "You...you are really special you know?...for me" she added in soft tone.
Brad smiled.
"Its no problem Jen..you know i can let a pretty girl cry" He added with a wink that made her blush deeper. "You know...my shift will end soon and i have my scooter with me so how about i take you home, you get a new pair of shoes and then we go watch a movie or something to get your head off the whole hero business?"
Jenny smiled wide at Brad feeling her face glow red, "Oh Brad that would be.."
She began to reply before a loud voice interrupted her, "XJ9!" She gave a flinch in shock before looking toward the watch on her her right wrist and she saw her mother face glaring up at her with the communicator function having been activated, "WHAT ON EARTH DO YOU THINK YOU'RE DOING!?"
Jenny let out a annoyed groaning growl while internally thinking sourly way to ruin a moment mom, "I'm talking with my friend you know Brad."
She said raising her wrist so her mother could see Brad, "Or are heroes not allowed to take breaks or have friends anymore." She said in annoyed flat tone with her mother snapping back, "NOT WHEN THE EARTH IS BEING INVADED BY THE CLUSTER YOUNG LADY!"
At that the two teens looked in shock.
"Yes the cluster!!!!" Nora Wakeman yelled and her image changed to a live feed of the battle "And instead of YOU being in the first to face against them and protecting our city...those...those...HOOLIGANS were first on the scene!!!" The feed showed Ace using one of Spade´s shadow tendril as a trampoline to reach the top of a tripod and blow the controls making it fall.
Brad gave a blink at the footage, "Don't see the problem look like they're doing a pretty good job." He said with a encouraging grin that fell when the feed footage was replaced by Nora glaring face, "Yes, yes, good job all around."
She said in a heavy sarcastic tone before snapping, "Never mind the fact it's only a matter of time before they potentially make the already critical situation worse!" Before huffing out, "And that's if they don't get themselves or some innocent by stander killed before that."
She growled out with Jenny rubbing her eyes with her left hand, "Mooom!" She drawled out in a groan, "Seriously I know they've got the whole secret identity thing that you hate but a bit harsh don't you think?"
"It is NOT!!!" Nora yelled "That children use their powers like that without supervision or control shouldnt be allowed!!!" She yelled "And you should be there to make sure they dont hurt anyone AND to defeat the Cluster!" she ordered "So move out young lady or you will be grounded for a month!"
"Fine i'm going, i'm going." Jenny griped while turning off her communicator and cutting off her mother from saying anything before turning a apologetic look toward Brad, "Sorry."
With Brad merely holding up a hand as he shook his head, "No worries I get it duty calls." Jenny shuffled in place before asking in slightly nervous tone, "Any chance we can take a rain check on that movie."
Brad blinked before smiling, "Sure thing Jen you know i'm down to hang out anytime~"
Jenny let out a slight giggle as she stood up from the stool before gaining a serious look and raised up her 'watch' arm to her face uncaring of all the stares on her, "Time to kick some Cluster butt."
She said as she activated the nano-bots
The watch´s face separate from the body and a blue liquid emerged from it.
The liquid covered Jenny´s full body and then sparked electricity causing it to "melt" in her skin.
Her hair turned blue (keeping her"pigtails" with bolts connecting them to her head) blue "bangs", her skin turned white and metallic; her dress and socks were replaced by blue "clothes" (a crop top, a miniskirt and boots)
Soon Jenny turned into her robotic alter ego...XJ9
"Later Brad." She smiled over her shoulder as her hair suddenly transformed into rockets and she blasted off through the roof with brad giving a wince muttering, "Really glad that's covered by the government and not coming out of my pay."
He said before flinching as the voice of his boss Sam Melvick ringed out, "But it will if you don't get to cleaning up!"
"On it boss!" He yelled out moving to get a broom and dust pan while internally wishing Jenny luck.
Jenny herself was already rocketing through the air with a scowl on her face, "Alright Vexus hope you're ready for a serious butt kicking."
Chapter 3: Invasion of Heroes part 2
Summary:
The Invasion escalates as more heroes arrive to battle the Cluster. But just when things reach their climax the watchers on the moon decide to throw bigger problems the heroes way.
Notes:
Hello everyone and welcome to part 2 of our alien invasion, we hope you enjoy this conflict between good and evil, as Dark and I raise the stakes a little~
I also want to take the chance to announce that we've published a new isekai work in Masterminds vs the Disney World, that we hope you give a chance and check out. :)
https://archiveofourown.org/works/46423816/chapters/116885119
Chapter Text
(On the moon)
Ok..this was surprising.
If the being that was now Mumm-Ra had to be honest...seeing so many old and new cartoon characters as superheroes was quite...shocking?...surprising? He couldnt tell.
As he looked at the image in the pool of souls he could identify plenty of faces.
Apart form Manny Rivera (El Tigre), he could see the Loud siblings but in their "Full house gang" personas with actual super powers.
And he could swear he saw Arnold and his class for a moment before a tripod piloted by Vexus herself appeared.
"This certainly is a surprise" he couldnt help but say "A world of superheroes"
Zedd looked over at Mumm-Ra at that comment feeling quite shocked himself at what he had observed and seeing all those familiar faces only now in the flesh and real certainly would have thrown him for a loop if it wasn't for being in the body of Lord Zedd and having fought Mumm-Ra.
Though while it certainly made him wonder at what kinda world he had found himself in, and how accurate the information he had on all these characters was. Since unlike their respective canons they all not only seemed to share the same world but live in the same city a major difference indeed.
Never mind other potential critical differences such as the Loud siblings actually having superpowers.
But while his mind raced with all he had seen he hadn't forgotten who was standing a few feet away from him, and who just minutes ago he was battling to the death either.
"Hmm yes quite a special world isn't it~." He said in a dark tone before throwing a seemingly look of suspicion when he realized the term Mumm-Ra used, "And you sound strangely familiar with that word and concept considering your earlier claim of being locked away."
Than added in a smirking tone, "Though than again I suppose foolish heroes is hardly a new concept no matter the era or planet is it~."
Mumm-Ra gave him a side look.
"Indeed it is not" said the mummy "indeed it is not"
with that they returned to watch the battle
(In the city)
"Everyone this way!" Ace (Lincoln) ordered as he helped the students and teacher of the field trip evacuate towards a subway station so they can be safe in the underground.
Some bots tried to attack but some energy-charged cards put a end to their efforts
"Hurry students quickly!" The bald teacher yelled out with a frantic tone and pace as he waved his students toward the subway
Though the as students and teacher fled toward to the entrance of the subway station a asian girl with black hair, blue rimmed glasses, a light blue skirt, a white shirt, and dark blue jacket tripped over a loose piece of debris, "Oof!" "Ahh my ankle!" She called feeling a sharp pain hit her and realized she had twisted her ankle when she tried to get back up.
This yell caused the pig tailed blond haired girl wearing a pink bow who had yelled at her foot ball headed classmate to freeze and turn around when she heard, "Phoebe!"
She yelled out rushing over to help her friend up followed by the same boy she had called football head, "Helga, Arnold you mustn't waste time concerning yourself with me." The girl said as her friend Helga and the boy Arnold reached her and helped pull her up, "Forget Phebes i'm not about to leave you behind to end up as a human pet!"
The girl snapped with Arnold giving a nod in assets, "She's right no one get's left behind."
Though the moment was ruined by a twisted metallic voice, "Ah how sweet." The three looked up freezing seeing three beetle cluster drones standing over them with blasters aimed, "Three filthy monkey's watching out for each other."
The leader let out a dark chuckle as he held up a blaster, "Well now you monkey's can all die together!"
However what the beetles didnt know was they were standing over a manhole that was slowly leaking out.
BOOM!!!!
Until it suddenly exploded in a geyser of water sending the three bots sky high.
BOMM
BOOM
BOMM
three more exploded and a wall of water blocked the street from the students.
"Come on Football head..help me here" the pink bowed girl cried seeing they had a chance to escape
"Uff just in time there" Ace say with a relief tone as a stream of water moved out the wall and solidified into a little girl.
She was wearing a red mask and cape; light and dark blue jumpsuit with a yellow belt, light blue wristbands, and dark red boots.
"Hey Ace!!!!!" the girl cried in excitement as she warped her arms around Lincoln in a full hug "guess what? guess what?!!!" she said in happy tone
"Delilah had twins...TWINS!!! You know how rare that is in the animal kingdom?" she asked tightening her hug "Im so happy for her!!!"
Lincoln blushed a bit as some students pulled out their phones and began taking pics and Photos of them.
"Ehhhh...im happy for you Flush but could you..." he tried but it was late.
"Ahhh thats so cute" a girl with green dress and brown hair in pigtails exclaimed
"I knew he was with one of them i knew it" A black haired girl with red clothes called "curly owns me $10"
"This is going into the Aceflush fanclub for sure" A blonde girl with a star like hair style in a aqua green shirt called.
"Ugggg" Lincoln groaned. he couldnt blame Lana for her excitement...but this was a situation he really REALLY wished to evade.
Because his family was the only family in the entire city with 11 kids, the fact the members of the Full House gang were siblings also entered in the "secret identity" category.
This unfortunately means that, because he was the only male in the group, they had fan clubs that ship the other girls with him and took moments like the one happening now WAY out of contest.
He was thankfully Lola and Lana werent old enough to fully understand what shipping means....and that Lisa filter their fanarts when the pink wearing twin looked through her fan mail.
"Alright people." Ace called out trying to get control of the situation, "Remember we're in the middle of a invasion and we need to get you all to safety."
He than looked down at Lana who was still gripping tightly around him, "And Flush do you happen to know if Strong Suit, Eleven of Hearts, or Nightclub are here yet?" He asked hoping that all the of the Full House Gang would be complete as they beat back this mechanical invasion.
However Lana or rather Royal Flush frowned up at him, "Sorry Ace but I came straight here from the Zoo after dealing with the bots there so haven't seen them." She explained with shake of her head.
"Sigh ok i will have Card counter try to contact them again" He looked up "For now i need you to create water ways to rescue anyone that is still on the street and guide them to safety understand?"
His younger sister put on her game face as she nodded, "You got it Ace." She said as she created a wave of water beneath her feet and began to ride it down the street, "Just leave it to me while I give these creeps the Royal Flush!" She called with a grin as Lincoln gave a fond sigh
Before hearing a slight giggle turning his head over to look back at the students with the black haired girl wearing the red shirt saying with a giggle, "So adorable~" Causing Lincoln to give a slight groan as he focused back on getting these civilians to safety.
(Else where in the city)
A large group of bots marched down the street escorting a group of chained up humans up to a parked ship with one beetle drone smirking over at his partner, "Ah nothing like a day of capturing fresh organic slaves to serve the Cluster~"
The other lead drone gave a dark chuckle, "Indeed these specimens should be put to excellent work in the mines and factories~"
He said glancing over at the chained up group spotting two boys one messy blond haired boy wearing braces and a bald dark skinned boy staring up at him nervously before the air was pierced by a voice, "In the words of my mentor."
The drones froze hearing it before searching around for it's source which than screamed out,"FEEL THE CHIN OF JUSTICE!" A loud voice roared out before a red blur was thrown and seemed to slice through a number of the drones and even the chains of the captives before pulling back and landing in the outstretched hand of a boy revealing it to be a boomerang colored red and yellow.
The boy wore a red and yellow spandex complete with a yellow cape and red hat, as well as C emblem on his chest. He was smirking at the bots and watched as several of them fell into two pieces.
"Its Cleft ,the Boy Chin Wonder!!!!" the two captured kids yelled in happiness.
"Time to send you bots back to the junkyard" The boy say.
"Oh yeah?" One beetle called "You and what army organic?
In that moment a metallic piece on the boy´s chin opened and a giant rocket launcher emerged
"Oh?" the same bot said "Wait how'd that?"
BOOM!!!!
The missiles hit him and his fellow robots blowing them to pieces.
"Come on all of you" Said the masked hero approaching the captured group with a buzz saw emerging and cutting the chains "We need to get you all to safety
"You aren't going anywhere humans!" A voice called out with Cleft whirling around and entering a battle stance before blinking and getting a flat look on his face as he said, "You can't be serious."
"Hahaha wait..what's that suppose to mean?!" The Cluster robot that had called him out demanded the robot who was of a copper color scheme color and oddly seemed to possess a metal mustache and glasses that he glared through clipping his pincers angrily, "Don't you know that you're standing before Krakus the Cluster's greatest inventor and scientific mind."
However Cleft and even the civilians all gave him flat looks before the young hero said, "Yeaaaah..I seriously doubt that." He said before pulling something out from his utility belt and throwing it straight at the bot
"And whats this suppose to do?" He asked looking a small marble bounce before hem "Your primitive human weapon is no match against the great..."
FLOWP
"KRAAAAAAAAAAAA!!!!!!!"
That suddenly became an inflate version of Crimson Chin´s head that sent him flying over the buildings.
"As i was saying" Continued the hero "Everyone move out!!!" He cried with a hand with a thumb pointing behind him emerging from his chin
"You heard the man." The messy blond haired boy with braces called out before his dark skinned fan echoed him, "Let's get out of here!"
At that the civilians began to flee where Cleft pointed with him giving relieved smile before hearing some clapping and looked over as a form came out of the alley way, "Not bad..but I would have done it better~"
Said a girl of Asain descent with a haughty smirk while wearing quite a skimpy outfit especially for her age consisting of mainly just a blue top, red shorts with white stars that were short enough to be called panties and looked like a pair, and a pair of white boots.
Yes her outfit left little to the imagination something Cleft always noticed despite himself as he gave a nervous gulp, "Um hey Wonder Gal.." He said with a wide nervous grin, "Great day for stopping a alien invasion isn't it?"
The girl giggled cutely
"Indeed boy wonder" she said flipping her hair as she approached him "You wouldnt mind if I join in with you until all this mess gets fix up dont you?"
Cleft was thankfully his costume was red or she would noticed how crimson he really was in that moment.
"Gulp..n-no..not at all" He tried a cool pose only to fall in the floor "Hehehehe"
The girl let out another giggle, "It's a date than." She leaned down staring into his eyes, "I hope you know how to show a girl a good time~."
She said with a flutter of her eyes with Cleft getting tongue tied, "I..that..you..is...yes." He said with Wonder Gal giggling again before Timmy stood up and shake his head, "Right!"
He said in high pitched tone before holding out his hand, "Would my lady care to join me in smashing some robots into pieces."
The girl smirked taking his hand, "I'd be delighted~."
With that both heroes jumped into the main street.
The crimson boy using fighting moves and summoning weapons out of his chin while the gal showed she was as lethal as she was beautiful as she punched, kicked and smashed bots with her fists and feet finishing using her lasso to trap a good dozen of them, twirling them a bit, then sending them to Cleft who summoned a giant bat to hit them sky high.
"They're going, going, and it's good!" Wonder Gal called out holding up her arms with laughter before a voice spoke up from behind her, "Miserable organic!" She than found herself grabbed from behind by a bettle drone, "Wonder Gal!"
Cleft cried out in worry and concern but before he could move to help she manage to loosen her arm and elbow the bot hard into the side, "Gah!" It flinched in surprise with her attack actually denting his chest causing him to drop her in surprise.
Wonder Gal than twisted around and kicked the bot sending it flying into a group of arriving drones knocking them down with Cleft than grabbing several metal disks from his belt and threw them at robots with the disks exploding a moment later.
BOOM! As the wind from the explosion blew back her hair she smiled over at Cleft
"We make a pretty good team don't we~." The girl said smirking at him with Cleft getting love struck expression on his face, "Hehe yeah~"
"Hey love birds!!!" El Tigre cried swinging by "Less talking more smashing!!!"
Both heroes turned and blushed before smiling and jumping into the action.
The tiger hero cut the leg of a tripod that Wonder gal tackled making it fall over a cluster tank from where Cleft emerged using a rocket from his chin to punch a bulking robot that fell over a group of robots that tried to ambush Ace, who was fighting back to back with Eight of spades using his energy cards to blow up any approaching robot while the dark girl summoned shadow tendrils to intercept any one that her brother miss.
In a moment she use them to wrap herself and Lincoln in a protective cocoon as various tripods fire at them.
However from the street appeared Lori (driving their van again) speeding up the street.
The blonde heroine pushed a button causing laser turrets to emerge from the roof and sides of the van and soon began shooting at the machines while the High card drove between the enemy shots and destroying multiple enemy machines.
Crossing the street Royal flush controlled a great wave cutting the path of the drones on land and putting down any fire that started because of the battle.
Riding on the same wave (with a surf tablet under her feet and a rope tied to the little girl) was The Joker. the laughing girl dressed in a black and yellow dress that resembles a jester outfit and wearing a yellow butterfly shaped mask with pink and black diamonds around it on her face; was busing pulling out bowling balls, potted plants, anvils and dynamite sticks from her pockets and trowing them like confetti on the street destroying multiple legion of robots.
BOOM
"MY CABBAGES!!!"
And causing some property damage
Though soon several others joined the party with a loud screeching boom heralding their arrival, "SCREEEEEEEE BOOOOM!"
"Hello Nicktropolis and alien invaders are you ready to rock!" A voice roared out from on top of a building with two other forms standing beside her.
"Get ready to be pummel!!!!" a second voice roared.
"Like...High everyone!!! sorry we are late!!" a third (more childish) sounded.
The first voice belonged to a teen girl with short brown hair with white face paint with black clubs around her eyes. She was wearing black fingerless gloves, a purple leotard, black leggings, and long purple boots. She had black x-shaped harness with a skeleton on the front (which held up a jet pack) and studded collar. on her hand was a card-shaped guitar
The second voice was of a strong looking girl with also short brown hair but dressed in a red and white striped leotard with torn sleeves, a red headband decorated with diamonds, spades, hearts, and clubs; red and white shoes, red knee pads, and red and white wristbands.
She looked like itching for a fight.
The third voice was of a beautiful long haired blonde girl wearing a seafoam green headband, with red heart sunglasses on top; hot pink earrings, which matches the color of the bow on her back, with long ribbons, that have red hearts on them. She also had a red and black heart shaped bow tie, and a white seafoam dress, with an 11 on the bottom, along with black seafoam boots.
"About time you three arrived" Lisa called from inside a battle armored-suit she built using the remains of some robots
"Sorry dudes we would have been here sooner." Said the first girl before the second jumped in, "But we had to send a bunch of these guys to the scrap yard."
She said with a cocky grin before frowning, "The jerks are crawling practical everywhere." She snorted, "Though guess that explains the bug design huh."
"Bugs EW!" The third girl said in a screech, "So gross." She said with a frown before her ribbons moved and lifted her up and she launched off the building with two of the ribbons wrapping around the other two girls waist.
With them landing on the ground, "There we should be away from the bugs now." The blonde girl said with a smile with the second girl groaning, "I meant these tin plated jerks Eleven."
The girl blinked, "Ohhhh." She giggled a bit, "Sorry Ly..I mean Strong Suit." She said almost slipping out her sisters real name but managed to cover just in time when she saw her sister giving her a look.
"Enough chit chat dudette's." The first girl spoke up as the dislodged herself from the ribbon, "It's time for the Night Club to show these ET rejects how we rock and roll on Earth!"
At that she riffed her guitar sending a sonic wave at a wave of bots, "SCREEEEEEEEEEE!" "WHOO ROCK ON!"
Bang! A loud thud echoed behind her with El Tire standing cockily on a bot, "Eh not bad." He said with a shrug with Night Club giving him a small glare before the ground began to rumble and shake with mighty thuds
Boom, Boom, Boom!
They quickly turned to the source and saw a large Cluster bot mech the size of a house coming down the street with murder in it's optics.
However Tigre merely grinned eagerly at the sight before smirking at the Night Club, "But if you want to learn how to really bring down the house just watch and learn~"
At that he pounced off high into the air and than came down while entering a quick spin while holding his claws straight in front of him and soon thrust clean through the mech leaving a gaping hole in it's stomach as Tigre rolled across the street in his landing before stopping at a crouch and smiled as he saw the robot fall to the ground with a loud
BOOM! "And that's how you bring down the house~" He said with a cocky grin and laugh
"Im sorry you say something?" Strong suit called holding the fallen robot over her head "i couldnt hear you over me being AWESOME" and throw it like a ball against some flying saucers.
"He said something about bringing a house down" said the Eleven of hearts while her ribbons snaked around like tentacles capturing various beetles. "which is dumb i mean...shouldnt we like...try to keep houses from falling?" she asked sending flying beetles with her ribbons "i mean is not that the heroic thing to do?" one ribbon wrapped around a bulky robot and squeezed it to pieces "or are houses now evil too?" a ribbon pierced a tank in two.
The other two just looked at her dumbfounded.
"How is someone so good looking and dangerous so airheaded?" the Tigre asked.
"Hey watch it buddy!" Strong Suit snapped over at him true her sister was...well no lying she wasn't exactly the most inflated ball in the sports yard but she was still her sister.
So she gave a angry glare over at Tigre as she thrust a fist into a drone and ripped out some of it's internal components, "Or next bug I squash will be you."
Tigre held up his hands placating with slightly nervous smile, "Hehe..got it." Before jumping right back into the fray.
With the girls following suit laying waste to any Cluster robot unfortunate enough to cross their paths.
Else where near by on this battlefield Ace had pulled out a retractable staff and was using it as a weapon while throwing charged cards which exploded with powerful booms destroying numerous bots though he froze as he heard a feminine call yell out, "SOMEBODY HELLLLP! And he quickly turned and saw
A tan skinned girl with long curly purple hair being surrounded by cluster beetles . She was wearing red and blue sunglasses, a magenta T-shirt with a yellow rocket design and army camouflage pants.
Apparently she tried to run from the attack using purple roller blades but one had its wheels busted making her fall and hurt herself if the bleeding gash on her left leg was an indication
"Hang on!" Ace yelled out rushing over while flinging over a Card at a drone that was attempting to rush to the defenseless girl luckily managing to land a hit and destroy it's head with a BOOM! Charging it just enough to destroy where he aimed so a larger explosion didn't threaten the girl.
Than wasting no time he launched himself forward while launching several other cards hitting and piercing the shells of other bots destroying their heads or severely damaging them, "Alright you creeps." He growled at the remaining Cluster bots who eyed him muderously as he spun his staff, "Let's see how you handle someone that can fight back." He growled as he landed in front of the girl.
He than looked over his shoulder over at her at her in concern, "Don't worry it's going to be okay, i'm going to keep you safe." He said before putting on a determined gaze and launched himself at the Cluster Bots.
Reggie looked up in awe at the white haired hero standing in front of her. for a moment her hearth gave a jump as he launched against the horde of robots ready to defend her
"Wait!" She called out in concern raising her arm toward him only to blink in shock and awe as she watched the ensuing one sided carnage, and not of the robots overwhelming him like you'd expect from the numbers.
No she watched as Ace laid waste to the robots from throwing exploding cards.
BOOM!
BOOM!
BOOM!
To twirling and using that staff as a deadly instrument of destruction bringing it down hard on numerous robots managing to damage and destroy many of them. Apparently whatever that staff was made of was certainly no joke.
"GRT!" She even gave a dumbfounded blink as he pierced the shell of one of the robots with it than with a smirk he placed his hand on the robot charging it with his orange energy before managing to kick it back far enough where it stumble into several of it's comrades and with a large explosion took them down with him.
BOOOM!
Pretty soon it was over with Ace giving a final twirl of his staff before turning toward Reggie and rushing over to her side, "Are you okay?" The hero asked in concern staring into her eyes
"I...ummm yeah Im..im fine" She couldnt help but look down as she fixed a strand of hair behind her ear "Thanks for the save there...umm"
"Ace...At your service" He said with a small mock-bow taking her hand and helping her to stand up.
"Thanks Ace...im...Im Reggie" She said trying to keep her nerves down "Reggie Rocket"
"Reggie Rocket?...wait Reggie the Power girl Rocket?" Ace asked.
"You have heard of me?" the purple haired girl asked in surprise...and happy?
"I ehh ehem yeah have seen" force to see/attend "some of your games...you play with the city´s local derby team and lead your own team in the beach sector right?" he asked although he knew that thanks to Lynn taking him to her games.
She and Reggie were rivals in the local tournaments exchanging the number one spot ever season although they were forced to play together when the city had to play against others in the regional and national tournaments
"Oh?" Reggie found herself saying in slight surprise while feeling a warm feeling start to feel her as she found herself asking nervously, "Did..did you like what you saw?" She asked before she began to blush as she realized what she asked and how they could easily be taken another way, "I mean at my games!"
She blurted out while kicking herself for letting herself look like a idiot in front of a superhero who just saved her.
"Oh well..." Lincoln rubbed his head playing with his staff "Honestly yeah...although that Loud girl have strength you have skills" he added while sending a mental apology to Lynn "Skills and...i will say Power" he did a pun that actually made her chuckle "You actually think and act...brains and brawn one would say" he smiled at her "You are a great girl miss Power"
Reggie Rocket in that moment felt a strange feeling hit her a feeling she wasn't sure she had ever felt before as she felt her heart beat like crazy in her chest and she stammered out, "You..you really meant that?"
She asked with a blush and she found herself nervously twirling her hair around her finger, "I don't think anyone's ever said that before." She said as she was drawn into his eyes and for a moment as she gazed at his face a crazy part of her wondered what his lips would taste like.
And as soon as the thought hit her mind she froze wondering what the heck did she just think. I mean yes he's a very cute boy, a superhero no less, one who saved her and just said the sweetest thing, and...where was she going with this again?
"Um..is there anything I can.." She found herself saying before she realized it only when she took a step forward with her left leg she gave a flinch of pain as she called out, "Gah!"
Lincoln quickly was at her side keeping her steady.
"You are hurt." He said pointing at the gash on her leg while helping her sit.
"My...my leg....uggg" Reggie grunted "it hurts...I tried to skate away from those bugs but..." She pointed at her broken roller skates.
"Probably a rock or a piece of debris" Ace say as he unbuckle and took off her skate "Sorry to say...it will be better leaving them here"
"Ummmm...yeah...you right" why was she so embarrassed at him taking off her skates like this?
RIP!!!
A ripping sound pulled her from her thoughts as Ace torn off a piece of his cape and began wrapping it on her wound.
"This wont be much but should keep you from bleeding" he said as he tighten the improvise bandage "And I better get you out of here and to a safe place" he detracted his staff and set it on his belt "sorry if this is uncomfortable but is the only way i can take you without hurting your leg"
"What you...eppp!!!" she will deny it to the end of days but she couldnt help but squeal as he took her in arms...bridal style.
Reggie felt like her face was glowing and that her heart was going to burst out of chest.
She had never imagined herself ending up in this kinda position and strangely enough rather than embarrassed she didn't want it to end as she stared into her savior eyes
"Don't worry." Ace smiled at her as he took off running, "We're going to find someplace safe for you. " He looked into her eyes and half distractedly admitted they were quite pretty, "I swear to you as long as I'm here nothing else is going to hurt you."
He said in a hard determined tone as he made that promise and intended to keep it
"I...umm..thanks" she say actually getting comfortable on his arms as she snuggled a bit against his chest.
(Meanwhile-at Vexus Tripod)
"This is ridiculous!!!" Smytus yelled punching the metal rail of the observation platform where he and Vexus were viewing the battles around them "we outnumber them, we didnt announce our arrival, Krackus gizmo should keep us hidden from their long range radars...HOW IS IT THAT WE ARE LOSING?!!!!" he yelled in anger.
Next to him the Cluster queen also looked at the street in anger as report after report of her troops getting beaten by the organic heroes keep coming and coming.
"Oh? its really that hard to understand?" a new, familiar voice sounded making both robots turn to see a descending XJ9 looking smugly at them "its because you guys suck BIG time"
Vexus gave a growl as she glared with deep loathing at the girl growling out, "XJ9." With Smytus also glaring at the most recurring and constant pain in their gears when it comes to this miserable dirt ball, "If it isn't the filthy organic who has the gall to pretend to be a superior being."
Smytus than shot a smirk her, "One would think you of all humans would welcome Cluster rule." He gave a chuckle, "When you clearly realize how inferior your kind are to machines~."
He gestured over toward her, "Why else would put on this sad act of pretending to be one of us." He looked over at Vexus with a evil smirk, "Wouldn't you agree my Queen."
"Indeed" said the queen sending a hungry look at Jenny "Tell me my dear arent you tired yet of pretending to enjoy organic life?" She asked "Im sure we could find a way to make this superior form of yours permanent" She grinned "After all the fights we have you certainly must now known how superior you are like this and not like a patetic sack of flesh"
Jenny scowled back, "Thanks but no thanks." She clenched her fists while entering a battle stance glaring at them, "If it means joining jerks like you i'd rather be a pathetic sack of flesh than overpriced toy any day."
Vexus scowled.
"Once we take over this planet we will show you how wrong you are" said the Cluster queen "SMYTUS TAKE HER DOWN!!"
"Gladly" the Cluster General said before leaping and tackling the teenage robot making both fall to the street
BOOM! Where they landed with a loud boom their impact creating a creator and Smytus not wasting any time in pressing on with the attack as he quickly stood up and starting to pound at the girl in the ground beating down XJ9 with the strongest punches he could deliver, "Do you feel that you miserable fake!"
Jenny gave a weak groan glaring up at Smytus who only smiled at her pain with a wide grin as he pulled back his right fist, "This is the power of a TRUE MACHINE!" He yelled bringing down his fist with the intent of crushing in her skull only to be stopped with Jenny quickly doing a hand spring dodge in time with Smytus fist impacting and sinking into the ground.
Jenny herself gave a shake of her head trying to shake off the ringing in her ear after Smytus little beat down as she glared at the Cluster Commander, "And here's the power of ticked off teenager." She yelled as she jumped and delivered a flying kick straight at Smytus face.
The robot general was sent flying impacting into a building .
"Grrrr" from where he charged, fists charged with energy against the robotic heroine.
Jenny activated her rockets and propelled herself to evade the attack witch blew up the street.
immediately the General began picking up big chunks of debris and throw them all against the teen.
"Why." Swish! "Won't." Swish! "You." Swish! "Just." Swish! "DIE!" SWISH! Smytus said with a growling tone as he threw chucks of debris with each word and on the last lodged a piece of the building that was larger than him.
Jenny however merely carried a smirk as she replied back, "Because." Blast! "I' Blast! "Don't' Blast! "Give" Blast!' "UP!" SMASHED! She yelled back in reply blasting each piece of debris he chucked at her with a blaster she extended out from her hand before roaring the last word as she retracted the blaster and dove straight through the last and largest piece of debris smashing through it as she rocketed toward Smytus
The green robot charged up a fist and soon meet´s Jenny´s.
BOOM!!!
The crash caused a impact wave that not only blew up chunks of the street and destroyed multiple windows, but also sent the teen robot flying through some cars
CRASH! Before eventually stopping when she crashed into a oil tanker, "Urg.." Jenny groaned out rubbing her head before she gave a blink realizing where she landed and widen her eyes when she she saw flames approaching and hitting the oil and all she could say was, "Oh no."
BOOOM!
Before she was sent rocketing from the ground in the wake of the exploding tanker with Smytus seeing this giving a bellowing laugh, "Heheehaha~" Before he called out mockingly, "What is it you pathetic humans like to say?"
He asked rhetorically and heavy mockery, "If you can't handle the heat stay out of the kitchen?" He remarked as Jenny came crashing down with a powerful BANG!
Smytus merely smirked approaching the crater that formed from her crash as he fists glowed with powerful energy, "Well i've got enough heat to rival your sun!" He roared out while jumping as high into the air he could before coming down onto the crater aiming a powerful punch at it.
But then suddenly a dark form appeared and took Jenny before vanishing again the moment Smytus crashed on the street.
"What?!!!" he cried in shock.
"hey metalbutt!!!"
He turned up to see Strong suit, El Tigre and Nightclub looking at him while Eight of spades appeared in a flash of darkness holding XJ9
"Pick someone your own size"
The red and white wearing girl called before her rocker sister gave a strong riff at her guitar sending a mighty sonic explosion at the robot
"AHHHHH!!!!" the green robot was but tried to hold his ground until the tomboy flashed in front of him and delivered a strong punch on his belly "Uggg"
That sent him flying again crashing into a ruined tank.
"Come on..im just warming up" Lynn cried as she jumped after the robot.
Meanwhile
"You ok there chica robot?" the tiger boy asked Jenny.
Jenny let out a slight groan while shaking her head, "Yeah..yeah i'm good." She said rubbing the side of her head before scowling, "Or at least I be after I put Smytus through a trash compactor." She growled out punching a fist into her open palm.
Tigre merely gave a chuckle at that, "Well you better hurry than." He said as he looked over at Strong Suit doing a elbow dive on the Cluster Commander, "Because it looks like Strong Suit might beat you to it."
Said heroine was currently picking up the dazed robot by his foot and begun to spin swinging him faster and faster in a circle with Smytus roaring out angrily, "Release...me..you...filth!"
Only for Strong suit to laugh, "Oh i'll let you go alright~." She said with a smirk as she kept spinning faster and faster before yelling out, "Hey Robot girl." Jenny gave a blink having been watching this with a amused smile, "Yeah?" She called back with Lynn yelling back with a wide evil grin, "Ready for some payback."
Jenny gave another blink before giving a dark chuckle, "Oh you know it~." She said with a eager tone and Lynn smile if possible grew a bit more feral, "Than let him.."
She than let loose her grip and sent Smytus flying straight at Jenny's direction, "HAVE IT!"
"Ahhhhhhhhhh!!!!!" The Cluster cried as he was thrown like a canon ball towards Jenny who prepared her fist.
And by that it means it became a giant, spiked-knuckle fist.
BAM!!!!
Which she used to uppercut Smytus to the lower atmosphere.
"Uggg" Vexus groaned seeing her general go flying "do i have to do all myself?" she asked before making her tripod advance as multiple laser-tipped tentacles emerged from it "lets see you survive this!!!"
And then began shooting at the heroes
"Look out!" Jenny called out in warning to the others as Vexus let loose a barrage of laser at them
PEW! PEW! PEW! Though fortunately through some quick acting from Eight of Spades a wall of dark tentacles was formed acting as a shield for XJ9, Night Club, Tigre, and herself. "Phew thanks spooky." Night Club said with a grin that quickly fell as she glanced over and realized a important fact
PEW! PEW! PEW!
That while they had some cover Strong Suit wasn't as lucky having to dodge and weave several laser blasts, "WHOA! She yelped out before sending a mocking grin up at Vexus on the tri pod, "Hey Barbie bot is that the best you got!"
Vexus whirled her face glaring at the impudent organic as another laser blast shot down PEW! Only for Lynn to do a roll dodging it just in time, "You call yourself advanced when you can't even hit me!
PEW! She jumped back giving a mocking grin, "Heck I bet you couldn't hit me if I was your size." She laughed, "And let me you tell from where i'm standing that's a pretty big target!"
She said with a wide grin as the others looked on in concern still under the cover of the dark tentacle wall blocking protecting them from their own laser barrage as Night Club shook her head while Tigre gave his own laugh at that jab, "Hehe oh that's a good one!"
"We must take Vexus down" said Jenny "if we do the rest of the cluster will surrender as without their queen to give orders they cant do much"
"Dude we need to get her out that machine first" said Night club
"Leave that to me señoritas" called Tigre "Hey spookie can you give me a lift?"
"Ummmm" Lucy grunted and wrapped one of her tendrils around the boy (a bit tighter that it needed to be)
"Ugg Thanks" Manny said before Lucy sent him flying against the Tripod which was still busy trying to hit Lynn.
"One flying Tigre special coming up!!!" Manny cried preparing his claws
Vexus herself found her ire and attention focused on the infuriating human who wouldn't shut her mouth and wouldn't have the deceny to just let herself be hit and die already!
PEW! "Ha you call that a laser blast, i've seen scarier stuff playing laser tag!" Said human yelled after ducking behind a vehicle with Vexus growling as she tighten her grip on the railing crushing it, "I knew I should have tested the accuracy of these things before the invasion."
She growled out annoyed to herself before raising her head at the sound of a loud and grating voice, "HEY UGLY BUGLY!" She whirled to where the voice and the insult came from only for her eyes to widen when she saw the form of the Tiger dressed organic zooming at her with her unable to dodge in time
"ARG! BANG! She yelled out as El Tigre hit her with the force of the throwing knocking her back against the tripod with a mighty bang she gave a growl of rage as she stared into the miserable organics eyes and realized his claws had managed to sink into her armor, "You...you'll pay FOR THIS YOU FILTHY HUMAN!"
She snapped before raising her own talons and brought them down as hard as she could on this pest!
SLASH
SLASH
"Miss me...miss me...now you have to kiss me" Tigre said with a kissing face.
"ARGGGG miserable organic!!!" Vexus cried trying to slash him "Im going to murder you!!!"
"Catch me first" Manny cried jumping from the platform but using one of his extendable claws to keep him hooked.
Then he swung around using the chain to tie up the legs of the tripod until the machine began losing its balance.
"Woah woah woah!!!!" Vexus cried trying to keep her balance "Whats happening?!!!"
"What's happening is that you lose Vexus!!!" Jenny cried flying towards the tripod being followed by Nightclub.
The teen robot transformed her hands into two sonic canons and shoot alongside the rocker.
Both sonic waves hit the tripod with force literally disassembling it into pieces and sending Vexus to the ground.
"ARRRRRRRRR!" THUD! The Cluster Queen screeched before falling to the ground and making a crater in the shape of her body in the process she than gave a groan before growling, "This..this isn't...isn't over."
She growled as she pushed herself up and weakly stumbled forward, "I'll..end...all of you!"
She yelled out with utter rage and a demented tone as her eyes fell onto XJ9 and she raised her arms with rockets emerging and sending them straight at the false machine and the rest of these filthy organics
Slash
slash.
boom
But then the rockets were cut midair.
"what?!!! ahhhh!!!!" and then she was wrapped up by some ribbons.
"Like...thats not nice of you lady" The Eleventh of Hearts say as she walked into the frame; her ribbons immobilize the queen of clusters "Those could actually hurt someone"
"game over Vexus" XJ9 called as she approached the captured alien "and this time i mean it"
(On the moon)
"Well that was...interesting" Mumm-Ra say as he gazed on the victorious heroes "I must say this world...certainly is a very interesting one"
"Interesting is certainly a way to put it." Zedd said with a growl of agreement while his mind raced back on all they saw and heard.
Truly he had found himself not only in a interesting situation but a interesting version of Earth as well. A world filled with many heroes many of whom were seemed centered on this city..this Nicktropolis.
Which seemed to be home from fictional animated characters he recognized as either owned by the channel Nickeldeon or having appeared on the channel at one point or another yes so many..familiar..faces.
At that thought his thoughts trailed off as a scene from the earlier dream which he had realized likely wasn't a dream flashed through his mind.
(Flashback)
It held it's arms grandly to the two orbs, "Equivalent Exchange." It stated simply with a simple smirk, "In return for entertaining me and putting on a good show you two shall be given new lives in new forms that you might find quite familiar."
It folded it's arms behind it's back, "While also obtaining abilities you would have only dreamed of before."
The orbs in the air if possible seemed to flare brightly as the featureless being chuckled, "Yes i'd call that a good deal and great example of equivalent exchange...wouldn't you~?" It rhetorically asked the two orbs with the void being silent for a moment before it continued.
"Now you two will also be sent to a new world with faces you should find very familiar." The being grin practically eclipsed it's voidless face, "When you get there you're of course free to do anything you desire or want just make sure you shake things up and put on a good show you got it~?"
(Flashback End)
So this was what that being meant by familiar faces..but wait two. He subtle shot a suspicious look over at Mumm-Ra who was still in his transformed state.
He had earlier realized the current 'show' drawing the mummy's attention might have a side benefit. True it gave them both time to recover and recuperate from their fight, but Mumm-Ra from what he could recall usually stayed in his base form.
Though whether that was by choice or nessecity he couldn't recall, but he figured if it was the latter he could take a gamble and run down the clock for how long Mumm-Ra had in this form which would certainly help him if their earlier hostilities reignited.
Which was most certainly was a possibility considering who he was talking about..or rather who he thought he was talking about. Because as he thought back to the experience with that entity he mentioned there being two souls and he believed in what semi awareness he possessed he had noticed another what he believed was a soul.
So he thought could Mumm-Ra have been the second soul taken by the entity? He gave a hummed before realizing he needed more evidence and couldn't risk just asking him or letting the mummy realize he wasn't completely what he appeared to be if he was wrong.
So for now he focused on another thing the entity said in providing a good show. Something he was actually finding quite enticing. Not only for his continued health as he didn't want to risk drawing that entity's anger if he didn't at least try.
But also because he was Lord Zedd with all the power that entailed, but what was the point if he didn't have a way to put that tower to the test.
He started to darkly chuckle or a challenge to face, to conquer, to truly experience a battle of good and evil first hand! Yes he loved the sound of it so much so he found himself throwing his head back laughing, "Hehehehah very interesting indeed!"
He exclaimed before throwing a look over at Mumm-Ra, "But how about we put these heroes to the test." He said throwing the option on the table, "After all despite our current distrust I think we'd both love to have a little fun with them."
The mummy hummed...true he really enjoyed that fight and the idea of scalate things really was appetizing for him....also this might be a good way to keep things quiet between him and Zedd (at least until he knew he could survive having him as a neighbord)
"Indeed Zedd" he grinned "in fact...i think i have just the thing to push things up a level!!!" He roared as he raised his hands.
Energy soon cracked out and began filling the chamber in a chaotic storm as the mummy called for all the power he could muster.
"Cables and circuits get off the floor!!!" he chanted "reunite, regroup...grow stronger than before!!!!"
and he sent the storm through the pool of souls.
(On Earth)
As the heroes approached the defeated Vexus the sky suddenly turned darker.
the crack of thunder could be heard as purple lighting soon strike the remains of dozens of downed robots.
in the next second a giant tornado of purple energy shoot to the sky absorbing more remains along the way until the streets were empty of robot corpses.
inside the tornado a figure began taking form as circuits and machinery joined and fused.
a flash of light and the tornado disipate and the sky cleared.
SKREEEEEEEEECHHHHHH!!!!!!
leaving behind a giant mechanical insect that towered over the buildings.
"What the!!!"
"Holy frijoles"
"Giant bug!!!!"
"sigh"
"By the crimson chin!"
"Ahhhhhhh!!!!!"
"What in the name of Einstein´s brain is that?"
"Ok i didnt see that one coming"
Heroes cried as the bug towered over them...but they werent the only one.
"SINCE WHEN COULD YOU/WE DO THAT?!!!"
Jenny and Vexus cried at the same time with the blue robot turning to her enemy
"Wait what? You didnt planned this?"
"No I did not." Vexus said shaking her head dumbfounded at the turn of events just like all the heroes before a evil grin grew on her face, "But that doesn't me I don't like it!" She yelled and shouted to the giant insect, "Hear me my servant your Queen commands you to crush these pathetic organics and turn their city into a smoking wreak."
She yelled out before throwing her head back in laughter, "Hehhahahhahahah!"
"Vexus!" Jenny yelled in rage and was ready to give her enemy a good punch before a loud noise filled the air "SCREEEEEEEEEEE!" With the mechanical insect screeching out and looking towards Vexus only the look didn't seem friendly
As it's antenna began to spark and glow yellow which Vexus quickly realized, "Wait..WHAT ARE YOU DOING?!" She yelled out in a mixture of rage, shock, and undertone of fear before two waves of lightning shot from the antenna straight at Vexus
BOOOOM!
"AHHHHHH!"
The group of heroes cried in pain as they were sent flying by the sudden attack
SCREEEEEEEEEEE!!!!!
but the giant monster wasnt finish as it continue firing on the city.
"Nightclub?, Strong suit? Eleventh, Eight? Girls can you hear me?!!!!" Ace cried through his communicator standing close to a subway entrance where some medics were checking on Reggie´s leg "Card counter!!!"
"Im sorry Ace i cant contact them either" the younger Loud say as she began moving towards the giant robot with Joker and the twins behind her
"Ace im approaching to the street they were in!!" Lori called as the Van evaded falling pieces of the buildings "someone get this overgrown toaster away from here before they get bury!!!"
"High card this is Cleft" Timmy called entering the network "me and Wonder Gal will try to distract the big bug" he added as he used a rocket to fly up holding the girl by her arms "You get the others out of there"
"I'm on it." High Card replied back with a deep frown of worry for her sisters as she put the pedal to the metal while sending a message to her brother, "Ace i'll find the others you just focus on figuring out a way to squash that bug." She said to the leader of Full House and self declared man with the plan.
"Copy that!" Ace called back with a determined frown and turned to look over at Reggie and the Medics who were all staring fearfully up at the giant monster currently laying waste to Nicktropolis, "You all get inside the subway stations and start evacuating to safety with the other civilians."
Reggie blinked and looked over at Ace in shock and worry, "Wait!" She cried out trying to stand but gave a wince as a medic a Hispanic woman Ace recognized as Maria Santiago gently pushed her down, "Easy you are still injured." The woman said in a strong steely tone while trying to hide her fear at this sudden of events and worry for the safety of her children and the rest of her family.
However Reggie while also worried about her family was currently worried about what Ace was about to do, "You're not actually going to fight that thing are you?!" She cried in shock shaking her head in disbelief, "That thing will squash you!"
She yelled she knew the hero could hold his own after he saved her and that he had been active for almost a year if could recall right but this seemed a bit out of his usual weight class.
However Ace seeing the worry and fear on both her face and tone shot her a comforting smile, "Hey relax." He smiled gently, "I'm a hero and heroes always save the day." Than gave a cocky smirk as he chuckled, "And i'm not about to let some overgrown bug end my superhero career."
Reggie found herself smiling and saying with a small blush, "Be careful." Ace chuckled and called back over his shoulder as he rushed off to his sisters location, "Always am."
Leaving Reggie to stare off at his retreating form in concern before hearing a small chuckle, "Ah young love." The female medical nurse said at her side with Maria giving a soft smile her words causing Reggie to glow red before the two and the other medic all flinched at the robotic insect once more giving a loud screech.
"SCCCCCCCRRRRRRREEEEEEEEE!" Causing the woman to focus back on what's important, "Quickly into the subway tunnels!" She called gently lifting Reggie up with the medic and taking off down the entrance
All of them hoping the heroes would be able to pull off a win again.
Else where with one of said heroes were groaning in pain as they climbed out of some rubble that monsters attack had sent them flying toward
"O-kay.." Strong Suit said with a groan pushing off a piece of rubble off her body, "I think we can safely say that bug isn't taking orders from Queenie anymore." She said with a groan rubbing her head before giving a blink and looked around and noticed she didn't see any of the others and started calling out for them worried, "Nightclub, Spades, Eleventh, Robot girl!"
She yelled out cupping her hands, "Heck I'll even take that annoying cat, where are you guys!?"
CRACK
A piece of wall fell revealing the form of XJ9.
"Ugggg" she groaned feeling her whole body in pain. alarm messages flashed in her eyes as her body sparked and some pieces fell revealing her organic body under it.
"We are here!!!" Nightclub´s voice sounded from a pile of fallen rocks "Spades manage to cover me but she was hit...she seems fine but unconscious
SLASH
SLASH.
another pile was cut away to show Tigre and Eleventh. both looked hit and their suits showed damage with some cuts and tears (one of Leni´s ribbons actually was burned on the tip)
"We're here too." Tigre groaned out rubbing his aching head before sending a small glare at Strong Suit, "And for the record i'm not annoying."
"Yeah, yeah whatever." Lynn said impatiently waving him off, "Agree to disagree and all that..but does anyone know what the heck just happen!?"
She yelled out gesturing up toward the gigantic mechanical insect that was currently replaying a scene from Godzilla in person much to the terror of the city's citizens, "I mean how the heck did we go from beating Queen Bug to getting blasted by a giant bug!"
She snapped with a bit of anger in her tone as she begun to frantically dig into the rubble she heard Nightclub's voice trying to dig her sisters out.
XJ9 gave a weak groan as she tried to stand up only to stumble and land on her knees, "I don't know..but." She shot the others a look of worry, "But whatever did that it wasn't the Cluster."
She shook her head, "Vexus was as shocked as the rest of us." Tigre than let out a snort, "Not to mention gigante over there certainly had no problem blasting her with the rest of us."
Than he blinked looking around, "Actually where is she anyways?"
"I dont know and i dont care" said Lynn managing to dig her sisters out.
Luna had a gash on her head her suit was torn on the side (her harness snapped) and her guitar was broken.
close by was Lucy her cloak was torn on the hem and one of her shoes was missing (her tights were burned and now had holes)
"I will try to ugggg" Jenny cried as a new shock hit her and the entire left half of her face "melted" and fell revealing her real face and half her hair.
"Eppppp!!!!! She is melting!!!" Leni cried in fright.
"Im...not uggggg" XJ9 grunted "My nanobots received critical damage...Im losing energy and integrity....aggg too fast" she cried in pain as a piece of her chest plate fell and began to melt.
"Whoa!" Tigre said jumping back a foot and looking nervously on as the chest plate melted while Eleventh of Hearts hovered over and looked over XJ9 in worry, "What do we do?!"
She cried to the others, "Our training didn't cover people melting?!" She said in high pitched tone of fear as the rest of the metal on Jenny's body began to fall and melt off her exposing her flesh and body and normal clothes to them all
Showing all of her own cuts and bruises as well as the tears and rips of her own clothes Jenny than giving another groan as she found herself swaying falling into Eleventh arms, "Eeek!" Who cried out while looking over at the others, "Her flesh melted off you guys!"
With them with the exception of still unconscious spades rolling their eyes as Tigre sighed, "Well..on the bright side." He put on a fake grin, "At least things can't honestly get any worst..right?"
He added in nervous chuckle as the others shot him looks
(Back on the moon)
"Oh I wouldn't say that." Zedd said chuckling as the pool displayed the group, "After all one mustn't tempt fate after all~"
He said turning his head over at Mumm-Ra getting a delicious idea to add to the chaos and make the situation escalate even more, "I'm going to need to borrow your pool for a moment my dear...associate."
He said with a dark growl, "Just find Vexus brute of a General Smytus and leave the rest to me~."
The mummy groaned and suddenly bandages began coverning him as he lost all his size and muscles. his wings disappeared and his cloak returned to cover him.
"Hehehehe...ahhhh that took a lot of my energy" Mumm-Ra laughed "but still have enough on me to find your prey Lord Zedd" he pointed to the pool and it changed to show Vexus (an arm lost, her body falling apart as small sparks emerged with every step she gave towards a crater where Smytus was laying)
Zedd himself gave a internal dark grin at seeing Mumm-Ra revert back to his original form pleased that if hostilities did reignite he might have the advantage, especially since it sounds like Mumm-Ra used quite a bit of his power already.
But he also looked eagerly at the form of his pray as Mumm-Ra put it, "Hehe excellent!" He exclaimed as he raised his staff, 'Now watch a master of evil at work~" He said pointing his staff at the pool of souls and shouted out a line that every Power Ranger fan knew by heart, "MAKE MY MONSTER GROW!"
He roared as his Z staff flashed and shot lightning straight into the pool
(Back on Earth)
Vexus gave a groan as she growled under her breath, "Those..cursed..organics." She said as her body let loose several sparks "AHH!"
She yelled out from the feeling despising the fact she was experiencing pain like a inferior organic, much less had ended up in this state. She as she slid down the crater nearly stumbling and falling down shot a dark glower over at the gigantic robotic insect destroying the city, "A sight that normally filled her with glee instead fueled her rage."
"I..swear...whoever..behind..this." She gasped out clenching her sole remaining fist, "Will..pay..dearly..for this...humiliation." She growled in a dark tone before arriving toward Smytus location, "GET UP!"
She snapped giving him a kick, "AH!" The Commander of her army let out in surprise as he opened his optics blinking, "My..Queen." He asked staring up at her in shock, "What happen to you?"
Vexus glowered down at him, "That isn't important what's important is falling back to Cluster Prime immediately!" She snapped with Smytus laying there with a groan but managed to look up at a loud noise
"SCREEEEEEEEEEEEE!" And his optics widen as he stared at the sight of the robotic insect destroying the humans city, "Retreat..but why?"
He questioned since it seemed like they were winning though he wished his Queen had told him about this apparent secret weapon, "WHY DO YOU THINK YOU FOOL!" Vexus yelled out before pointing at the giant Lightning Bug, "THAT THING IS NOT THE WORK OF THE CLUSTER!"
She yelled heavy rage in her tone before her body let off some more sparks, "WHAT DO YOU THINK DID THIS TO ME!" She growled, "So get your worthless bolts up and lets go!"
She ordered giving another kick to his side, "So I can get repairs and find out who is behind this?!"
However at that moment a bolt of lightning shot down hitting Smytus with his body giving a white glow before
"FWOOOOM! "WAAAAH! He grew before Vexus shocked optics and in the process of his growth ending up sending her flying back.
Smytus himself looked his new height and form and soon started to laugh, "Hehe yes..this power.." He punched into a building tearing it down, "This strength!" He yelled out holding his arms up, "I'm Commander Smytus no longer..now I am EMPEROR SMYTUS!"
He yelled with his crying echoing around the city with many giving his form stares of shock and horror
One in particular took a moment to speak up, "Nightclub." Said Strong Suit in a bland flat tone looking up at the looming laughing Smytus, "Yeah." Said Nightclub in same tone, "If we live through this..remind me to kill El Tigre." She said in a flat tone.
With the girls all giving the boy flat stares as he gave them a nervous grin, "Um...my bad."
Chapter 4: Invasion of Heroes part 3
Summary:
As the invasion takes a turn with the emergence of two large threats emphasis on large. The heroes regroup and try to come up with a plan.
Chapter Text
"FWOOOOM! "WAAAAH! He grew before Vexus shocked optics and in the process of his growth ending up sending her flying back.
Smytus himself looked his new height and form and soon started to laugh, "Hehe yes..this power.." He punched into a building tearing it down, "This strength!" He yelled out holding his arms up, "I'm Commander Smytus no longer..now I am EMPEROR SMYTUS!"
He yelled with his crying echoing around the city with many giving his form stares of shock and horror
One in particular took a moment to speak up, "Nightclub." Said Strong Suit in a bland flat tone looking up at the looming laughing Smytus, "Yeah." Said Nightclub in same tone, "If we live through this..remind me to kill El Tigre." She said in a flat tone.
With the girls all giving the boy flat stares as he gave them a nervous grin, "Um...my bad."
(Up on the sky)
"Ready Wonder?" Asked Cleft as he flew towards the head of the giant insect
"Whenever you want handsome" The girl replied back with an excited look on her face as they soared towards their target.
"Ok...here...you...go!!!" The red wearing hero say before throwing the girl towards the giant robot.
"Hey ugly...ready to see stars?" She asked as she landed a double kick on the face of the bug.
Using the impact she propelled herself back to the sky as Cletus summoned another multi-missile launcher and fire against the robot.
SCREEEEEEEEEEEEE!!!!!!
BOOM
BOOM
BOOM
BOOM
The creature screeched more annoyed that hurt and began shooting on the flying red boy (who managed to caught the girl in bridal style)
"Nice catch boy wonder" The gal said but before he could enjoy the flirt he had to evade the lighting strikes from the bug.
"Ok good news we have its attention" said Cletus "now all we need is...."
"FWOOOOM!
"...now I am EMPEROR SMYTUS!"
The two heroes turned to see a now giant Smytus towering over the buildings
"Ok thats not good" said Wonder Gal in shock.
"Ace are you seeing this?" Cleft asked through the communicator.
"Seeing it still trying to believe it" The leader of the Full house gang say as he used a grappling hook to swing himself towards the fight.
"Ace im about to reach the last place the others reported" called Lori.
"Find them High card and get them out of there" he ordered "Card counter...you, Royal flush, queen of diamond and Joker move towards the park...we need to regroup and come out with an idea quickly"
"Copy that Ace" Lisa called "im also sending the coordinates of the meeting point to our allies and setting an emergency alert on the hero net asking for backup"
"Good." Ace said back with a grim tone as he looked up at the two giants wreaking the city, "Because something tells me this time we'll need as much help as we can get."
"Hehehahahhahaahaha!" And as if to emphasize his words Smytus threw his head back laughing as his hands lit up with electric energy and he joined Lightning Bug in tearing down buildings with glee
Something that certainly pissed off Strong Suit, "Grrrr when I get my hands on that walking trash can." She growled out taking a step forward only for Nightclub to put her hand on her shoulder stopping her, "Dude are you nuts!?"
She cried out looking at her sister sternly yet worriedly, "I know it's your thing to usually jump into the heat of things but use your head!"
She nodded over at the two giants, "Just one of those things would rip you half..now that there's two." Tigre spoke up with a grim frown crossing his arms, "Double trouble."
He said with a scowl, "I might be awesome.." He said with tinge of pride and smug smirk as the others rolled their eyes before the smile fell hard, "But even something like this.."
He gestured at the two giants, "Is a bit too much for me to handle." He said before another voice spoke up with a weak groan, "We..ugh..we need..regroup." Jenny said with a wince while holding a hand to her side as Eleventh of Hearts held her up with the others giving her looks of concern, "Easy there chicha take it easy."
Tigre spoke up in a tone of actually concern at the state one of the few people who could potentially rival him as Nictropolis top hero was in only for Jenny to rebut, "I don't have time to take it easy!"
She snapped back, "If we keep wasting time there won't be a city to save." The others exchange grime frowns at her words with Nightclub gently adjusting Spades in her arms all of them realizing she was right.
HONK!
HONK!
Though their mood was interrupted by the arrival of the Full House Van with High Card rolling down the window and simply stating, "Get in."
The others with only a short exchange of looks did just that as they jumped in with High Card wasting no time putting the pedal to the metal as she looked up at the mirror seeing the reflection of their states, "Please tell me you all are literal okay."
"We've been better dude." Nightclub spoke up in low tone holding Spades gently, "Poor Spades has been knocked out hard." Looking worriedly at her little sister
While Lori gave a slight growl hating seeing any of her siblings hurt and fortunately she had two big targets to focus that fury on, "Don't worry we're regrouping at the park."
She said with a soft encouraging smile, "And than what?!" Tigre said before waving his arms crazy, "Have you seen those things we'll need a army to take them on!"
"Not an army dude" said Nightclub "What we need is an Ace under our sleeves" she punned knowing that if someone can come up with a plan that will be her bro.
The other (conscious) members of the Full house nodded in agreement
Tigre blinked before whispering to Jenny.
"I didnt take this serious...but i think the rumors of them wanting something with Ace might be true"
"Seems so" whispered Jenny to him "Just hope its with the Spades or i will owe some money to my friends"
"Nahhh i think the Nightclub might be the one" Tigre said back "One must be close to make a pun like that"
He than let out a chuckle, "Also got to give my amigo some credit he's probably the only hero in town as popular with the ladies as me~" He said with a smirk as Jenny rolled her eyes
However unknown to the two their whispering wasn't low enough to avoid the others hearing them with the girls now carrying embarrassed frowns and blushes.
All of them once again cursing the draw back in their secret identities and the shippers...oh yes truly the shippers were perhaps among the greatest evils they've faced since becoming heroes.
(Nicktropolis Park)
Cleft paced back and forth anxiously as Wonder Gal watched him with a worried frown, "Come on, come on.." He muttered before throwing his arms up in the air, "Where are they!?"
He yelled looking over at the two giants in the distance, "This isn't the time to get stuck in traffic!"
Wonder Gal stepped up putting her hand on his shoulder, "Easy there handsome they'll be here." She said with a gently smile while hiding her own worry as another voice spoke up, "Indeed."
Card Counter spoke up from the mech she had created from destroyed Cluster robots, "Panicking will not contribute anything to our current crisis."
"Pffft" Another voice snorted with Queen of Diamonds speaking up against a tree with Royal Flush and Joker standing beside her, "Speak for yourself sister." She said with a scowl, "Now seems like a pretty good time to panic..I mean have you seen those things."
She yelled pointing at the giants with Royal Flush speaking up with a frown, "Yeah...we've got our work cut out for us this time you guys." Joker than cut in with a week grin, "Come on we just need a giant can of bug spray hehehe." She weakly chuckled before sighing and saying in a flat tone, "But no seriously we're in trouble."
With the others frowning however Card Counter once more spoke up, "True the situation looks dire but not impossible." She stated simply, "I'm confident that once we come up with a good strategy we'll be able to show why the phrase the bigger they are the harder they fall exists."
Than a small grin grew on her face, "Fortunately I do believe I see the perfect man to come up with the plan we need arriving."
And low and behold the leader of the Full House Gang came running into the park, "Guys are you all okay?"
He cried looking at his sister and fellow heroes in concern, "Rest assured Ace despite these turn of events taking me by surprise I am still operating at 100 percent."
She said pushing her glasses up, "Also High Card reported in just a few minutes ago and she managed to retrieve the others who while roughed up are okay." Ace sighed in relief at that, "Oh thank goodness."
"Unfortunately Eight of spades is out of commission for the moment" Lisa added jumping from his mech and began using her powers on it again "good news i believe i can craft some medical units to get her back in the fight as soon as they arrive" She said as the mech broke into pieces that where then fused again in a new form "Another piece of bad news is that one of our heavy hitters, XJ9, also suffered extensive damage from their encounter with our first giant enemy"
She frowned "Im not sure how severe or if i will be able to help as i havent controlled nano technology before" she sighed "i will need to examine her and not sure how long that will take"
Ace frowned worried for his sister but also realizing that how bad it was having some of their best out of action, "Anything else?"
He asked in a wary tone as he needed all the information that could be important while he tried to come up with a plan bu was worried about getting even more bad news.
However a important question also popped into his head, "What about back up?" He asked looking at his sister, "Any word yet when help will arrive?"
Than looked over his fellow hero and one his friends in the hero community Cleft, "What about the Crimson Chin any word from him?" He asked with a frown because he'd feel a lot easier if they had at least one of the heavy hitters of the superhero world coming in to help save the day.
"Sorry Ace" said Cleft "he got called for some special mission earlier before this started"
"As for backup" Lisa sighed as she finished her new machine "Im afraid the closer ones are the...N-men" she growled "But will take an hour or so to arrive.
"An hour?!!" Royal Flush called "dont they see whats happening?"
"Apparently they had mandatory military training some miles away from the city" answered the genius.
Ok the situation wasnt good. Ace´s mind began trying to think trying to come up with something but there were too many pieces missing.
HONK
HONK
Fortunately it seems the ones that had those pieces had arrived.
he couldnt help but smile as the blue Van parked next to them.
"Girls' He yelled out with a relieved smile as he saw his sisters exist the van though it fell when he saw the states that Luna, Leni, Lynn, Lucy, were in along with Tigre and XJ9
"Are you okay?!" He asked running over and looking over at them frantically Lucy in particular drawing in his concerned gaze along with Jenny, "What happen how did the Cluster do this?"
He asked the question that had been on his mind since the first giant showed up out of nowhere
"Unfortunately The Cluster don't have anything to do with this" Jenny said as she stood close to the Van.
Everyone's eyes turned to her making her feel quite ashamed and embarrassed. Here she was, the so-called best heroine of the city and she couldn't stop Vexus or Smytus without help of the others, and now she was totally disarmed, defenseless without her armor....or shoes.
still she owed the leader of the Full house some explications, specially now the one of his teammates (maybe more for the worry look he was giving her?) have been hurt helping her.
"Vexus herself was quite shocked when that bug appeared...although im not sure how that happened in the first place" XJ9 say. "even less how Smytus grew that big"
"Its quite a puzzle" said Card Counter as she guided Nightclub to her machine where they laid Eight of spades. As she activated the machine (basking the dark girl in a green light) she made a hologram project from her glasses "Linking myself to the graphic cameras allowed myself to noticed this"
In the image they say purple lighting strike some robot-remains followed by the tornado.
"Hey that's true" Royal Flush called "suddenly the sky turned dark and that tornado appeared" She turned to the others "I saw the pieces of the defeated robots fly into it"
"But where did that tornado come from?" Nightclub called.
"Its a mystery that really is blowing my mind" Joker punned making everyone groan.
Tigre looked at the hologram in thought.
"Umm call me crazy but I felt something familiar about that" he said "It felt as..."
"Ugggg...Magic..." Lucy's voice sounded making everyone turn into the machine where they noticed the girl sitting up.
"Lu-Eight!!!" Ace cried in happiness before rushing to the girl and wrapped her in the biggest hug he could muster.
The girl let a gasp escape her mouth. but then she relaxed at the warm of her brother.
"Im so happy so ok little sis" he whispered into her ear to make sure the others didnt hear it.
Lucy stiffed hearing some guilt in his tone. It was no secret Lincoln tended to blame himself every time one of them got hurt (he was the one that convince them to become superheroes after all so he felt quite responsible for them).
"Im ok...dont worry" she said actually returning the hug.
"And right now we have greater matters to attend to than my continued existence on the mortal plain." She said in a dull tone as she turned her head toward the hologram projection and stood up with a slight low grunt, "Grt...sigh."
She rubbed her arm slightly as she as intently watch the holographic replay, "When Vexus was defeated dark cloud formed over us and I felt a even darker presence behind them as that lightning shot down and created that twister."
She explained to the others who each wore a frown with Tigre rubbing his chin, "So it was magic." He said with a nod after all while he was far from a expert in sorcery he certainly had experience in the supernatural heck the source of his abilities was magic so the fact he realized that twister and lightning that created their big bug problem were magic made sense, "Though.." He arched a brow at Spade, "Since when were you a expert when it came to magic?"
"My powers are half of magical nature" Eight of Spades answered.
"And before that there wasn't a bigger researcher on the mystics arts that her" Ace added with pride.
Lucy actually blushed a bit at his words.
"Umm so we are dealing with a rouge magic user?" Lisa asked with a groan "Uggg mana users are a headache for me to deal with, half the time their tricks mess with the laws of physics"
"Could it be that the other big bug was also affected by whatever mumbo-jumbo created the first one?" Strong Suit asked referring to Smytus
Lisa gave a hum, "Quite possibly." She muttered and looking over at the giants she added, "In fact it's more than likely"
She gave a hum, "Hang on." She annoucedto the others before fiddling with her glasses and the hologram began to alter, "What's up brainy chica" Tigre asked with arched brow.
"First off please refrain from calling me that." Lisa stated in blunt tone as she worked on her systems, "As for what i'm doing while many of the traffic and security camera's around town were damaged there is the chance however slim that one managed to not only remain undamaged enough to continue recording but also was in the same area as Smytus when he received his growth increase."
She explained to the others.
"Its worth the try" said Jenny "Honestly I'm also no expert on magic but I can tell whatever happened to him wasn't either natural or of machine origin"
"Not many believe in magic on our times" said the young Loud "even when there are supernatural heroes and villains Manny still try to find logical explications to their abilities"
"and not you?" asked Jenny.
"I learned to have a more open mind about this kind of thing" she answers "I approach magic as another-still unknown energy that is open to study" Lisa answered as she continue tracking the cameras signals trying to find one working "This actually helps to make sense of the weird readings I get from Tigre´s belt, my fellow card´s cloak and Wonder Gal´s tiara"
At those words Lucy gripped her cloak looking at it with a faint smile while Wonder Gal nervously brought her hand up to her tiara fiddling with it before shooting everyone a nervous smile before Cleft spoke up with a slightly dopey grin, "I always knew there was something magical about you~"
Causing the girl to let out a giggle before youngest of the Full House, "Andddd..SUCCESS!" She called with a wide grin as the hologram changed to a site of a crater with Smytus as the center of it though the image was quite frizzy and static filled, "While the camera that captured this sustained some damaged it seems it managed to remain operation enough for what we need."
Card Captor explained to the rest of the heroes who were focusing intensely on the footage just as another very damaged figure arrived to the scene causing a scowling Jenny to growl, "Vexus."
Joker gave a blink before grinning wide as she chuckled, "Wow did get hit by a giant fly swatter or is she going for the squashed look." She said with a cheesy grin with Tigre piping up beside her, "Actually she tried to order big bug around and got blasted along with the rest of us."
Wonder Gal seeing Vexus state arched a brow with a slight amused smirk despite the situation at the Cluster Queens state, "Well that's one way to turn in your resignation later." She said with a smirk watching as Vexus ranted and kicked Smytus
Before the eyes of all the heroes widen when a bolt of lightning shot down at Smytus with his form flashing and glowing as he grew to his current enormous height while Vexus was sent flying back.
"That was quite a shocking experience for Vexus eh guys?" Joker said winning herself another groan.
"Bad jokes aside..."
"Hey!"
"...it seems something similar happened to Smytus" continued card counter "however although seems similar there are some differences"
"You mean it went directly at him and the color being white instead of purple?" asked Ace "You think there could be TWO different sources for this problem?"
Lisa nodded.
"And once again you prove why you are our leader Ace" said the girl "Brilliant deduction"
At this deduction a brief silence overcame the group as they thought about the ramification of this before one of them spoke up.
"Wait..hold it." Tigre hold up his hands with a large frown, "Are you telling me we've got not one but TWO!" He held up two fingers exclaiming out, "Two magic users with enough mojo to create giants!"
He looked over at Card Counter as she adjusted her glasses, "I do believe that is what i'm telling you precisely yes." Tigre groaned as he pinched the bridge of his nose, "Holy frijoles isn't that a fiesta."
"Yeah hate to admit it but pussy cat's right..for once." Strong Suit said speaking up with a frown with Tigre raising his head, "Hey!" But she continued to speak on ignoring him, "I'm no magical wiz like Spades here."
She gestured over to her teammate and sister in question, "But even I can guess something like this can't be pulled off by just anyone."
The other shared grim looks with Tigre pipping up again, "She's right.." He sighed scratching the side of his head, "I'm not sure if even Sartana could pull something like this off." He said referring to Sartana of the Dead one of the most dangerous super villains in the criminal underworld.
Strong Suit gave a nod as she crossed her eyes, "Yep.." She narrowed her eyes, "Whoever these two are they're probably heavyweights at the least." She said making a slight wrestling comparison.
"Maybe so but we still have to find a way to fix this" High Card said.
"On that she is right bros" said Nightclub "lets take care of the giants now and then lets look up for whatever wizard is doing this"
"Ok leader have any plan on that nerdy brains of yours?" Strong suit called.
"Ummm" Ace began thinking.
"although are we sure we can fight against them?" Wonder Gal called a bit nervous "Im all in to help but...not sure if we are up to fight them at the same time" she turned to Jenny "not to mention you are out of your metal skin"
But then Ace perked up.
"Wait..thats it!" everyone turned to him "we dont have to fully fight them...we can make them fight against each other!!!"
"Wait what?" everyone expressed.
"Ok Ace you need to explain that" said Strong Suit "But make it like you are explaining it to Eleven of Hearts"
"Yes please because i dont understand it either" the mentioned blonde say.
"Its simple" said the full house leader "The giant bug didnt have issues firing on Vexus even knowing she was there" he began "and as Jenny said, it is not under cluster´s orders meaning if it gets attacked by one..."
"it will fight back" continued Card counter "that could work...if we cause them to fight between them then they could weaken themselves enough for us to subdued them or even destroy them"
"I like it!" Cleft exclaimed before frowning, "But how do we get them to start tearing each other apart instead of the city?" He asked rubbing his chin
"Isn't it obvious." Tigre than spoke up with a cocky grin and chuckle with the others giving him skeptical looks, "We just need to make the bug mad at beetle boy and than.." He gave a shrug smirking, "The rest will take of itself."
"And you'd know plenty about making people angry wouldn't you." High Card said with a flat tone with El Tigre simply keeping his smirk, "What can I say beautiful~" He said with a fake modest tone as he rubbed his fist against his shirt, "When you're good you're good."
"Um like that's all really interesting you guys..but." Eleventh spoke up raising her hands, "How do we make that big gross bug mad?" She asked with slight clueless tone
Manny took a step forward unsheathing his claws and raising them up, "Oh just give me 5 minutes and i'll have lightning bug up there giving Smytus a new one."
The grin grew slightly cockier, "Leaving us with plenty of time to not only deal with it after it's taken down Smytus but plan our victory parade." He said with a slight smile already picturing the city showering him with adoration for saving them from two giant monsters.
Everyone sweat dropped at him
"Last part aside" Ace called for attention "Right now they are moving in opposite directions. meaning we need to divide and attack them with all we have, call their attention and trick them into attacking each other or having at least one throw a fist and start a fight"
The white haired hero made a mental count "Ok Tigre, Card Counter, Queen of Diamonds, Royal flush, Strong Suit, Eight of Spades and me will go after the giant bug" the mentioned smiled/gave thumbs up "High card, Eleven of Hearts, Joker, Cleft, Wonder Gal...I need you to go after Smytus" he then turned to Jenny "sorry to ask...but i would feel better knowing if you go with them." he explained "Ive seen your fights and Smytus hates you so that would make things easier. Is there any way for you to get your armor repaired?"
"I could try building a repairing station if needed" Lisa called.
"Thanks...ummm but not sure if that will help" The red head turned to Ace "The majority of my nanobots got fried in that attack but i still have enough to activate the self-reparing protocol" she frowned "the problem is that it needs A LOT of energy to even get small gashes repaired and trying to get a full functional armor from the few bots i have left..." she looked at them "unless you have like a limitless source of energy im not sure if i will be of help here" she really hated to feel this useless
However her words simply made Card counter and Ace share a look and smile.
"Its a good thing we have one" said Ace
The robot-heroine blinked in confusion.
"w-what?"
"Our leader here can energize basically anything and we havent found a limit to how much energy he can give" smiled Card Counter. "So just give us the nanobots and he will use his special touch on them easily"
That last part called XJ9 attention.
"Special...touch" her cheeks began turning red.
"Yeah my powers only work if i have direct contact with what i need to energize" explained Ace "so just give me the bots and we can start"
His words only made her face turn redder
"I...well...the thing is....the armor part is still on me...and need to be so it follow my nervous system to link fully with me"
"Oh?" Ace blinked "Well...ehhh...jeez...and where are...?"
At his question Jenny (with face glowing red and steam coming out) brought a hand to the hem of her dress and hiked it up to the point her white panties were visible...
....
.....
......
Alongside a ring of white metal fused to her inner thigh...just some inches bellow her underwear.
Moments of silence overtook the group with many of them now having blushing faces with Ace's in particular being perhaps the reddest.
The silence was soon however broken.
SMACK!
"OW!" By Cleft calling out in slight pain as his hand went to his cheek after Wonder Gal slapped him and huffed turning her back at him, "I swear I didn't mean to look!" The boy cried out desperately toward the super heroin who merely kept her back to him arms crossed.
While others were having their own reactions, "ARE YOU LITERALLY SERIOUS!?" High Card roared out in Jenny's face who gave a flinch holding up her hands placating, "WHAT KINDA PERVERT.." She stammered out before demanding ,"WHY THE HECK WOULD YOU PUT IT THERE OF ALL PLACES?!"
She asked incredulous with many of her sister sharing looks of shall we say conflicting feelings regarding this development
During this Tigre walked over to Ace and placed his hand on his shoulder, "Amigo.." Ace turned his glowing face toward Manny who was at first expressionless before a smirk grew wide, "I don't think i've ever respected a fellow hero or been more jealous of them till this very moment."
He gave Ace shoulder a squeeze, "Savor the moment amigo...savor it." He said in a low tone of awe while holding up his fist and actually having tears going down his face while Ace just gave him a flat look
Followed by tentacle of darkness warping himself around the neck of the tiger theme hero and pulling him away from Ace.
"Dont try to corrupt Ace" said Eight of Spades.
and although her eyes were covered by both her hood and her hair...Manny could swear she was giving him devil eyes.
"Hey whats going on!!!"
"Yeah we cant see anything!!!"
Lola and Lana complained as Nightclub covered her eyes.
"Nothing dudettes nothing is happening" The rocker said trying to keep her anger out her tone.
"Pl-please everyone" Jenny called "I...Im sorry...i swear i didnt program them like this" she blushed "My mom told me that in case an emergency shutdown the still working machines would gather in a place easy to hide and that no one would try to...you know...search in" she blushed although she gave a couple steps back at the enraged look High card was giving her
"Seriously?" High Card said in disbelief as she pinched the bride of her nose, "Grrr...I just..you..GAH!" She struggled to find the words to say before throwing her arms up in the air, "Okay...okay."
She said as she several deep calming breaths before turning back to Jenny and pointing her finger straight in her face, "First off I think you and your mom literally need to have a long talk." She said with a deadpan tone and face before a scowl formed and a hint of anger showed in her tone, "Secondly the only reason we're even allowing this to happen is because we're literally in the middle of a crisis..SO DON"T GET ANY IDEAS!"
She explained before roaring Jenny's face her eyes showing a scary level of rage while Jenny gave a flinch and gulp
"Wait...ALLOWING THIS!" Ace yelped up as High Cards word caught up to him as he looked at her in shock ,"You mean you actually want me to..." He blushed unable to finish his sentence as High Card sighed with Strong Suit called out, "Yeah like what the heck?!"
She said with a growl and clenched fists with High Card turning toward them with a scowl, "I literally don't like it anymore than you but we are running out of time and options here!"
And pointed at the distance Smytus lumbering off, "And we literally need every person we can get for this mess!"
Knowing that both Ace and string suit just sighed...she was right there wasnt time to lose.
"Ok...but for the record...i dont like it" said the tomboy.
"Me neither" said Ace walking towards Jenny with the other members of the full house giving the robot heroine the stinky eyes.
Jenny blushed the storm as the boy stood in front of her.
"Ok...Im just going too...ummmm" and whit that he kneeled in front of her. "Can you...please hike up your dress again?" He asked with a full blush on his face
Jenny face shared the blush never having felt so embarrassed in her life and was hoping beyond hope that Brad never found out about this.
Well that and a shiver down her spine as she could feel the glares of the rest of the Full House minus Royal Flush and Queen of Diamonds who's eyes were still being blocked but the others...yeah if looks alone could kill she'd be dead 7 times over.
"O-kay.." She said with a slight sigh and gripped the hem of her dress but paused for a second and sent a scowl over at Tigre, "But could someone cover Tigre's eyes or something please!"
"HEY!" The hero snapped only to get punched to the ground by Strong Suit, "Zip it you pervert pussy cat!" She said with a scowl, "This is already bad enough without you enjoying a free show!" She clenched her fists glowering down, "And besides don't you have a girlfriend?"
She asked with a arch of her brow as she thought he and that girl..what was her name Frita or something with a F at least were a thing.
With Tigre now imitating an ostrich, Jenny hiked up her dress to reveal her last metal part...and her panties.
Lincoln gulped and raise up his hand
"Ok...I will now (gulp)...touch...ummm ok" he moved his hand closer as he closed his eyes (at least he hope that will help to make this less awkward )
"Ummmm" Jenny was literal steaming as his hand finally touched her thigh "Ummmm" a small gasp escaped her lips...his hands were warm
Lincoln himself felt like steam was coming out of his ears and when he felt Jenny gasp his hands accidently squeezed her thigh by accident, "Ohh!" Causing the girl to let out a short gasp, "I'm sorry!" He said quickly with Jenny just as fast saying, "it's okay..just...just do your thing."
She said with a bright blush hoping this wouldn't get out again and thinking she really needed to talk to mom about where the remaining nanobots would gather during a emergency shut down.
Lincoln took a breath and his glowed with orange energy that he began to focus into the nano bots, "Come on..please work." He whispered to himself believing it would but not wanting to get the crap kicked out him for doing this for no reason.
Pretty soon though the air was pierced with a sound of a loud
BEEP!
"Ahhh..its..ummm working...Ace just a little longer..." Jenny called trying to keep her voice steady.
Hey dont blame her!
His hand was warm, he was sending energy through a nerve-conected machine that was sending a pleasant sensation through all her nerves...boosted up because it was close to THAT place...and on top of that, her nanobots were basically vibrating as they accepted the energy charge and activate, replicate and began to get ready to deploy.
and in top TOP all...they were been watched by the rest of the heroes!!!!
"Whats that noise?" Queen of diamonds called trying to get her sister´s hand of her eyes.
"NOTHING!" Cleft called close by covering his own eyes and back turned "DOTN WORRY ABOUT IT!"
"then why are you yelling?" asked Royal flush
"BECAUSE I'M STRESSED AND WORRIED ABOUT THE CITY!" He yelled back with a blush while keeping his hands on his face though his ears picked up Wonder Gal grumbling softly as she scoffed, "More like upset you're not in Ace's place."
She said with a huff as he softly pleaded turning in the direction he heard her voice, "It's not like that!" Wonder Gal scowled back at him, "Oh than what's it like?"
"Come on you know you're the only girl for me!" He yelled finding his tongue slipping a slight confession that caused Wonder Gal to pause, "Really?" She asked with a nervous grin but eager tone
"HEY LOVE BIRDS NOW IS LITERALLY NOT THE TIME!" High Card screamed right at them causing them both to jump, "And I still want to know what's going on!"
Queen of Diamonds demanded with Royal Flush echoing her as they both struggled in their sisters grips, "YEAH!"
"Mmffufff" Came the sound of El Tigre whos head was currently being kept underground by Strong Suit who snapped, "Can it pussy cat!"
All this happening while Jenny felt her body hit with more and more strong sensation with her biting her lip trying her best not to moan only for something to soon slip ou, "Ohhhhhhhhh!" She said in a high pitched squealing moan
High card, Joker, Nightclub and Strong Suit blushed a storm.
Eight of Spade frowned at the scene
"Fascinating" said Card Counter actually taking notes!
Tigre gave a thumbs up (and got his head stomped by Strong arm)
The twins asked about the noise.
as for Ace.
his face was so hot and red one could mistake him for a super nova. because of this he sent an extra boost of energy.
"AHHHHHHHHHH!!!!"
This time Jenny couldnt stop her moan escaping while her body glowed white at the same time.
feeling something was happening, Ace opened his eyes and moved back as Jenny´s body floated up for a moment and the blue and white Nanobots soon covered her body before reforming XJ9 to all her robot glory.
the heroine fell on one knee as status report filled her eyes.
"Energy restore to a 400% of capacity...all systems online..." She announced with pride....until she looked at Ace making both faces blush "Ehhh thanks Ace...."
"N-o..No problem!" He stuttered out before exclaiming looking away with a blush before coughing into a fist, "Let's..let's all just keep this between us though okay?"
He ask pleadingly to all those gathered around, "Keep what between us?!" Queen demanded as the hands finally pulled back and she was allowed to see, "Just what the heck are you all hiding from me.
"NOTHING! Exclaimed all her older sisters with mad blushes on her faces before the air was pierced by Tigre voice as he pulled his head out of the ground, "Pff pew!" He spat out some dirt looking at Ace like he was crazy, "What why?!"
He shook his head, "Do you have any idea how much street cred and respect you'd get amigo!" He asked him incredulous only to pay for that remark a second later
POW!
"AAAAAAAAH!"
BAM!
"Ow."
He whispered faintly from the inside of a tree that Strong Suit punched him through into with the girl merely sending him a glare before snapping back, "Can we please get back on track here people!"
She exclaimed with a mad blush on her face and undertone of anger and annoyance at this whole thing having had to happen in the first place just to recharge robot girls batteries.
"y-yeah YEAH you right" said Ace with thw other heroes taking position behind him "ok everyone the city is counting with us...lest teach those two they have the losing hand in this game" he added flipping out some cards and charging them up.
High Card powered up her fists.
Eleven smiled as her ribbons posed like claws.
Nightclub crossed her arms
Joker smiled like maniac.
Strong Suit flexed her muscles.
Eight of Hearts floated up with shadow tentacles busting under her.
Royal Flush summoned a whirlpool under her.
Queen of Diamond hardened her skin
Card counter used her powers to transform her healing machine into a technological plane.
Cleft summoned a rocket from his chin.
Wonder Gal flipped her hair before taking her lasso out.
Tigre cleaned up the bark of her head before flexing his claws and posing
and finally XJ9´s deployed wings and rockets hovering up the other heroes.
They all were ready to fight to the last of their strength...all ready to save the city and beat evil no matter the odds.
Because they were Heroes...and heroes never give up.
Ace prepared to give the first step towards the battle.
"WAIT!!!!!"
Until everyone was interrupted by Eleven´s scream.
They turned to see the blonde looking worry.
"I almost forgot" then her ribbon extended inside the Van where it moved as if it was looking for something.
Finally it pulled out...a purse?
"Uff good thing i left this inside the Van." Eleven said with a smile as she grabbed the purse and pulled out...a shoe? "knew it was good idea have emergency shoes for cases like this one
humming happily she approached Lucy.
"Here you go Eight" She said giving the shoe to the dark girl "like...fighting with only one shoe? no fashionable at all" she said pointing to the girl´s barefoot "Umm maybe i should stitch up your thighs too..they are full of holes"
Everyone just facepalmed
"WE DONT HAVE TIME FOR THAT!!!!!!!" a dozen voices yelled at the blonde
The blonde gave a sheepish if clueless smile, "But there's always to properly accessorize." She said with other giving a shared groan before Ace yelled out, "Alright everyone!"
He put on a determined face, "Let's show these jerks why they should have folded when they had the chance." And at his words the others put on their game faces as he yelled out, "LETS GO!"
He yelled as the two groups separated each going after their target.
Ace, El Tigre, Card Counter, Queen of Diamonds, Royal flush, Strong Suit, Eight of Spades going after the Lightning Bug
While XJ9, High card, Eleven of Hearts, Joker, Cleft, and Wonder Gal when after Smytus.
Both groups determined to not fail, and all of them ready to do whatever it took to save Nicktropolis.
Chapter 5: Invasion of Heroes Finale
Summary:
The heroes put their plan into action as the invasion finally reaches it's climax.
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
The blonde gave a sheepish if clueless smile, "But there's always to properly accessorize." She said with other giving a shared groan before Ace yelled out, "Alright everyone!"
He put on a determined face, "Let's show these jerks why they should have folded when they had the chance." And at his words the others put on their game faces as he yelled out, "LETS GO!"
He yelled as the two groups separated each going after their target.
Ace, El Tigre, Card Counter, Queen of Diamonds, Royal flush, Strong Suit, Eight of Spades going after the Lightning Bug
While XJ9, High card, Eleven of Hearts, Joker, Cleft, and Wonder Gal when after Smytus.
Both groups determined to not fail, and all of them ready to do whatever it took to save Nicktropolis.
Smytus never thought he would live this moment.
So powerful.
So invincible
He felt he could alone take over the world.
AND HE WILL
He smiled as he punched a building down.
After all those centuries serving Vexus.
He stomped the street creating a gap.
After all those centuries being the butt-joke of that insect.
Another building was tear apart by his claws.
He finally had the power.
Electricity sparked in his hands firing against the city.
HE WAS THE KING!!!!! THE EMPEROR!!!!!
No one could stop him.
FLASH.
A laser beam hit him in the face close the eye.
"Grrrr" it didnt hurt...thanks to his new power it was just like the sting of a bee.
"Hey Smytus!!! you really took being a big headed jerk quite literal dont you think?
an ANNOYING bee.
XJ9 descended from the sky, her hands transforming into two laser guns that she began firing against the giant
"XJ9!" He growled in a deep tone of rage and hate while swiping at the annoying thorn in his side, "What do you hope to accomplish you pathetic organic!"
He roared out swiping at her with Jenny dodging and sending more laser blasts at him.
PEW!
PEW!
PEW!
"ARRG! He tried to swipe out at her and punched through a building in his effort to hit her, "I'm stronger than ever now!" He screamed out, "Do you honestly think you can defeat me now?!"
He lit his hands up with electric energy, "I AM EMPEROR SMYTUS!" He grandly proclaimed, "I STAND NOT ONLY AS THE SUPREME BEING..but."
He trailed off before throwing his head back in mad arrogant laughter as he proclaimed out loudly, "HEHEHEHAHHAH AS THE NEW RULER OF THIS DIRTBALL, THE CLUSTER, AND THE UNIVERSE ITSELF!"
"AND YOU HONESTLY THINK YOU CAN DEFEAT ME?!" He mocked with scorn bringing his glowing hands up to his face, "Don't make me laugh~."
Then a cable with a harlequin head suddenly wrapped around his horn.
"Want to laugh?" Joker called as she rolled up "Here is a classic...Knock Knock" A hand in a pocket she extracted several balls and throw them to the open right eye of the robot.
BOOM
BOOM
BOOM
BOOM
"Aggggg!!!!" Smytus cried as the glue bombs exploded in his eye filling the optic with super glue living him blind in it
"Hahahaha you didnt ask who is it?" The clown theme hero laughed releasing her line and letting herself fall (only to be caught by XJ9)
"RAAAAAAAHHHHHH" the giant bot roared in anger.
"I think you forgot the PUNCH!!!" Cleft announced as he rocked closer to the head of the bot holding Wonder gal; who also was holding High Card.
The young beauty throwed the older blonde before Cleft threw her too next.
Lori powered up her punch crashing it against his forehead.
BAM!!!!
and moved in time for Wonder Gal to deliver a flying kick on the same spot.
"AHHHHHHH!!!!" the force was enough to push the robot out of balance.
"HA!!!" and for Eleven to send her ribbons to tie up his legs
"Whoa whoa WHOA!!!!!"
"TIMBER!!!" XJ9 called in joking manner
BOOM!!!!
in time for the giant to crash on the ground
"Grt.." He gave a slight groan feeling his optics spin dizzily, "ARRRRRRRG!" Before he pushed himself up with a roar of rage as he sat up, "THAT'S IT NO MORE MR NICE EMPEROR!"
He roared as he pushed himself up, "FORGET ENSLAVING YOUR SPECIES I'LL WIPE YOU ALL OUT FROM THE FACE OF THE UNIVERSE!"
BOOM!
He emphasized that statement punching down a sky scraper as he glared up at XJ9 hovering in the air, "This planet will become a tomb and monument to what happens when you defy Smytus Emperor of the Cluster!"
He said with a evil smile before he launched himself forward at XJ9 spreading his arms wide however Jenny merely smirked, "You're half right Smytus this planet will be a tomb..YOU'RE TOMB!"
She screamed out as she opened multiple compartments revealing numerous rockets which all launched right toward Smytus face with the momentum from his charge causing his optics and face to take a direct hit.
BOOM!
BOOM!
BOOM!
"ARRRRRRRRRR!"
Cleft descended from the left and taking advantage of the robot being stunned he summoned a giant hair horn.
HHHHHHOOOOOONNNNNNKKKK!!!!!!
and sound it directly in the sound receptors
"AHHHHHHHHHHHH!!!!!!!"
Wonder Gal ran across one of his shoulders with High card on the other side.
BAM!!!!!
Meeting on the head delivering a double powered punch at his cheeks
"AGGg." He yelled out as he found himself stumbling back from the attack before he huffed glaring at all the vermin, "Is that the best you got!" All of them merely glared right back with Cleft yelling back , "That's only a small taste of what we can do bug boy!" He said with a strong tone of defiance with Jenny echoing, "That's right you might be bigger Smytus but you're still the same incompetent minion!"
She yelled with Smytus optics going wide with rage as he snarled, "And no matter how big you get or how much you scream you're emperor in the universe." The miserable fraud of a machine had the gall to laugh at him after what she said but it was her next words that truly made Smytus enraged, "You'll always be nothing more than Vexus lackey lap bot."
"Lap bot." He growled clenching his fists before he roared bringing his his right hand up high in the air with aglow with dangerous energy, "Well let me show you what this lackey can really do!"
He roared out as he brought his fist down onto the ground as hard as he could determined to do as much damage as he could and show these organic how powerful he really was!
(With the other group.)
SCREEEEEEEECCCHHHHHHH
The bug roared releasing multiple lighting attacks from its antenna at the air trying to hit a green ship.
"Keep it steady Counter" called Ace from his position on the roof of the ship.
"Get ready Ace" called the little loud from the cabin "Magnetic seals at 100%, weapons loaded and ready....here we go."
The ship then turned and fell in a straight line against the giant robot.
RATATATATATATATATATATATATATA
Four machine guns at the front began releasing a barriage of lasers against the bot.
"HANDS UP!" Lincoln cried as the ship passed close the head throwing two full hands of super charged cards at the head.
BOOM!
BOOM!
BOOM!
Each exploding with the force of an anti-tank mine
SCREEEEEEEEEEEE! Hurting the bug as well as enraging it as it swiped angrily at the ship while sending more lightning attacks after it
ZAP!
BOOM!
ZAP!
BOOM!
ZAP!
BOOM!
Which thankfully missed the ship but certainly did more damage to the surroundings, "It seems we have it's attention Ace."
Ace gave a smirk, "Good than it won't see the others coming." At those words a great well spring of water formed behind the bug as Royal Flush came in waving a wave around the corner of the block, "Time to Flush this bug!"
She yelled out with a wide grin as her wave hit the Lightning Bug's legs
SCREEEEEEEEEEEE!
The giant monster cried as he lost balance falling on the ground.
"Tigre! Strong suit! now!!" yelled Ace trough his communicator.
"Flying tiger coming through!!!!" Strong Suit called holding Manny up and throwing him like a spear towards the machine
ROAR!!!
The tiger theme hero roared as his claws expended.
SLASH
SLASH
SCREEEEEEEEEEEE!
The giant insect cried as one of his antenna fell cut out.
"Dammit we missed one" called Strong Suit
XXX
"Don't worry you'll probably get another shot." Ace said through the communicator before smirking, "Besides remember the plan is to make the bug mad."
SCREEEEEEEEEEEEEE! At this words another screech filled the air with it louder than it's past cries and actually cracking some of the city windows in it's rage filled scream, "Well we've certainly done that!"
Strong Suit called back with her own smirk before it fell when she saw the lightning bug glaring at her and raising it's claw before bringing it down hard at her location.
BOOOOM!
"Strong Suit!" Ace yelled in the communicator worried with Lisa giving her own concern look at the area from her position on the pilots seat.
Before both let out a slight slight of relief as they heard another voice speak through the communicators, "She's fine."
Spades said in her signature monotone as she looked over at Strong Suit both of them now standing by Tigre on the building he landed on after Strong Suit threw him with her sister giving her a nod of thanks, "Yeah thanks Spades that was a bit of a close call."
She said with a humorous grin once again thankful for her sisters teleportation ability which is useful for getting around and saving their sisters butts from getting squashed like a bug by a bug.
SCREEEEEEEEEEEEEE!!
Lighting bug screeched in anger as the water returned, this time like a powerful torrent hitting its face.
"Time to get you clean" called Royal Flush.
"Ironic cause you never actually bathe" Queen of Diamond called as she took her tiara and throw it with force, impacting it against the other antenna.
Moving her hands in circles the little girl controlled the diamond made tool making it flew in like a saw on the metal until it began leaving a cutting trail behind it.
"Great job Queen!!!" Called Ace as Counter´s ship came back for another round.
Quickly the leader of the full house throw a new wave of cards against the damage part making it explode.
SCREEEEEEEEEEEEEE!
The robot cried as pieces of its second antenna fell to the street.
"And thats why diamonds are girl´s best friends" The blonde diva called in pride as her tiara returned to her hand
Though the diva's smirk fell slightly at the lightning bugs enraged screech as it glared down murderously and it's pincers started to click at a steady increasing pace with what seemed to be a electrical ball of energy forming in front of it's mouth one once big enough it shot down at the ground at Queen
Queen herself by a honed reflex she's obtained in the past 9 months of training and being a heroine turned into her diamond form as she flinched with the electric energy ball shooting down right at her
BOOM!
"Ahhhhh!!!!"
However the residual electricity was quite harmful for her hydric sister who received a full shock losing her water form and falling on her knees
"FLUSH!" Queen cried in worry and fear for her sister as she rushed over while all the gathered and created water Royal Flush had control with fell to the ground flooding it, "GAAAAAH!"
All while Flush herself screamed in a great amount of pain from the electrical current electrocuting her, "FLUSH!" Queen cried again managing to reach her sisters location and grab her by the shoulders and lifted her up above her head away from the water while Flush herself gave a pained grunt, "Gaaa..ah." Before seemingly passing out.
Causing Queen to frown up at her in concern as she yelled into the communicator, "Guys Royal Flush is down!" She than glared up at the bug in hate, "I repeat Flush is down!"
Ace frowned in concern, "Hang on we're coming in for a pick up." He said as he sent a nod toward Card Counter who gave a nod swinging the ship into the twins direction, "One rescue evac coming up Ace."
The young genius than said with a frown, "Just try to avoid the bugs attention and get Flush to safety Queen."
However Queen was currently glaring up at said bug with her anger at what happen to her twin getting the best of her as she screamed up, "HEY YOU DISGUSTING PIECE OF JUNK WHY DON"T YOU PICK ON SOMEONE YOUR OWN SIZE!"
Ace couldnt help but facepalm.
"Really?!!!" He called "Strong Suit!!!"
"On my way Ace" called the strong woman launching herself to the street as the bug began to stood up. "Oh no you dont!!!" She began taking speed leaving small cracking prints behind her "Red-39....red 39 hut hut!!!!
CRASH
SCREEEEEEEEEEEEEE!!!!
The bug cried as Strong suit tackled one of his legs forcing him down to his knees
However moments later the lightning bug reared up it's head giving a mighty SCREEEEEEEEEEEEE! Before it than open up and flared out it's wings with Strong Suits eyes going into pink pricks while only having enough time to say, "Uh oh."
Before the bug took off into the air with Strong Suit holding onto it's legs for dear while screaming out, "AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAACCCCCCCCCCCEEEEEEEEEEEEEE!"
"STRONG SUIT!" Ace yelled out in concern before turning his head toward his genius sister, "LI I mean CARD COUNTER!"
"Already on it." The young genius of the Full House stated before she set the ship after the bug which had taken to the skies.
"And now it can fly?" Tigre asked in shock.
However the bug wasnt done and turned its abdomen to the ground revealing its multiple glass circles on it that began glowing.
"Everyone evasive maneuvers!!!!" Cried Ace "Eight get Queen and Flush away from here!!!
SCREEEEEEEEEEEEEE!!!!
Soon a storm of yellow laser shoots began raining on the heroes.
"Hold tight Ace!!!" Card Counter called as she piloted the ship trying to evade the shoots and reach the bug to save their holding teammate
PEW!, PEW!, PEW!, PEW!, PEW! As the storm of laser fire rained down Card Counter showed while she was the tech expert of the team her piloting skills were nothing to scoff at either with her dodging as many shots as she could.
Though at same time even with her skills and the ships systems they were still also taking some hits as well BOOM! "Arg!" Which Ace certainly felt as one hit grazed the side and rocked it enough for him to fall to his knees, "The ships shield is holding but not for much longer!"
Card Counter reported
"Grrrr Strong Suit!" Called Ace through his communicator "We need to get that bug of the air but we cant get close" He said "You need to ground it!"
"Ground it?!!! Are you crazy!?" She called back as she held to its leg "And how do you plan on me to do that?!!!"
"You need to reach its wings and damage them to put it down" Called Card Counter "If you hit juts one in a weak point it should put it out of balance and force it to land" She continued as she kept evading shots and scanning the robot "The central part of the wing where the metal meets the yellow panels is our best shot...a hit with your full stregth should be enough to break the structure"
Strong Suit growled.
"Oh yeah piece of cake" She said as she began climbing up the leg.
"Your sarcasm is noted" said the young genius
"Come on Suit you need to try" said Ace when an idea came to mind "Unless you think...you cant do it"
The tomboy stopped
"What was that?" she asked in dangerous tone.
"I mean...if its too hard for you and you think you dont have the strength to do so..." Continued Ace "I mean dont worry..i could call High Card here so she can show us who really is the power house of the group"
Strong Suits glared off to space as her grip on the giant insect tighten with her giving a angry growl but Ace wasn't done yet, "And hey.."
She could practically feel the smirk in her brothers tone, "After today i'll understand if the hero life is just too tough for you." He said in a faux sympathetic tone, "So if you want retire for a much safer and easier to handle life as a civilian i'll understand."
He said adding more fuel to the fire of his sister anger and pride before he shot Card Counter a wide smirk as they both heard Strong Suit roar out, "NOT ON YOUR LIFE BUNNY BOY!" She roared in anger with Ace despite himself giving a small blush at the nickname referring to his favorite stuff rabbit Bun-Bun
While Strong Suit fuel by her pride and anger started to make her way to the Bugs wings, "I do not..will not...ever..THROW IN THE TOWL!" She howled into the air before snarling out as she arrived at the wings, "And i'm not about to let some overgrown bug be what ends my heroic career!"
At that she arrived at what seemed a good spot on a wing and started to punch at it with all she could, "Because i'm STRONG SUIT!" She yelled out, "I'm the girl who will become the worlds STRONGEST HERO!"
At her last word she gave a mighty punch.
CRACK!!!
The entire wing suddenly cracked and broke apart.
SCREEEEEEEEEEEEEE!!!!
Sending Lighting bug flying with no control.
"High Card get your group away...we are sending a gift to Smytus" A thum made him turn with a smile at Strong Suit (who landed in the roof of the ship) "From the strongest most badass heroine in the world.
"Hell yeah and dont forget it!!!" celebrated Lynn as the ship turned back to where the rest of the group was.
(With Smytus)
"Copy that Ace im seeing it" the oldest loud sibling said as she noticed the giant bug flying towards them.
in that moment Eleven of Hearts had her ribbons around the robot´s eyes as he tried to squeeze Wonder Gal and XJ9 (who were in his hand)
"Cleft, Joker help me get the others out now"
"You got it!" Cleft said with Joker making a bad joke after him, "Time to make like a tree and leave..eheh get it~" She said as she pulled into her pocket space and brought out a jet pack courtesy of Card Counter for just such a occasion and quickly put it on with Cleft deploying his chin rock the two wasted no time in rocketing up
Than Joker reaching into her pocket space again pulled out a grenade while Cleft removed some balls from his belt and once they arrived at Smytus face they threw it at him, "BOMBS AWAY!"
Joker yelled as they hit his face with Eleven jumping off just in time to get grabbed by Joker Boom, Boom, BOOM! "ARGH!
Smytus instinctively reached up to his face letting XJ9 and Wonder Gal go in the process the former taking off into the air while the latter was grabbed by Cleft who managed to zoom down just in time after throwing his own explosions at Smytus
"YOU MISERABLE ORGANICS.." He yelled out in rage before bringing his hands down, "When I get my hands on...you." He growled but trailed off at the end noticing the shadow looming over him than looked up with his optics widening and only having time to say, "Ah...bolts."
CRASH
A big cloud of dust followed the giant bug crashing into the Cluster "emperor"
"Think we got them?" Asked the crimson sidekick
"YOU USELESS RUSTED BUCKED OF BOLTS!!! GET OF ME!!!!"
Lightning bug was pushed away by Smytus.
"In a way" said XJ9 as she noticed the giant bug turned in anger gathering energy on is pincers before shooting another electro ball at the other robot
"BOOM! "ARRG" Smytus yelled in shock and slight pain as he blasted back a bit before glaring at the bug, "HOW DARE YOU STRIKE YOUR EMPEROR!" He yelled taking a stomp forward, "I am the new leader of the Cluster you will OBEY ME!"
He roared demanding trying to make this overgrown insect realize who was the master here
SCREEEEEEEEEEEEEEE! However the lightning bug wasn't having it already in a foul mood do to the loss of it's wing it screeched Smytus as it pounced forward onto him sending him crashing onto the ground on his back with the lightning bug on top of him, "Arg..you..miserable..TRAITOR!"
He yelled at the bug ignoring how hypocritical the accusation was coming from the newly declared Emperor of the Cluster while the Lightning Bug tried to swipe at him with it's talons however Smytus managed to grab both of it's arms and grappled with him as it's pincers pinced together with menace inches away from his face
"ARRRRGGGGG" A metal tentacle emerged and grabbed the head of the bug allowing Smytus to push him away and recover.
Immediately the cluster bot tackled the bug on a building and began punching it before a kick push him away.
"Ace literally i hope you know what you doing" High Card called as another building was brought down as the two titans fought "Because they will tear apart the city if we dont stop them"
BOOM!!!
"Im hearing it" said Ace as he and his group (with a recovering Flush coming back) also noticed the fight "Time to give this a loud ending" he grinned before changing channels "Nightclub you ready?"
"Ready as i can be bro" The rocker called back as she hovered close the fight (thanks to a repaired rocket pack) "And i hope you realize this will be quite loud." she said with some nerves in her tone as she rubbed her hands together.
Many thought Club´s power came from her guitar but they were wrong. her power literally let her create sonic waves...the problem was that without a way to focus and control say power (AKA her guitar) it turned quite destructive in its pure form.
Ace´s plan actually depended on that...a strong BOOM at the right moment could take both giants out.
"I know but its our best shot" called Ace "Now remember...try find the perfect opening to use your Overload so we can damage both robots at the same time"
"I only have one shot to make this solo a success i got it" said the rocker.
SCREEEEEEEE! The Lightning Bug as it swiped furiously at Smytus who blocked holding up his arms before lumbering forward and grabbing it by it's throat than "BAM!" BAM! BAM! The air echoed with Smytus wailing down at the Lightning Bug before, "ARG!" The Bug managed to get ahold of his right arm in it's pincer and he started to struggle to get out of it's tight grip
Though as the two fought Nightclub flew overhead trying to find a good vantage point to let loose, "Okay.." She said with a nervous tone as she looked down at the two giant robots, "This seems like as good a stage as any other."
She than took a gulp raising her hands feeling her nerves before closing her eyes and whispered out, "Rock on.." Than brought her hands together as hard as she could behind the giants
CLAAAAP!
BOOOOOM!
What do you imagine when you hear the term sonic explosion?
Its hard to think how sound itself can create the same effect of an explosion...but one thing you would imagine is that it would be loud.
Well what if i tell you you are half right...in reality it does would be loud...but it would be so loud...that it would be quiet.
The initial clap would be the super loud, but as the sonic wave began moving the air particles away it will cause a void effect in the center making it really quiet. however trillions or air particles being moved at the same time in one direction would hit with a force equivalent of an atomic bomb without the radiation and anything caught in its path would be torn apart.
The second loudest noise would be the moment the sonic wave hit solid ground and all the energy dissipate in an instant causing the explosion as the gathered air drills on the ground and expanded cleaning away anything on its path.
Although thanks to the mass of two giant robots and buildings around them the residual damage (of multiple broken window) was reduced to 10 streets away from ground zero...and about 14 superheroes being deaf for about one minute
"Uggg..wow." Tigre groaned before blinking dumbfounded at the sight and results of Nightclub's attack, "Could she always do that?"
"WHAT!" He gave a flinch from Cleft yelling next to him still a bit temporary death from the sonic boom and was currently rubbing his ears with Wonder Gal giving him a look of concern.
"Heheheha she did it!" Ace exclaimed with a laugh through the communicator and large smile before XJ9 interjected, "Let's not celebrate just yet.." She narrowed her eyes, "Not till we're sure that it did the job."
Tigre gave a snort, "Please those two bozo's were at ground zero." He said with disbelief shooting XJ9 who was hovering in the air above him a cocky grin, "What are the chances they're not busted piles of junk?"
At those words a large loud groan filled the city's air, "Arrrrg..mis..erable..bug." A voice though dazed they recognized as Smytus with Jenny than shooting Tigre a flat look
From ground zero both robots stood in shaking legs but in REALLY bad shape.
Pieces of armor were missing allowing anyone who watched a full clear view of their inside systems. sparks flew out with each move they tried to make; half of Smytus face was missing, cables hung out of their "wounds"
SCREE...EE...EEE...EEE..EEEEE!
Lighting bug let out one final screech and gave a step forwards.
BOOM
BAM
BANG
Sparks flew as small explosions erupted from the robot before it fell forwards.
BOOM!!!!
and blow up in pieces
"HA!" Tigre yelled with a wide smirk, "That's one bug down!" XJ9 narrowed her eyes at the heavily damaged Smytus, "And one bug to go." She said slamming her fist into her open palm.
"Be careful guys." Ace said over communicators examining Smytus current state from the ship, "He might be damaged but can still cause some damage."
"Don't worry amigo." However Tigre waved him off wearing his cocky arrogant smirk, "Just sit back and watch the soon to be legendary giant slayer in action." He said before flashing out his claws and roaring out his name, "EL TIGRE!"
As he lunged forward into a running charge toward the damaged Smytus, "WAIT STOP!" Jenny called toward his back however Tigre wasn't listening.
And as he charged forward Smytus saw him and glared, "Filthy..or..gan..ic." He grunted out as sparks went off his body and he lunged forward meeting Tigre's charge with his own attack
and just before they collided...something broke inside Smytus.
Sparks exploded and soon the Cluster general also began falling down.
"Ah Carajo..."
BOOM
and exploded just in front of Tigre who was caught in the explosion sending him back smoking towards the group, who just gave a step aside to clear the way.
BANG
and let the tiger hero crash on the street creating a small crater
"Sigh im happy its over" said Ace with a small smile.
"And excellent result even when the numbers where against us" said Card Counter "Another great victory thanks to your leadership Ace"
Lincoln smiled before putting a hand on her head and messing her hair in loving manner (something she didnt minded)
"it was not just me....we all did it" Said Ace with a smile looking at the celebrating group (with Nightclub receiving high praises from the others)
"But she is right" said XJ9 approaching them "You really are a great leader Ace...im really happy and honored that i was able to work with you today"
"Same to you XJ9." Lincoln said with a warm toward the robot girl, "It was a honor to fight beside you..and if you ever need help." He raised his hand holding it out, "I hope you know that you've got a full house up your sleeve."
He said with a smirk with Jenny giving a giggle as she returned the hand shake, "And you've got a robot girl in your corner if you need it." She said with a smirk before a slight cough from Card Counter interrupted them
"I hate to ruin your courtship attempts." She stated in blunt tone causing both of them to freeze with large blushes as they were reminded of what had happen earlier to get Jenny's nanobots running again, "But I do believe we still have work to do."
Card Counter frowned, "Smytus and the large insectoid might no longer be a issue but there still might be Cluster soldiers remaining."
She than looked over at the two with a grim look, "We also have important matters to discuss regarding our mysterious third party interference after we deal with any remaining cluster presence."
BEEP
BEEP
BEEP
However she was interrupted by a beeping in both her glasses and a screen emerging from Jenny´s belly.
both with the same message.
"Military vehicles entering the city...T minus 10 minutes before they arrive here" said Counter with a frown as the other heroes heard her and approached her.
"Getting the same message...the N-men are with them too" added Jenny.
The Full House shared a worry look.
As they werent "registered heroes" their relationship with the military was tense to say the least...they dont look out for them, but it was clear that if they catch them in a "war scene" (as they call it) they would be taken into questioning (AKA put on a cell to either be forced into government control or jail).
The only reason why that hadnt happened yet, is because usually they had the "public" and the military wont risk it...but now all the civilians where still underground meaning there wont be witnesses if they try something.
Ace didnt like this...he wanted to stay and help...but two of their members where hit hard today and it was a miracle both were still standing, Nightclub was defenseless without her guitar and she wont risk another overload with everyone so close...
A metallic hand put him out his thoughts.
"You have done enough for today Ace...you and your group" said Jenny.
"You guys should leave before the tanks come" added Cleft before turning to Wonder Gal "All of you"
Wonder Gal bit her lip for a moment before giving a nod, "Understood..just." She rubbed her arm, "Be careful out there."
Cleft snorted and shot her a smirk, "Relax since the big jerks are gone we just have to clean up any stragglers." He gave a flex of his arm, "And i'm Cleft Boy Chin Wonder I can easily handle any robo-bugs."
Causing Wonder Gal to giggle as she gave a roll of her eyes, "Hehe..I believe you." She said leaning down and giving his cheek a kiss. Causing Clef to blush and stammer, "I..you..hehe..so pretty~"
A reaction that certainly made Wonder Gal smirk, "Alright enough love birds." High Card called though with a gentle chiding tone now that the threat is gone and giving them a smile as she was reminded of her and Bobby, "We need to literally leave ASAP."
She crossed her arms, "Unless you all want to see prison from the other side of bars?" She asked arching her brow, "EW!" Eleven shook her head, "No way i'd look horrible in those tackey white and black stripes.
High Card and the others rolled their eyes with the former looking over at Wonder Gal, "Come on Wonder we'll give you a lift." Wonder Gal gave a nod of thanks before giving Cleft one last look, "Take care of yourself cutie~"
The Full House gang began to make their way to their van with Ace exchanging one last word with Jenny, "Listen XJ9.."
The robot girl gave Ace her full attention, "I'm sure what's left of the Cluster can be easily dealt with..but." He shot her a grim look, "Card Counter right that we've still got two rogue magic users out there with unknown goals...and."
He trailed off shaking his before, 'Call me crazy or paranoid..but." He stared right into her eyes, "Something's telling me this might be the start of something big..so be careful."
And at those words he turned away and rushed over to join the rest of his family and Wonder Gal jumping into the van leaving behind Jenny who was frowning grimly and thoughtfully at his words as Cleft walked up to her followed by Tigre stumbling over rubbing his head
(On the moon)
"Something big?" Mumm-Ra said as he gazed on the pool of souls "Now that is quite a thought" He added before turning to his fellow dark lord "What do you think Lord Zedd? our awakening really is the prelude to something big?"
Zedd gave a humm before seemingly coming to a decision, "Yes..hehe..yes I believe it is!" Than threw his head back with a dark laugh, "Hehehhe in fact.." He looked at the image in the pool, "I think we're going to be the biggest thing that's ever hit this planet!"
He exclaimed before looking over at Mumm-Ra, "Just like I believe i've come to the right decision~"
"Oh? And what decision would that be?" He said turning off the pool and turning to face Zedd with a scowl. some arcana power already forming on his hand
Zedd stared silently at this and at Mumm-Ra realizing he could take a gamble and resume their earlier battle though while he did pretty well in it he was still new to being Lord Zedd and having his power so it would be a risky move.
Plus there was the question of Mumm-Ra himself as after recalling the entity that brought him into this situation he realized two potential scenarios stood in regards to him he could be the real deal Mumm-Ra, or he could be like himself someone who was isekai into Mumm-Ra body.
Which one was something he needed more time and interaction to figure out, time where he could get more used to his new power and body, and figure out the best course going forward.
So as he watched the entire battle in the pool he came to a decision and bit of plan so he showed no discontent or nervousness at Mumm-Ra slight show of power as he stared silently at him, "You know it's quite funny you said our awakening."
He said in a low dark tone, "Because I have something to confess Mumm-Ra."
The mummy raised an eyebrow at the fleshless one.
Part of him was worried this would end in another fight against the space conqueror....fight he wasnt sure he could win.
However that Zedd was going to confess something was a bit more frightening...what kind of devious plot/lie/manipulation could have cooked inside that brain?
Zedd than carried on, "You see Mumm-Ra much yourself until recently I had found myself..." He paused seemingly searching for the right words, "Shall we say indisposed."
He looked over into Mumm-Ra eyes, "It was only recently that I found myself once more free in the greater universe once again after being away for even I don't know how long." He gave a dark growl of annoyance, "I found myself here and created my palace choosing this planet as the first step in reclaiming my glory and reminding the universe why it should fear the name Lord Zedd!"
He exclaimed holding out his arms grandly throwing his head back laughing, "Hehehehehe..but." He trailed off after he stopped laughing, "As for how I got into this situation in the first place..well."
He paused briefly before gestured vaguely, "Well the how does no matter.." He let out a dark sardonic chuckle, "After all I doubt you're eager to share the details of how you yourself got locked away~"
"But what does matter is this." He said holding up a hand, "Lord Zedd and Mumm-Ra have been away from the game for far too long."
"How long?" He asked with a shrug, "That's something we'll have to find out ourselves." And actually was something he was intent on learning because if this was the real Mumm-Ra who was apparently aware of Lord Zedd through his reputation already. Than that meant he was either isekai in pre existing Lord Zedd's body or the 'real' Lord Zedd was out there and would not be happy at a imposter using his face and name.
So yeah trying to figure out a way to get information certainly a priority..but one to address another, "As such I think it's only fair we get back into the game and remind the universe what real evil is."
He gestured toward the pool, "And fortunately for us we not only have a good planet right for the pickings..but." He let out another dark chuckle, "But one that has it's share of heroes that might actually provide a true thrilling challenge that will entertain us as well~"
Mumm-Ra looked at him with suspicious.
"Entretaiment...for us?" asked the mummy "Are you suggesting...an alliance?"
Ok yeah that was worrying...Zedd asking an alliance was as credible as a lion wanting to help a baby antelope...ok maybe that one is possible...but Zedd...LORD ZEDD!! One of the most infamous villains of Power Rangers for not say the most backstabbing of them all?
"Whats your game Zedd?" The mummy asked "You are not known for being the best ally in fact people would trust more having a gun pointed at the head that turning their backs at you"
Zedd gave a nod, "True." He stated simply and it was as with the exception that was the alliance of evil in Space Rangers Zedd didn't exactly work the best with others, "I'll admit in the past i've never been the most trustworthy or been good at sharing."
He grumbled deciding to throw a bit of a joke, "The only exception was my ex-wife and the less said about that old witch the better." He said doing his best to convey true annoyance (While bringing up Zedds marriage to Rita Repulsa in the show) in his tone before carrying on, "But my time..away." He said seemingly pausing trying to find the right words, "Has given plenty of time to think..so i've decide a slight change in how I do thing's might be needed."
He held out his left hand his right hand gripping the staff, "Which is why I want to offer a alliance if not at least a truce."
inside Mumm-Ra´s head the being was undecided...on one side maybe this will give him time to work things and find what was going on or why was he in this situation.
although in the other hand...this was Zedd and he knew that trusting him was basically making a deal with the devil.
"Ummmmm...so you say...but seeing is believing" Slowly he brought up his hand "So a truce would be until im sure you trury are trustworthy" He added as he grasped his hand with his "I find your proposition...intriguing...yet if i find that you plan to betray me in any way...i will make sure your suffering become known in the entire UNIVERSE for centuries to come!" He added with his eyes glowing a sharp red color
However rather than show any fear Zedd threw his head back laughing as he squeezed Mumm-Ra hand, "Hehehhehe and same to you as well." He looked into Mumm-Ra glowing eyes with his own visor giving a evil glow, "If you should exploit this little truce or try anything..."
He trailed off before saying in a low dark tone, "Well let's just say what happen to my ex-wife Rita Repulsa will look like a prick of a finger compared to what i'll do with you."
He gave a nod, "But yes consider us under a truce here and now my dear neighbor~."
"Let's hope it doesn't end soon…neighbor" Mumm-Ra added also adding force to his grasp
Neither of them knew how they ended here and only one suspected there was something else to this.
But unknown to them or the heroes on the planet bellow, this was just the start as the time of the heroes came closer…and the start of a time of chaos and darkness loomed.
Notes:
Hehe hiya everyone! :) Hope you enjoyed the first big introduction arc of this story, and got a kick out of all the action.
Expect next chapter to explore the aftermath of all this as the dust settles. Also now that the arc is over and you've seen the Loud siblings in action here's more detail on all their powers.
Lori (High Card): energy absorption/release...can absorb any type of energy to make herself stronger and charge up energy on her fits or feet.
Leni (Eleven of Heart): she can control her ribbons on a psychic level and use them as whip/tentacle or make it into a sword
Luna (Nightclub): Sonic powers (produce sonic waves/booms) with her guitar or clapping (less control and more destructive)
Luan (Joker): space-pocket (can pull anything she wants from her pockets)
Lynn (strong suit): super strength
Lincoln (Ace): Energy projection (can produce energy and charge any object with it making it into a weapon that can cut/explode...also in charge of charging Lori if she is down in power during battle)
Lucy (Eight of Spades): can create shadow tendrils and use her cloak to teleport herself and others
Lana (royal flush): Hydrokinesis (can create/control water even from the air also can detect it...can transform her body into water)
Lola (Queen of Diamonds): Adamokinesis (can control diamonds and anything with them on with her mind..also can transform her body into diamond)
Lisa (Card Counter): technokinesis (can control machinery/technology to build anything)
Chapter 6: Healing Heroes & Sinister Scheming
Summary:
Our heroes deal with the immediate aftermath of the invasion turned giant monster rampage. While meanwhile another source of evil plots in the shadows
Notes:
Good day everyone and welcome to the next chapter. While were not diving straight back into the action this chapter shall help highlight some of our heroes, and show that Lord Zedd/nightmaster000 and Mumm-Ra/D_Rissing are far from the only evils with ambition in this reality.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
He gave a nod, "But yes consider us under a truce here and now my dear neighbor~."
"Let's hope it doesn't end soon…neighbor" Mumm-Ra added also adding force to his grasp
Neither of them knew how they ended here and only one suspected there was something else to this.
But unknown to them or the heroes on the planet bellow, this was just the start as the time of the heroes came closer…and the start of a time of chaos and darkness loomed.
Meanwhile back on Earth XJ9, Cleft, and Tigre stood together as they waited for the arrival of the N-Men and the military with them all silent before one of them spoke up, "This sucks." Said Tigre with a frown as he crossed his arms with the other two looking toward him, "Why the heck did the others have to take off."
Jenny sighed rubbing her head, "You know why." She said as Cleft frowned but remained silent with Tigre rolling his eyes, "Yeah, yeah unregistered loose canon vigilantes." He said with heavy sarcasm before scoffing, "Give me a break we just saved the day from two giant robots!"
He exclaimed raising his arms, "And while I obviously did the most." He said with a large smug smirk causing the two to glare at him though shared a deeper frown at his next words, "All of us should be getting some praise without having to worry about being thrown behind bars."
Jenny and Cleft shared a look momentarily sharing the same sentiment and also mutual surprise that El Tigre one of if not the most arrogant and self centered 'hero' of their generation was seemingly so upset on the behalf of others.
However they soon turned their attention to a dust cloud in the distance as soon they saw march of military vehicles heading toward their position, "Well..here we go." XJ9 sighed as the vehicles stopped feet away from them with her not looking forward to reports she'd have to make.
From a Jeep a figure descended.
It was a TALL (at least 8ft tall) man with tanned complexion, a white flattop hairdo, and blue eyes. he was Bulky (and the major B do was needed). His outfit consisted in a tight muscle green war tank top, black knee-high steeled toe combat boots, and green army camouflage pants, as well as spiked bracelets on his arms and studded boots. He was carrying what looked like a staff taller than he was.
This was general Jorgen Von Strangle...a man that took his job REALLY serious
his sour expression deepen (something that no one thought was possible) as he gazed around the destroyed area until it fell on the trio.
"You three." He snapped in his guttural voice as he stopped forward, "Present your identification." He said in a steely tone giving them all a hard stare XJ9 and Cleft proceeded to start to dig out something from their respective pockets while Tigre sighed, "Come on man is this really necessary."
He said with a frown while the other two threw him looks screaming are you crazy, "You know who we are..well." Tigre put on his cocky smile, "I'm sure you know who I am at least." He said though the smile fell when Jorgen reached out quickly surprising him and grabbing him roughly by the front of his tiger uniform and brought him to his face.
El Tigre found himself giving a unconscious guilt as he stared into Jorgen's eyes, "Identification puny pussy cat or you will be feeling a lot of pain courtesy of my muscles."
Tigre despite his great power and skill (Which in his own mind likely were greater than he believed) found himself nodding rapidly as he croaked out, "You got it big guy."
Before Jorgen dropped him to the ground with Tigre giving a grunt but the general paid him no further attention as he turned toward Cleft and XJ9 both holding out what appeared to be ID cards to him.
The military man grabbed the cards.
"Ummm Jenny Wakeman AKA XJ9...age 16..." He scoffed "finally move out of mommy´s basement or you still living with her?" He asked rudely before passing to Cleft "Cleft the chin boy wonder...." He narrowed his eyes in anger "Still no name, no age, nothing but a fake hero name" He growled "Tch let me tell you something mr-special-case if it was to me i wouldnt care what deal that big-chinned idiot made to let you act with this" he bent to almost his level "I would rip that mask off and force you to finish filling this right here and now"
Chet despite any initial fear and nervousness found himself glaring up at Jorgen, "Well it's not up to you is it Schwarzenegger wannabe." He said with a scowl causing Jorgen to growl and glare, "And that big chinned idiot as you call him is one of the worlds greatest heroes so show some respect."
He said taking a step forward and entering a slight battle stance, "Or i'll teach you some just like we did those Cluster jerks."
"Is that a threat?" Asked the big man tightening his staff making the tips spark with electricity.
However XJ9 put between them and put a hand on Cleft´s shoulders to calm him.
"Its not general" The teen robot called "But after what we had to face off i think we deserve to be treated a bit less hostile" she added "Plus shouldnt you and your troops be more worried about the remaining cluster drones than with us?"
The man huffed.
"We are dealing with those cockroaches as we speak" He said "What i want to know is...where are the vigilantes?" he asked "We know they were around during this disaster yet i dont see them either here" He narrowed his eyes " or with cuffs"
"Vigilantes.." Tigre than spoke up as he got up from the ground and held out his own ID card to Jorgen, "Sorry dude but we had two much bigger problems to worry about than some small time vigilantes."
He explained with a smirk, "Problems that El Tigre was able to handle practical single handedly I might add~." He said cockily as Jenny and Cleft shot looks at his back for that remark and partial for the slight insult toward the others.
Small time Wonder Gal a better hero than you any day tiger boy, Cleft thought disgruntled but remained silent and held his tongue.
"Huff if so?" asked Jorgen "Then can you tell me WHAT THE HELL HAPPEND HERE?!!!" He roared "How is that we had not one but TWO giant robots tearing apart the city?!!!!" He demanded "Where did they come from? How did they appear without us knowing" He blinked "On that note HOW IS ITTHAT AN INVASION HAPPENED UNDER YOUR NOSES?!!!" He turned towards Jenny "I thought you had deep space sensors to detect such things so what happen? You forgot to change your oil?"
"Hey back off steroid man.." Cleft snapped back with a vien pulsing on Jorgen's forehead at that particular accusation, "What did you say puny boy wonder." He said in a dangerous tone however Cleft merely glared back staring up into Jorgen's eyes, "You heard me!"
He gestured over toward Jenny, "You've got no right to blame Jenny for this mess." He gave a growl, "She was right there in the thick of things while you were probably barking orders and signing paper work."
Jorgen growled as Cleft crossed his arms, "Or am I wrong?" He asked with a smirk arching his brow, "Because I certainly don't remember seeing you out there today fighting the Cluster."
Jorgen staff began to glow and emit electrical energy but before another word could be said, "ENOUGH BOTH OF YOU!" Jenny found herself snapping at the two before looking at Jorgen with a strong glare, "Look I don't know how Vexus managed to get pass our sensors that's something you'll have to take up with my mom."
And that was something she wouldn't mind getting answers to herself as the fact that Vexus was able to take them by surprise like this was certainly worrying and needed to be addressed and investigated before it was exploited again, "But we do at least know where the giant robots came from."
She finished with a frown as Tigre scoffed, "Yeah we just don't know who the heck is behind it." Jorgen frowned and stated simply in his hard tone, "Explain."
Cleft than spoke up, "We had Vexus dead to rights when we got a still unknown third party interfering."
"Yeah there was these freaky dark clouds and purple lightning that showed up out of nowhere man!" Tigre exclaimed next with his own frown, "They swept up all the pieces of the robots we wreaked into a huge twisted and created that huge bug!"
A third party?" The general asked "Who?!!!"
"We dont know" said XJ9 "No one took credit for what happened and we didnt see anyone else during the battle" Said the teen robot "All we have manage to learn is that we could have two magic users that..."
"Magic? aAe you serious?" another voice sounded making the robot scowl.
Approaching the group was a kid of Cleft´s age dressed in a green and black suit with a green domino mask on his face. apart from his orange tone skin another eye catching feature was his big head...and even bigger hair style.
"Why cannt you just admit you simply dont know instead of using something as crazy as magic as a excuse?" He asked.
"Neutron" Greeted the robot with a scowl "We are not inventing anything if anything we had confirmation of our own magic users..."
"Ph? Who?" Interrupted the orange boy with a mocking expression.
"One would be me chico mandarina" Tigre said "I felt mystic energy coming from the big guys"
"And Eight of spades of the full house also identified the energy used on them as mystical" added Jenny.
The boy Neutron merely scoffed keeping his mocking expression, "Please those are your sources." He said with disdain, "A confirmed rogue vigilante..and." He gestured over to Tigre, "Well him."
"Hey what's that suppose to mean you overripe mango head!" Tigre snapped angrily back as Neutron continued, "We all know that magic and the so called supernatural is nothing but smoke and mirrors that only those of lesser intelligence buy into." He said with a smug smirk only for Cleft to cough into his fist attracting his attention
"Um..Jimmy." He said in a flat tone with now newly named Jimmy giving a blink before sending a more nice if patient smile at Cleft, "Yes Cleft." Cleft raised a finger, "Um not to poke holes in that but two things."
He said bringing up two fingers before ticking them off, "The first is if magic and supernatural doesn't exist how to do you explain all those Ghost attacks that the GIW, Fentons, Red Huntress, or even the ghost boy himself usual deal with."
He said bringing up one of the more supernatural sided threats that Nicktropolis faced before Tigre interjected, "Or Sartana of the Dead!"
He said with a wide grin before scowling, "Or are you saying that one of the most dangerous super villains in the world is nothing but smoke and mirrors?"
"Mutations, aliens and meta abilities my friend" Saiid the leader of the N-men "All can be explained easily with genetics and the use of technologies" he smiled "Or you are telling me the space pocket inside your chin is also magic?"
"Umm well no...but..." Cleft tried to say but was interrupted.
"Its more that obvious this must have been the work of some growing technology similar to my shrinking ray but bigger" He turned to the general "Considering the advance technology of our enemies i wouldnt be surprise if they had use this as test for it"
"Great theory there.." Jenny scoffed crossing her arms before smirking, "Just one little problem." Neutron arched a brow, "Oh..and what's that?" He asked in disbelief meeting her stare while crossing his own arms.
"That being not only was Vexus as surprised as the rest of us when the first giant was created." Jenny began to explain before Tigre butt in, "But she also got blasted by the ugly bug too!" He exclaimed before throwing his head back laughing, "Hehehea you should have her face!"
He snorted out, "I mean we got blasted too but the look on her face when the bug got ready to blast her after she tried ordering it around.." He shrugged, "Almost made getting blasted worth..almost." He finished with a scowl rubbing his arm.
"Which brings me to my second point." Cleft than spoke up before turning his attention to Jenny, "Jenny i'm guessing Card Counter likely shared the footage she recorded and saved with you before she left..right?"
He asked with Jenny giving a blink before smirking as she raised her arm up, "That she did~." She said as some buttons formed on her arm and with some quick work she got everything read, "Alright fruit boy..how do you explain this."
She said before her eyes glowed and projected holographic recorded image to Jimmy and Jorgen first of the purple lightning and twisted that created the Lightning Bug.
Than the holographic formed changed showing the security footage of the damaged Vexus arriving at Smytus location and more importantly the bolt of lightning that shot down and gave Smytus his new lease on life as a self proclaimed 'Emperor' living large.
Jorgen´s eyes narrowed.
"The origin of those lightnings..where did they came from?" he asked.
"Unknown General..." said XJ9
"Obviously they came from above...maybe from one of the flying ships..."
"Nope I took them all" SLAP "Ouch ok me and Strong suit" SLAP "Hey! i did took down a good chunk before Strong suit arrived!!!" He called at Cleft (The one slapping his head)
"Bottom line there wasnt any flying vehicle close by when it happened" said XJ9
"They could have come from a space station for what we know" Said the orange boy "Plus this only proved my point" he pointed to the images of Smytus "While this" He pointed to the ones of Lighting bug "it had extra flare with the smoke but you cant simply call it magic"
"Argg." XJ9 groaned rolling her eyes, "Except as I already said." She said scowling at Neutron, "Vexus was as shocked as the rest of us!" She exclaimed throwing her hands up the air, "Why the heck can't you be more like Card Counter!"
She asked aloud with Jimmy scowling, "She might not believe in magic but she's willing to meet people half way!" She pointed at Jimmy, "Meanwhile all you care about is your own fragile ego being proven wrong!"
She growled taking a heavy stomp forward as Cleft and Tigre shot her looks Cleft worried that things would escalate while Tigre was smiling excitedly hoping he'll see fruit boy get smacked down, "Even it means letting two unknown threats running loose while pretending they don't exist!"
Neutron huffed.
"Im not saying there isnt a threat" he said "Im saying its stupid to believe this was made by something so absurd as magic instead of seeing this as what it is...the use of superior technology that could be use in our favor" He crossed his arms "Im sure once i get inside the data base of this machines I will find out that in reality it was all a plot by Smytus who, if you can remember XJ9, is well known for wanting to have the leadership over the Cluster"
"I DONT CARE WHO IT WAS...ALL I CARE IS THAT I WANT WHOEVER WAS RESPONSIBLE CUFFED AND IN A CELL" yelled Jorgen before turning to Neutron "So i better get results and soon!!!!"
"You got it!" Neutron said saluting with wide nervous smile before throwing XJ9 a smug smirk, "And rest assured once i'm done the results will be most satisfying."
He said with a smug grin with Cleft shaking his face while face palming as Jenny gave a growl glaring down at Jimmy, "Or it'll be satisfying alright." She said with a angry growl before smirking, "Satisfying to see the look on your face when you realize you're wrong."
Neutron scowled, "You want to bet." Jenny brought her face down into Jenny's face, "You know what i'll bet a free look at my nano bots if it turns out you're right about Smytus being behind this."
"YOU'RE ON!" Neutron cried with a sudden eager grin at the prospect at long last having a chance to study those particular wonders of science and the source behind XJ9 power, "Oh, OH!"
Tigre interjected in on the conversation, "Make him wear a clown suit and do a stupid dance in the middle of the city while live streaming it if he loses!"
Both turned blinking at him with XJ9 giving a predatory smile.
"You know what? I think thats the smartest thing you have said today" The robot exclaimed "So Neutron you game or you chicken?"
Neutron gave a growl before holding out his hand, "Consider it game on XJ9!" He exclaimed as he and Jenny shook hand and shot her a smirk, "Just don't be too sour when you realize that i'm right and how ridiculous you were being about this magic nonsense."
"Oh don't worry." Jenny said with a obvious fake grin while tightening her grip somewhat on Neutron's hand, "Something tells me i'll be the far from upset when we see who wins this bet~."
She said chuckling already picking out potential dance she could have the boy do while Cleft groaned behind her knowing this wouldn't end well..but at least on one hand he'd get to see Jimmy embarrass himself~
However all four gave a flinch when Jorgon once more roared out, "ENOUGH GAMBLING ALREADY!" He yelled glaring at the four, "Or have you four fools forgotten that we have more important matters to address!"
He scowled at them, "SO GET TO WORK!" He bellowed before turning and walking off toward the military vehicles giving a order over his shoulder, "I expect answers soon and they had better be answers I LIKE!"
"Yes Sir!" called Neutron with the other 3 also saluting before moving to end up the "cleaning" of the remaining cluster bots.
(With the Full house)
After leaving the battle site the Van had to make a big turn to evade the military vehicles. fortunalety they managed to reach the outskirts of the city without detection.
"You sure you want us to leave you here?" asked Ace to Wonder Gal as she desended from the vehicle .
"Im sure dont worry" the warrior girl called "I can find my way from here plus it would be better if you guys go home or wherever your base is now before the military send helicopters after you"
"Alright.." Ace said with a concerned frown, "Just be careful." He said shooting her a look of concern, "I don't want to find out on the news tomorrow that you got arrested by the military." He said with half joking tone before frowning, "Plus we've still got two hostile unknowns out there."
He reminded Wonder Gal who merely shot Ace and the rest of Full House a grin, "Don't worry I can take care of myself." She pounded a fist into a open palm, "It'll take more than military goons or creeps hiding like rats to bring me down."
She said with a smirk before she turned and started to walk off, "But it was great working with you guys we should kick butt together again sometime." She said shooting a friendly smile over her shoulder before she took off in a run with Ace staring off after her
"Don't get any ideas buster." He blinked turning to Queen who was crossing her arms at him, "It's pretty clear that her and Cleft are a thing and no brother of mine is going to be a homewrecker!"
"What?!" Ace exclaimed holding up his hands, "It's not like that!" Queen just gave him a skeptical look, "Uh..huh."
"Yeah we know that Lincoln's type is someone more into heavy metal...ehehe get it!" Joker said throwing herself into the conversation while making a joke and referencing Jenny Wakeman aka XJ9
Lincoln blushed a storm.
"Please Luan...just forget about...what happened...please" He groaned while the other girls in the van (sans the Twins) blushed.
"Why? What happened?" asked Flush.
"Yeah you never told us" continue the Queen of Diamonds
"NOTHING!!!" said High card in anger "ABSOLUTELY NOTHING!!!"
High Card than glared over at Ace and Joker while looking into the mirror, "Isn't that right." She growled out with Joker giving a nervous laugh, "Hehe..yeah right." She said with a wide nervous smile with Ace merely groaning into his hands, "Honestly I'd prefer to forget that ever happen."
Strong Suit snorted, "What's the matter Ace didn't like getting close to a pretty girl." She said with a arch of her brow, "I guess that explain's why and you Clyde are so close than huh."
She said with a teasing smirk with Ace snapping back, "Strong Suit!" Only for the girl to laugh, "Hehe i'm joking, i'm joking!"
She said with a wide smirk, "But seriously you know if you hook up with somebody there's worst choices than robot girl." She said giving a shrug, "At least that girl can take a hit and you don't have to hide well this."
She said gesturing toward their van and everything and everyone in it though her words caused Nightclub to scowl looking at her lap and High Card to give a loud growl with Strong Suit noticing both, "Ah right..sorry."
"Ummmmm" Nightclub grunted.
Ace approached High card.
"Im sorry you missed your date Lori" He said a guilty tone that none of the sisters liked to hear on him.
"Its...its alright Lincoln" She said trying to make him feel better "it wasnt your fault, plus im sure Bobby will understand...after all the attack will be in all the news"
"Tch...well good for you who has an excuse" Nightclub snarled "I literal had no excuse for simply leaving Sam when i already promised to practice together"
The others gave slight winces in sympathy before Joker spoke up with a scowl, "At least you two have still got someone." She huffed crossing her arms frowning, "After Wild Card Willy's scheme to rob Nicktropolis casino Benny dumped me."
She grumbled under her breath, "Said I didn't take our relationship or comedy seriously enough..comedy!" She exclaimed turning her head to stare at her siblings, "Can you believe he actually had the nerve to say that."
She scowled pointing at Nightclub but speaking to both her and High Card, "Take it from me sisters if you're going to keep at this hero thing it might be best to break things off with Sam and Bobby and date someone in the business."
She said crossing her arms as truthfully despite doing her best to keep up with her comedy and high spirits she had been slightly salty the past couple weeks after Benny broke things off with her, "NO WAY DUDE!"
However Nightclub while sympathetic to her sis wasn't about to have it, "As she glared over at her sis, "I'm sorry that Ben turned out to be a jerk Luan really I am." She said with tone of passion in her voice and actually slipping out her sisters real name, "But Sam isn't like that, she's.."
She trailed off looking down at her lap, "More understanding than I deserve..I just." She sighed, "I just wish I could be up front with her."
High Card sighed, "Believe me I know the feeling." She said in a low tone, "Getting these power becoming a hero with all of you it's been literally amazing." She said with a large smile that fell at her next words, "What hasn't been is all the secrets we've been keeping from everyone..even mom and dad."
"You know that we do so for a very good reason High Card." Card Counter interjected in the conversation, "And we agreed when we first set off on superheroics to use our newfound abilities for the betterment of all..we all had to make certain sacrifices."
Ace flinched a bit.
He was the the one that convinced his sisters to become heroines and they named him their leader because he supposedly should know more about this that anyone...yet he could tell some were reaching some limit and he was feeling awful because of it.
"Lets...lets just go home" He said "Lets rest and later we can think on something to help you with Sam Luna" He proposed while mentally vowing he WILL do something to help his sister
After all he was Ace the Leader of the Full House gang, the man with a plan and above all else he was Lincoln Loud and he'd always be there to watch his sisters backs when they needed him.
"Thanks..man." Nightclub said sending him a smile, "Appreciate it dude really." Ace shook his head smiling at her, "No need to thank me you know you can always count one me."
He smiled at his sisters, "You all can..and." He sighed, "I know that we're all feeling stressed because of what happen today." He said with a frown and something about those two unknowns was nagging at him and had him on edge for some reason more so than Wild Card Willy or any other threat they've faced in the past.
"But remember we became heroes for a reason." He said with a determined gaze looking over at the city in the distance, "To protect people from threats like the Cluster.." Or those magic users he thought silently, "And if keeping the people closest to us safe means keeping some secrets i'll do it...no matter how much it hurts."
He said with a frown and slight wince as while he wasn't having the romantic issues his sisters were things between his friends and him had certainly been stressed with even a rift starting to form between him and Clyde
Never mind they've been keeping all this from their own parents...but he told himself no matter how much part of him wanted to tell them and others it was for their own safety,..and for their own good as well.
He thought with a frown because as much as he loved his folks if they found out about their powers they'd probably push them to register with the government and despite some of his sisters initial hesitation at the idea of becoming heroes they all agreed that falling under the Government mandate and control was a major no go.
"Ahhh Lincoln!!" Eleven called hugging her brother "That was beautiful!!!"
"You really are our shining white light in the darkness" Eight called.
"But he is right" said Card Counter "At this point telling our parents and our closer ones could put them in danger from both our enemies and from the government if they suspect of them"
"And now we have to worry about some magic users making giant monsters" sighed High Card "Lets hope the others find something about it"
As the van drove behind the suburban area of Nicktropolis, the older sibling guided the vehicle to a small wooden area some yards away from the residential area.
There she pushed some buttons and the ground under the van began to descend as a new "cover" sealed the hole
Ah..home sweet home." High Card said in a soft smile and slightly sardonic tone before Strong Suit interjected, "Still can't believe even after almost a year Lisa was able to build all this under everyone's nose so easily."
She said with a whistle looking over at their base which never failed to fill her with a sense of awe after all not every kid could say they were part of a superhero team with their sibs and had one kick ass base
"Uggg finally." Queen of Diamonds groaned, "After today I just want to take a nice hot bubble bath and relax." She grumbled rubbing her side as today had certainly been a work out for them to say the least
The Van finally stopped in what one could call a big hangar filled with all types of machinery and tools alongside a workshop.
Next to it on a "higher level" was the main room of the base.
A giant room filled with multiple computer screens in the walls with small work stations. a laboratory filled with chemical and computers, a resting place with a small library and tv, and a small gym.
In the center of it where 10 empty glass tubes
There was a mechanical door in the corner leading to a personal training room created by Card Counter personal with the most advanced equipment she could create or get her hands on to keep all their skills sharp.
And not far off from that was a secure safe created by Lisa in the event of them obtaining any important or dangerous material on their adventures for safe keeping.
In the center of the base was a circular table with a card emblem surrounded by 10 plush comfortable chairs which acted as the meeting table for the team
"Seeing this place never fails to bring a sense of joy in my empty soul." Spade or rather Lucy Loud said with a small smile as she pulled down her hood, "Yeah you said it sis." Ace said with his own smile
Lucy smiled and was going to said something but...
"Uggg" a wave of dizziness hit her forcing her to sit.
"Lucy?" Lincoln turned worry
"First to the tubes!!" Lola cried the moment the door of the van open and she ran out being followed by Lana.
"You ok sis?" Lincoln called again as one by one each sister descended.
"Y-yeah" Lucy said "Sorry...dont know what hit me there"
"Hit you is the right word my dark older sibling" Card Counter approached her and scan her with her glasses "You are still suffering some sequels from your encounter with the giant robots" Lisa called seeing the results "My machine managed to give you an extra boost but now that your levels of adrenaline are descending im afraid you could suffer from some extreme exhaustion for a couple of days"
"Sigh" Lucy said before another wave of dizziness hit her
Lincoln frowned as his sister rubbed held her head.
"Here Lu...let me help you" he say before taking her sister in arms (bridal/princess style) "Lets get you change and then a good sleep ok?"
"Sigh...ok Lincoln" Lucy said with a small smile as she enjoyed the proximity.
"Oh boy..i suppose the Lincoln pampering protocol is in action" said Card Counter with a small jealous frown.
It was not secret how responsible Lincoln felt to his sisters about the whole "hero business" so every time one of them was hurt in a way say sister will need help to go (specially his younger sisters) through the day, Lincoln was always there ready to give 100% of his time and resources to help and be of service ("Pampering the princess" Lola once call it)...the problem was this caused some jealousy among the siblings who would love to have that level of pampering for them (again more the 4 younger sisters) so Lisa decided to make a small protocol to make sure no fights or any other incident happen.
Putside the van the twins reached the glass tubes before the others immediately jumping inside.
A metal case close over the glass and a small light glowed from the interior. a second later the metal cover removed itself only this time the twins were no longer wearing their hero suits (which now were floating inside the glass)
"Ufff love my suit but feels nice be back to normal clothes" Said Lola as she dusted off her pink dress and fixed her normal (no diamonds) tiara.
"I dont know...i dont feel much difference" said Lana fixing her cap "Except my overalls dont become water when i do and cant convince Lisa to make me ones that do"
"So you can abuse your powers while in civilian?" asked High Card as she approached the tubes "i dont think so Lana"
"Ah come on.." Lana whined looking at her older sister, "I wouldn't do that." Lori gave a slight huff as she walked out the tube and adjusted her hair somewhat ,"Sure you wouldn't."
She said with a roll of her eyes before reaching down into her shorts glad that the tubes and pulling out her cell phone, "Now if you excuse me I need to make a important call."
She said with a wide grin eager to call her boo boo bear while internally trying to shake of her nerves at once more explaining at having to miss date. Though fortunately had a good cover and reason this time she just hoped that he was okay after all first a robot alien invasion than two giant robots even for Nicktropolis that was a little much to happen in just one day
And as she begun to dial on her phone Eleventh and Strong Suit made their way to their own tubes, "You know Lisa should totes sell these." Eleven said with a wide smile, "They'd really make getting dress and accessorizing so much easier for everyone!"
She said with a excited clap as Strong Suit rolled her eyes, "Yeah, yeah." She said getting into the tube, "But call me crazy Leni but I don't think she'd go for that idea."
"Ok crazy Leni, but its a shame...this will be a hit in the store" said Leni with a smile as she walked to her tube (good thing this time she entered the right one) and change into her normal dress "Ready!!!" She smiled before noticing Lincoln approaching with Lucy on arms "Ahhh totes thats cute Lincoln" she said putting out her phone to take pics "like you look like a hero rescuing a princess"
"Leni what did we say about taking pics in here?" Lincoln said with a growl as he moved towards Lucy´s tube.
"Hey whats wrong with doom and gloom?" Asked Lola not liking Leni´s comment...she was the only princess in this family after all
"According to Lisa she's going to be suffering from exhaustion for the next couple of days." Lincoln said with a frown before growling out, "All thanks to those two giant robo jerks." He said with a scowl knowing that the path of a hero was dangerous but hated when he saw his sisters hurt like this.
"Ouch." Lana said with a flinch before frowning, "She gonna be okay." She asked in concern before Lola threw her a look of disbelief mixed with slight hidden concern, "Her what about you?"
She snapped slightly poking her sister in the side, "That jerk nearly electrocuted you into a bbq Lana Loud if I hadn't saved your butt." She said with a haughty tone of disdain, "And I didn't exactly walk away without a scratch either."
She finished with a scowl that she aimed at her brother, "So why is it that spooky is the only one getting the princess treatment!" She demanded with a slight stomp of her foot
"Because, my demeaning sibling" Card Counter called "Unlike her your diamond body repealed the blunt of the attack while our hydro kinetic sibling only suffered from the residual energy"
She adjusted her glasses as Lincoln took Lucy to her tub and kindly put her down helping her to stand "Your elemental forms help both of you survive the great majority of the attack while our dark sibling suffered not only a direct energy attack but also been buried by falling debris which put her in her actual state" She finished as the machine finished changing Lucy back to her normal black dress and Ace then took her in arms again to put her in a chair as he moved to his own tube to change
"That's the reason why im declaring a Lincoln pampering protocol level-1 in favor of our goth sister"
"Grrrr.. fine." Lola huffed crossing her arms before pointing at Lincoln, "But you can bet your butt you'll be giving me some pampering too after Lucy better Lincoln Loud."
She said in a annoyed haughty tone before muttering to herself, "And I could use it after those stupid bugs ruined my contest!"
She growled clinching a fist, "Thanks to them I had to leave and I just know Lindsay Sweetwater won instead!" She said with a stomp while bringing up the name of her pageant rival
Though Lana gave a confused blink looking at her, "Uh you sure about that sis ?" She asked in slight skeptical tone, "I mean wouldn't it have been cancelled because of alien invasion and giant monsters?"
She asked bringing up a good point
"Grrrr but i left first!!!!" Lola cried "They will think i was a chicken and ran away before the others!!!!"
Lincoln stepped out his tube now wearing her normal orange shirt and blue pants.
"You shouldnt care about that Lola" he said walking to Lucy "If anything that is a normal reaction against an alien invasion"
The pink wearing twin huffed.
"Lola is right still bro" Luna added walking into her own tube "People can get the wrong message when one suddenly disappears like that" She added a bit sad knowing that was her situation with Sam
Lincoln couldn't stop a slight wince there as he knew that his sisters had a point. As having to cancel or bail on their friends or significant others to stop any criminal or villain that was causing problems that day was putting more and more of a strain on their social lives there was no lying about that.
But he thought as a determined gleam entered his eye and he sent Luna a gentle smile, he was determined to figure things out so they could balance both their heroic and civilian lives better.
After all if he could balance and handle having 10 sisters than he's sure he could figure this out without their secret getting blown, "Luna don't worry." He said to his rock n roll loving sister as he stood besides Lucy, "We'll figure things out."
"Not just for you and Sam..but for all of us." He gestured to his other sisters, "We'll find a way to handle both our duty as the Full House Gang and." He emphasized the word and, "Our lives as the Loud family."
Luna (now changed into her normal clothes) gave her brother a small smile.
"You said it bro!!!" Lynn called exited "We cant be the best if we left things like this stop us!" She smiled before walking towards a close by elevator "Now if you excuse me i have a victory subway with extra chili with my name on it."
"Sweet Einstein...will prepare an unclogging bomb for later then" Lisa groaned before walking towards one of the big computers.
"You arent going to change Lis?" asked Lincoln taking Lucy in arms again (who couldnt help but snuggle a bit against her brother´s chest)
"i will but later" she added as she began downloading info into the computer "I have to put in all the info i got from today´s battle for analysis" she fixed her glasses "not to mention..."
"Come on Lis after you helped detect that fleet and help save the city i think you deserve a good break" Lincoln said with a smile.
The glass wearing girl sighed.
"The thing my older male sibling...is that i DIDNT detect that fleet" she admited.
"Wait what? What do you mean Lisa?" he asked walking towards his sister.
"Being honest i found them by accident" she said "My systems didnt detected the Cluster, but did detect a weird energy spike coming from outer space" She explained "But when i used my powers to connect with a satellite to find where it came from i came across that fleet and informed you guys about it" She frowned "Unfortunately because of that i couldnt find the origin of the spike and now it had dissipate" she sighed
At this information Lincoln frowned with a sense of worry, "So wait that means.." Lisa finished her brothers thoughts, "We only received warning of the Cluster immediate invasion do to a fluke yes."
She said typing away on the console, "And I suspect it wasn't only my sensors the Cluster managed to hide from but those of XJ9, the military, and quite likely various other agencies and heroes as well."
She said with a dark frown cupping her chin, "But how they managed this I am as of yet unsure." She said looking over her shoulder at her brother who raised a eyebrow, "Really?" He asked in a slight skeptical if slightly worried tone since he knew his sister would at least have some ideas, "Well."
She said as she gave a shrug, "I do have theories of course." She said with slight smirk as she adjusted her glasses though it fell at her next words, "Right now I suspect either some new highly advanced cloaking technology that the Cluster managed to either create or get their hands on."
She turned fully to her brother as she explained, "Which if so this means the Cluster has a means to evade all potential known sensors and scanners Earth has." This theory caused Lincoln to give a worried frown that only deepen as his sister carried on, "And i'm afraid that isn't the worst option of my current two theories."
"What could be worst than that?" Lincoln asked in a tone of worry and slight disbelief with Lisa shooting him a blank look, "In a word sabotage." That caused Lincoln to freeze, "What.." He gasped out as Lisa gave a nod, "Yes as distressing as it might be to hear there is a possibility that the Cluster had the aid of a inside agent on Earth that somehow managed to block the Cluster invasion fleet from my own sensors and as I said likely the sensors of other parties as well."
She adjusted her glasses, "Though who this individual could be if this theory proves true I am as of yet unaware of."
A tense silence filled the room between the two with Lincoln chewing his lip as while tech was Lisa area of expertise he knew that if it was the second theory. Than whoever did this either had to be in a position of power and influence to somehow pull this off, or themselves be dangerous and cunning enough to manage to do so. Either option was a potential nightmare scenario.
"And what about that weird energy spike." Lincoln than remembered just what lead to Lisa discovering the Cluster, "Any idea what it could be?" Than frowned as a potential theory of his own suddenly popped into his head, "Do you think it could be connected to our mysterious new friends?"
He asked referring to the unknown individuals who created that giant lightning bug and gave Smytus a not so little upgrade.
Lisa frowned.
"Im 80% sure that it might" She said "the times between both events are too close to simply be a coincidence" She began typing in her computer "Unfortunately i only have the energy readings of the invasion since didnt had time to find the origin of the spike to compare" She sighed in disappointment "and over all this, i have to give a full scan to my system and get in contact with other agencies to do the same to rule out sabotage"
Frowning a bit Lucy tapped her brother and pointed with her head.
Nodding the boy set her down in another chair and walked to Lisa before kneeling and hugging her.
"Hey if someone can find what was wrong it will be you Lis" he said "Fluke or not you still warn us in time and help save the city and thats a victory in my book so focus first on make sure we havent be sabotage and then find about that energy read AFTER a good rest ok?"
Lisa gave a sigh though shot her brother a small smile while always one for logic over feelings she like the rest of her sister units never failed to be touched by Lincoln care for them, "Very well oh only and eldest brother of mine."
She said with a nod ,"As soon as get the scans of my systems started I shall go and as they say hit the sack."
Lincoln gave a nod at Lisa as she did that, "Good to hear Lisa I know your work is important but so is taking care of yourself." He said grinning at her back causing Lisa to nod, "Yes I know..and I shall endeavor to do so" She said though gave a frown as she surveying the footage of Smytus and the lightning bug, "Especially since I suspect we all will need as much rest as we can get for these new unknown threats."
On that Lincoln could agree at 100%
(With Wonder Gal)
The amazonian heroine ran through the forest until she reached the other side of the hill where a wall stood.
Not caring she simple jumped over it and keep running until she reached the end of the tree line. there, just some meters away, was a great white mansion.
Sighing with some sadness the girl brought her hands to her head and slowly took off her tiara (almost wishing she wouldnt have too).
A flash of golden light covered her body and once dissipate it showed her now dressed in a lavender sweater with a lavender headband holding her hair back, and a white mini skirt with white matching boots.
Wonder Gal was back to her "normal" self...Trixie Tang.
Sighing the girl looked at the tiara part of her whispering to put it back on...to run...to live.
But she knew she couldnt...she still had....a life? Responsibilities?
Honestly she didnt knew at this point.
Walking to a tree she put out her backpack from a hole and put her tiara back in before strapping the bag and began walking towards the mansion.
Just approaching the door opened and the butler appeared.
"Good afternoon Miss Tang...had a good day?" He asked.
"Hovis" Trixie greeted with a snobbish tone before entering.
"The invasion was in the news" the butler continued after closing the doors "im happy to see the young lady unharm"
"Yes, yes, the invasion." Trixie said with her best arrogant annoyed tone rolling her eyes, "I right in the middle of a wonderful pedicure when those talking trash cans showed up." She said with a huff looking over at the butler with annoyed frown, "Honestly I don't why it took those so called heroes so long to deal with those walking junk piles."
She said with a internal wince hating to talk trash about the other heroes but she had to make sure that even with the tiara providing protection for her civilian identity that no one would even think to suspect that Wonder Gal was secretly Trixie Tang.
Something that had become all the more important with the recent behavior of her magical obsessed crazy teacher Mr. Crocker having been giving her strange looks and behaving more weirdly than usual around her lately.
Giving her the bad feeling that he might somehow suspect or worse know her secret, "But never mind all that." Trixie continued talking to her family butler giving him a frown, "Did mother, father, or any of my friends call for me while I away?"
She asked though already had a good idea at the answer though considering her parents recent attempts to play match maker and find 'proper" suitors for her like those snobs Remy Buxaplenty or Eustace Strych she was half hoping that her parents hadn't sent any messages while they were away on their so called 'business trip' in the bahamas.
The butler simply nodded before pulling out a tablet.
"Lets see...0 calls from your father´s number....0 calls from your mother´s number...1 messages from miss Bluff about dirt on her boots...and 258 messages from Miss Veronica" Hovis said "would you like to read them in order or want me to send them to your personal email?" he asked
Trixie gave a weary annoyed and overall tired sigh, "No, no..just." She waved him off with a deep frown, "Go ahead and delete them all." She rolled her eyes, "Knowing Veronica it's hardly anything important."
She crossed her arms, "And if she tries to make a deal out of not responding i'll just tell her they didn't go through do the invasion or if need be remind her who is in charge."
"Very well little miss" He said "Would you need anything? would you like me to take your back?" His hand moved to take her bag away
"NO!" She blurted out in slight worried if fearful tone while clutching the bag to her chest before giving a nervous laugh as she saw Hovis give a surprised blink, "I mean.." She coughed into her fist, "These are just the new designer shoes I bought today."
She explained with a wide fake grin while she started to walk up the stair case leading to the next floor, "So i'd rather handle and put these away myself Hovis." She said with arrogant snooty tone before waving him, "You can go ahead and bring supper to my room and than take the rest of the night off."
Hovis blinking giving her a slight confused look before shrugging it off as he gave a nod, "As you wish Miss Tang." He said as he turned and made his way to the kitchen to prepare his young charges dinner.
Trixie entered her room closing the door behind her.
Sighed she walked to her bed and allow herself fell on it clutching her bag to her chest.
Silence fell on her feeling heavier that the giant robot she had fought earlier.
From the day she started using that tiara her room...her whole home felt...empty.
"Why am I still here?" She couldnt help but ask herself.
At the start she told herself it was to keep a "Secret identity" but the more she stay in her big , empty house with parents so busy showing off their riches to even care about her daughter, with only her butler as only company....the more she wondered if she just couldnt put on her tiara and disappear.
No longer Trixie Tang...but the love-by-all heroine Wonder Gal
Someone who was beloved by so many while still being who she was. Though speaking of love her face flushed as her mind wandered to a certain boy chin wonder, "So I'm the only girl for you huh chin boy "
She said to herself with a soft smile before letting out a giggle followed by a tired sigh as she flopped onto the bed, "Argh." She groaned into fabric before lifting her head, " I wonder if he or any of the others have issues lie this."
She said aloud thinking mainly of Cleft and the full house gang the only ones with secret identities. She tham gave a soft scoff as she turned onto her back staring up at the ceiling, "I know tiger boy doesn't." She said in annoyed tone rolling her eyes, "He loves the attention and will do anything to get it."
She muttered annoyed as despite his admittedly not bad work today there was a reason El Tigre wouldn't be winning any popularity awards among the super hero community vigilante and registered alike anytime soon.
Though thsn her mind to another hero XJ9 who unlike Tigre not only had her respect but also her own problems as well considering rumors she heard from Cleft and other sources about her mothers Nora Wakeman attitude.
She frowned staring up at the ceiling actually come to think of it her and Jenny Wakeman situation were like a weird parallel of each other. Though where Wonder Girl acted as her source of true freedom it seemed that XJ9 acted as a prison and chains for Jenny
"But at the end...is our parents the bottom of the problem" Trixie thought.
XJ9 had to follow the orders of her mom to a T without protesting...and her? she must be "Up to her status" and if she acts anything different they will get suspicious and sent her to a "proper ladies camp" or worst find about her tiara and take it away from her.
Which it was another reason why she had a secret identity.
Her parents wouldnt accept her as Wonder Gal...in fact she knew that many of her "friends" didnt think highly of the heroine...specially on how she dressed (with the likes of Beebe comparing her with a street worker).
It was a bit funny if she was been honest...she should feel ashamed/embarassed about showing so much flesh in that outfit...yet she loved all the...freedom...yeah freedom it made her feel.
After all Trixie Tang couldn't be caught dead in that kinda outfit, but Wonder Girl she had the courage to wear it with pride and flaunt her looks and stunning young body to the world~
All without giving a care of what others thought of her, Trixie than gave a morose sigh, "Now if only Trixie Tang had that kinda courage." She muttered bitterly to herself before a thought hit her and a small smirk formed as she gave a giggle, "The boys would probably have heart attacks never mind my parents reactions~"
Hell forget a camp her parents would probably outright disown her if they ever caught her in a outfit that showed even half as much skin as her Wonder Girl outfit. Though she's sure that her classmates particular the boys would love to see her take up that kinda fashion choice in public especially a buck tooth admirer of hers...or rather past admirer.
She thought with a small frown thinking about Timmy Turner who used to be perhaps her most persistent suitor for years but sometime ago stopped his attempts to overcome the popularity gap and win her heart.
Which admittedly was bittersweet because as tiring his attempts could get she had to admit among the suitors she's put with he was perhaps the most decent and most real among them.
Though a strange look entered her eyes she had noticed that he had been eying her strangely for some time, and had even acted weirdly around her the few times they interacted.
"Eh it doesn't matter." She said shaking her head before smirking, "After all there's only one boy for me." She sighed in slightly dreamy tone, "Cleft..hehe and I know he appreciates my outfit~"
She said with slight smirk of pride as she always felt and sometimes even saw Cleft subtle eying her body, and rather than angry like you'd 'd expect her to feel the first time she realized this. She instead felt a feeling of thrill and warmth fill her body.
And what he said to her tonight during the little show XJ9 had to give to get recharged (And seriously what the hell Nora Wakeman?! Of all the places on your daughters body for those bots of yours to go when they need to be recharged you choose there?!) what he said about her being the only girl for him had stayed with her all night.
"Maybe.." She chewed her lip nervously, "Maybe it's time we try to make things official beyond flirting." She said to herself though her tone carried a great deal of nervousness and fear, "But...but what if I mess things up..what if he he realizes he doesn't like Trixie Tang or Wonder Gal."
The girl sighed as her arms hugged her bag (and her tiara) closer to her...if there is something she feared more that lose her new "freedom" was continuing it...but doing it alone
(Nxt day...news flash)
"And now the ultimate news here in Nick News Network with your hosts Chet Ubetcha and Katherine Mulligan!!!"
Light fell on a news studio with a black haired man wearing a grey suit, white shirt and red tie; and a woman with long dark brown hair tied into a ponytail, a yellow headband, and white pearl earrings, wearing a yellow coat and matching skirt, a white shirt with a black necktie and yellow cuff links.
"Good morning Nicktropolis Im your host Chet Ubetcha!" the man started
"and Im Katherine Mulligan!" the woman continued "Without a doubt what people have been calling one of the greatest battles our city has seen, will be an event going down in history.
"A normal day turn almost in tragedy when infamous robotic alien ruler Vexus launched her biggest attempt yet for global domination" continued Chet as images of the battle were shown.
"Fortunately for us and unfortunately for her." Katherine spoke next, "Our cities younger protectors had something to say about that."
At her words footage taken from various security footage that survived the invasion or from recorded footage put up by citizens began to play showing Full House Gang, Wonder Gal, Cleft, XJ9, and El Tigre in action against the numerous Cluster robots, "As vigilante and registered heroes alike united to thwart the mechanical menace attempt at claiming our world."
Chet than spoke up, "We have managed to secure several interviews of those personal saved by our heroes."
At that the screen flashed showing now Reggie nervously talking into a microphone as a young tanned boy with auburn hair in dreadlocks and wrap around sunglasses could be seen waving at the camera in the background, "I was attempting to get away from those crazy robots on my skates."
She began to explain with nervous smile, "But they broke and I ended up helpless on the ground injured." She rubbed her arm, "If Ace hadn't shown up I would have been toast." She began to blush, "He was so amazing."
Then cut to two boys one black with tube-like hair and one blonde with football hair.
"Dude that was intense" The black boy talked "Those robots were everywhere we thought we were toast"
"Until both Ace and Royal flush save us all" Said the football head "if it wasnt for them we wont be here right now
"ACEFLUSH FOREVER!!!" A blonde girl with star-like hair style suddenly jumped into the scene.
Cut to a junkyard with a blonde boy with tooth braces and a man with a paper bag in his head
"Cleft will forever have my gratitude for saving my boy and his friends from those aliens"
"Yeah Cleft rules!" The blonde boy screamed with a wide braces filled grin.
The screen than changed to a boy in a green sweater and girl wearing a pola dot shirt, "It was horrible we were cornered." The boy said with a frown with the girl than picking up, "But than Queen of Diamonds dropped out of nowhere and crushed that robot!"
She said with a grin that fell at her next words, "Though after that she I didn't look good in polka dots." She said in slightly hurt tone before turning to the boy, "That's not true right Doug." Causing the boy to stammer, "Um..I."
It than cut back to the news room with Katerhine and Chet with the former speaking up, "Yes as you can see our heroes have been busy." She said with a grin but Chet than spoke up, "However it's recently come to light that wasn't just these heroes protecting our cities fair citizens."
The scene than cut to a Hispanic woman in a nurse outfit giving a wary grin at the camera, "You see many of the civilians had evacuated to the subway tunnels for protection in the invasion." The woman began to explain, "I myself went there along with a co-worker after Ace dropped a young miss Reggie Power into our care."
The woman frowned at the next words, "However it turned out some of the robots had gone into the tunnels seeking any humans attempting to escape to safety." She let out a brief shudder, "A squad had corner us before we could find out evacuates..but than."
A small smile glace her face, "Out of nowhere the lights went out!" She exclaimed before giving a nervous chuckle, "Than we heard a lot of loud noise and what sounded like a vicious fight...than." She shrugged, "The lights came on and all the robots were destroyed nothing left but their parts..and."
She reach out into pocket and pulled out a shuriken with a symbol on them, "These.
The scene once more cut back to the studio with Chet speaking up with a smile, "Yes it appears along with our a more famous heroes and vigilantes there seemed to be a hidden more mysterious force protecting our citizens during the invasion."
"Though whether known or unknown one thing is clear." Katherine spoke up next with her own wide grin at the camera, "Our heroes have no shortage of supporters." The grin fell at her next words, "Or critics." She said with a slight sigh
At her words the scene changed to a office with a man possessing purple skin and white hair and wearing a red business seat looking into the camera with a critical, "Now don't get me wrong."
The man spoke holding up his hand, "I'm glad the people of our fair city were protected." The man than gave a dark frown and glared into the camera, "But that doesn't change the fact that this shouldn't have happen in the first place!"
He banged a fist on the desk, "We should have been aware of the Cluster invasion before they even reached our moon much less our precious planets atmosphere." The main said with a heavy critical disdain, "Nor should have our people needed to of had to rely on children to protect!"
He nearly yelled before pointing at the camera, "I ask you where was the Crimson Chin, where was White Pantera, where was the rest of our so called heroes while children were out there risking their lives!"
He yelled standing up as he slammed his hands on his desk, "Risking their lives against alien robots but giant monsters no less!"
He shook his head in disgust, "All of this is just further proof that change is needed." He gave a dark smirk at the camera, "And that current leadership isn't...shall we say up to the task of caring for this city or to a greater extent our world and it's people.
Back to the studio.
"Alongside the opinion of local millionaire, Bill Bluff other voices have also shown their displeasure about how a bunch of superpowered kids were the ones who save the day instead of the more experience heroes" Katherine continue as the image changed to a school office with a half-bald elderly man, with gray hair, and a gray mustache wearing a white shirt, a dark teal suit jacket and a baby blue tie; sitting behind a desk.
"Kids should be in school" He said "They should be learning in classes, meeting friends and having a normal life not playing at being heroes risking their life against criminals and monster" he huffed "I admire heroes for what they represent....but if the so-called-old heroes really need the use of kids to fight their battles then they should be thinking of retirement"
The scene than cut to a Hispanic man in police uniform with a black eye patch over his left eye giving the camera a dark glare and frown, "It's disgraceful!" He roared into the camera, "Fighting crime is something that should be left to the authorities."
He growled, "It's bad enough we have adults taking the law into their own hands, now we got children causing chaos while believing their heroes!"
Than yelled into the mic, "What kinda example does that set for the other children!?" With the mic ringing a bit before Katherine voice than speaking up in this scene, "But isn't your daughter not only a known supporter and friend of El Tigre but rumored to be dating him as well?"
At this question the man gave a loud growl as a vein pulsed on his forehead and his face turned bright red, "Do not get me started about that menace!" He yelled glaring with contempt at the camera, "The fact they let that hoodlum work as a official registered hero is proof that something has gone wrong with our justice system!"
Than a dangerous tone, "And the day I let that boy touch any of my daughters is the day I turn in my badge." Than stating the next words in a blunt tone and giving the camera a flat gaze but heavy glare, "Followed by turning myself in for murder."
The image changed to Nora Wakeman in her lab.
"They might have help save the city" She said fixing her glasses "but these...vigilantes are still working outside the laws made for super beings like them" she grunted "They dont have training, and no loyalty to the organizations made to protect the world which makes them dangerous and a growing threat to all us"
"Yet, as you said, they were the first to arrive at the battle and save life when you couldnt even know an invasion was coming" The interviewer said making Nora look with sharp glare.
"We are doing all in our power to find out how the Cluster evaded detection" the scientist said. "But that doesnt change things...if they really want to help they would registered already instead of hiding behind those masks"
"But recently the registration system for heroes and by extension the government itself has been attracting more critics what is your response to that." The interviewer asked Nora shoving the mic in her face causing the woman to scowl,
"the system might not be perfect but is the safest bet for our world´s security" she said "and thats something we all can agree on that considering all the emergencies our true heroes have been able to solve"
Back to studio.
"Yet, despite her words, it seems that even the higher ups doubt about this as just this morning Mayor Sokka Southpole had this to say"
Cut to the office of the mayor showing a dark skinned man with black hair and a blue suit.
"In the name of this city...of those saved from disaster...for all the life we now own them" He began "I extend my eternal gratitude to all those HEROES that yesterday risked their very own lives to protect and save this city" he looked serious "and im not just talking about those with the so called license in hands"
He scoffed a bit "But im talking about EVERYONE that yesterday proved once again why they deserve to be called heroes" he smiled "so to Ace and his full house gang....to Wonder Gal...to XJ9...to Cleft the chin boy wonder...to El Tigre...in the name of the lives you saved i want to say....thank you...thank you for protecting us against the forces of evil once more" He looked serious again "And i promise i will do whatever it is need to show that gratitude by once again make sure that so-called-law approved by my criminal predecessor is abolished...because nothing good can come out the mind of a fruitloo..."
BANG!!!!!
A screen exploded in pieces as it was hit by a pinkish energy blast
"IM NOT A FRUITLOOP!!!" A voice roared in anger.
"Ohhh did you really have to do that?" Another voice called "you know how much it takes repair those screens?"
"Dont start now Calamitous!!! im not in the mood"
In a dark room (illuminated by the glow of multiple giant screens) sitting in a round table were some of the most notable, dangerous and wanted criminals in the world
"Oh come now ol chap are things really that bad." Asked a short old man who was bald but possessed a gray mustache while wearing lab coat, long black gloves, and eyeglasses, "After all despite slight hiccups things have gone according to plan."
The man said with a grin over at the scowling figure who was a ghostly figure with sky-blue skin and fang filled mouth who's red eyes glared over at the man. He possessed black hair style in a u shape and a black goatee, and wore a mostly white outfit consisting of white trousers and a white long-sleeved shirt with black gloves and boots. His shirt is connected via a black belt and stems up to his neck, with a high collar cape connected around his neck that has a white exterior and a red interior lining.
However a black ring formed around his waist that separated vertically changing his form into that of a more human appearance. A man with white hair and goatee wearing, his hair was tied into a ponytai. Though he had black eyebrows and a pointed nose.
His eyes no longer red but were a midnight blue eyes which were heavily outlined in black, showing his dark nature even in this form. He wore a black suit with a red handkerchief in his left breast pocket and a matching red bolo tie. The suit had three rows of white buttons, a total of six. He also wears a white undershirt and black pointed shoes.
"And how do you figure that dear professor." The man asked with a scowl, "After all do you see a shadow phoenix or any dead heroes?"
"Well..um no." The professor said with a blink, "But wasn't that creature meant to be a smokescreen anyway?"
"Smokescreen for what exactly is what Im wondering of" A man wearing a bronze armor, helmet and cape called in anger "and im not the only one wondering why we had to bend a knee for that old relic in the first place"
"On that he is right" another armored figure said only this one was at least 3 times the size of a normal person and totally black with a charro motif. the only human thing on it was the red mask-wearing face "You told us this was going to be an important step to beating our enemigos yet here we are...manos vacias y sin ninguna explicacion"
"Yeah what's the story pops." Spoke up a woman with a annoyed tone and frown staring at the old man. Said woman was as some might say gorgeous with thick black hair, emerald green eyes and big full lips. She also had a beauty mark on her face right above her upper lip.
She wore a black catsuit as well as black high-heeled leather boots. She also had red lipstick, light purple eye-shadow, thick mascara, silver-studded earrings and red nail polish, and she was currently crossing her arms giving the old man across the table a hard look, "It's bad enough that you dragged me into this group but now it's sounding like you've been keeping me out of the loop.
"That's right!" Spoke up another man wearing grey pants and black cowboy boots, a black jacket with a blue vest, a white shirt and black tie, and a black hat with a red bandana over his lower face. And right now his eyes were glaring over at the former ghostly figure, "This is suppose to be a team where we are all equals."
He leaned over the table emphasizing his dirty look, "But now it's seeming like you've been holding out on us."
"Speaking of." Another dark voice spoke up this time from a man with a more tribal appearance he was bare chested with a cloth wrapped around his waist, and had a horned skull of what appeared to be some kinda bird on his skull, his eyes had purple tattoo outlines around them and he possessed a beard, he wore no shows, but possessed a dark aura.
Right now he was giving the others a heavy frown as he tapped the table, "I thought I was the magical expert on this little team..so pray tell." He shot a glare across at the old man and former ghostly figure, "Would you care to explain the dark powers I saw at work from the recovered security footage?"
"Dark powers?" Vlad asked "Why dont you ask her? In fact we should be asking why the invasion failed" in anger he turned to the last chair revealing not other that a heavily damage Vexus (with small spider bots crawling on her making repairs) "Well? You assured us your invasion will keep the heroes distracted and out of our hair!!!"
The robot scowled.
"Dont yell at me Plasmius!" The queen of the Cluster said in anger "You seem to forget of all here im the only one with TRUE power"
The tribal man scowled.
"Then we have different definitions of what power means machine" He called "Since you are the only one of us missing half its body after battling against some children"
Vexus returned the scowl at the tribal man glaring hard, "I would watch your tone savage." The man scowled if possible got a bit darker as the Queen continued, "And for your information it wasn't the children that did this to me."
She growled with venom, "But that treacherous machine!" She yelled with indignant rage that she the Queen of the Cluster was reduced to this state by a being that should be serving and obeying her!
However she was brought out of her thoughts as she heard a snort glaring over at the female human who shot her a smirk, "Wait..wait..hold on." She held up a hand her smirk widening, "Are you seriously telling me that Smytus the self declared Emperor of the Cluster did this to you?"
She asked gesturing over to Vexus current state with the Queen giving a feral growl, "NO THE FIRST TRAITOR JUNKPILE YOU FOOL!"
She snapped yelling at the human woman before saying with heavy disdain, "Though Smytus is lucky that he's nothing but scrap now otherwise he'd be facing a much darker fate for those comments."
"Smytus is gone?" The black armored criminal called "Like gone GONE?!"
"That is a surprise" Calamitous called "He was quite the art of machinery and had faced a lot of stuff that made me questioning if there was a way to destroy it" his goggles raised giving Vexus a gaze "You clusters are really resilient...are you totally sure he is actually terminated?"
Vexus gave a careless shrug paying no need to the repair drones working on her body, "Well as sure as can be." She said with a faint scowl, "The fool ended up blowing up and according to Vlad."
She nodded her head over at the former ghostly turned human man, "There was no trace of him left when he sent those pet vultures of his to retrieve me for extraction."
"So in other words you aren't sure than." Sighed the man in bronze armor in flat tone, "Perfect so we might have a potential loose end running about or in the custody of the heroes."
He said with a strong tone of disdain, "I'm telling you that fool is dead." Vexus said with a slight undertone of anger at being questioned, "And besides even if he was alive it wouldn't matter." She gave a vicious grin, "It'd give me the pleasure of offlining him myself~"
She let out a sadistic giggle before saying with a flat tone, "Besides Smytus was ultimately a blunt instrument he possessed no knowledge of anything I considered too critical." She examined the table, "Much less this little alliance."
Vexus said with a undertone of disdain hating that she had been reduced to having to work with inferior organics to accomplish her goals but sacrifices had to be made, "Oh?" Questioned Calamitous with a arched brow, "But wasn't he your general?"
He gave a wave of his hand, "Surely he possessed some knowledge that could be dangerous to you in the wrong hands?"
Vexus scowled as the old man carried on, "Like oh military..um..what the word?"
"Secrets and strategies amigo." Said the large armor figure with a charro motif
Vexus scowled.
"Oh please! All he needed to know was we were going to attack Earth and that he could get a shoot at XJ9 and he wont ask anything else" the robotic queen said.
"Which take us back to our original problem" Vlad narrowed his eyes "You failing to keep the heroes away!!!" He roared "Your invasion should have been used to keep the big shots off our tails keeping them busy so we could do our part" His eyes glowed "You said your technology would keep you hidden and be able to attack by surprise!!!"
"And we were doing that!!!" roared the queen standing up "Krackus assure me his cloaking devise would make us invisible to Earth´s long rage radars and satellites"
"Krackus..I'm sorry krackus!" The man wearing a red bandana and black hat said in a incredulous tone, "You gave the job to that pile of junk!" He said his loud tone of disbelief easy for all to hear with the Bronze Armor figure speaking up next
"You must admit my dear Krakus.." The man stated in flat tone before trailing off seemingly trying to find the right words with the woman speaking up next, "Is a walking pile of junk and it's a miracle he even functions."
Causing Vexus to glare over at the woman as the Bronze Armor figure spoke, "Well I wouldn't put it that crudely but yes."
"Enough!" Vexus however had enough, "Krakus I admit isn't the most sophisticated of the Cluster himself yes." She said in a flat tone as even she couldn't deny the obvious one only had to take a look at Krakus for that fact to be apparent, "But he is and is still is the Cluster's chief inventor for a reason."
"And remind me.." The tribal man Tlaloc spoke up with a smirk, "How many of his so called inventions actually work, and how many backfire?" He asked with a arch of his brow at Vexus
Making the robot queen look at him with rage.
"And outside that there is still the issue of this" Magic dust floated to the front showing the moment the giant insect and Smytus grew.
"Some growing technology?" asked Calamitous.
"No...i feel magic behind this...dark and powerful magic" Tlaloc said "One i havent felt even from the most darkest of JuJu´s magic"
The man said with a dark tone and heavy frown but at the same time his tone carried a hint of respect..if not awe, "Whoever our mysterious interlopers are they possess dark power and perhaps even darker souls."
The man said as a large malicious smile formed causing the others to send him frowns, "Forgive me for saying so amigo but it sounds like you're a fan of these alimañas." Spoke the large armored figure with Tlaloc merely giving a shrug , "Hardly."
He smirked over at the armored figure, "I'm merely stating facts Sinestro." With the armored figure retorting back softly with hint of warning, "Senor Sinestro please."
But Tlaloc waved him off cupping his chin as he examined the conjured image, "But I will admit I can express respect for others who aren't afraid to pursue mystical might other more weak and ignorant individuals label evil, forbidden, a complete abomination."
He said listing off words with a smirk as he gave a chuckle shaking his head, "Ah good times." He said with a faint smile before frowning, "But respect or not I will admit our mysterious wild cards have the potential to be a large threat as rivals.."
Suddenly a smirk formed on his face, "Or a large opportunity as new comrades." He said with a chuckle giving Vexus a look of disdain, "And it would be nice to work with people who understand the power of the mystic arts."
"Well i would like to known who they are before anything else happen" Vlad declared "Siniestro you have connections in the underworld you sure Sartana is not involve on this?"
The charro scowled.
"If that viejo monton de huesos knows whats good for her she wont show her face in public again" He said in anger "Let me tell you master there is no ex-inhabitant of Miracle city that dont want to rip that puta a new one"
A understatement if there ever was one as Sartanna of the Dead while one of the most feared super villains in the criminal underworld and the world at large, as well as among the most dangerous.
She was also among the most hated at least among a certain populace from or could trace their family roots to a city that once existed and was known far and wide as the spicy cesspool of crime and villainy Miracle City.
But decades ago Sartanna entered a alliance with the crime lord of Nicktropolis the Fire Lord and and for reasons unknown to many decided to truly display her power to the world at the cost of Miracle City wiping it from the map as she destroyed it even setting off the city's volcano to make sure nothing could be rebuilt from the ashes to add insult to injury.
The citizens of Miracle City after their homes were lost criminals, law enforcement, and civilian alike many of them found themselves following the than young hero White Pantera up north to America to Nicktropolis.
Where he worked with the legacy hero the Avatar to bring Ozai to justice and end his grip on the city, and help find new homes for the former Miracle City citizens.
But even decades later Sartanna still escaped justice and her shadow loomed over the criminal underworld, like a living or unliving boogeywoman. And many of Miracle City's former residents and even their children who never knew Miracle City personally carried a special hate in their hearts for her.
However Sinestro shook off those bitter memories and facts as he focused on the meeting giving a scowl as Tlaloc chuckled, "Ah yes Sartanna of the Dead." He mused with a dark grin, "I must admit since learning of her i've been quite curious about her."
He gave the others a grin, "I would love to meet her personally." He said with a dark tone with Sinestro snorting and giving the shaman a dark look, "Pray that you don't amigo." He stared hard at the table, "Otherwise you might end up as the newest member of her skeleton banditos."
"Tch in any case we need to be sure" said Vlad "Use your influence and try find out if anyone know about what happened...see if can get a name"
"Mystery wizard aside" the human girl of the group called "What are we suppose to do? The invasion was a bust, that phoenix thing was a lost of time, the heroes kicked our asses and YOU" She pointed to Vlad "Dont even have the gal to tell you what your end game is" She narrowed her eys "You summon us Plasmius and tell us we will do great things together...but outside hearing you pouting about your lost position as mayor and put us against heroes without a plan we havent do ANYTHING important in WEEKS"
"Plus the name you choose to our group is ridiculous" Called the bronze armored man winning the looks of everyone "What? You guys also think its stupid"
"Coff...well I'll admit it was not the best." The man with the red bandanna said scratching at the side of his face with Sinestro giving a snort, "Hardly the best what kinda self respecting group of villains would call themselves something like that."
He said shaking his head as Vlad gritted his teeth, "The name I original intended was perfectly fine!" He snapped before folding his arms with a pout (Though he'd deny it.), "But you all got so picky and had to be cliche."
He said with a grumble, "Evil Syndicate indeed..what was wrong with the original name." He said under his breath with a scowl as all those at the table heard him clear as day
"Oh sure because putting your name at the group isnt stupid at all or a way to force people to cry your name out of desperation" said the girl
"Hey! Villainous League Association for Destruction was a proper name for our group and it had nothing to do with me" called Vlad.
"It literally spell VLAD" called Vexus "Even Krackus wouldnt put his name at his inventions"
"It had to be the second dumbest team name and acronym I've ever heard." The bronze armor man said in deadpan causing the bandanna wearing man next to him to give a blink as he looked at him curiously and asked, "If that's the second than what's the dumbest?"
The bronze man looked at him and stated flatly, "Every Villain Is Lemon's" The bandanna man gave another blink as he reached up and rubbed his chin, "Oh yeah forgot about that."
He said with a snort and undertone of humor, "Man-Ray and Dirty Bubble must of really wanted the evil acronym huh."
"Its actually hard to come up with an evil acronym" said Calamitous
"THE POINT IS" The woman called before turning to Vlad "you have an endgame Plasmius but we dont know about it. So when you plan to share it?"
Vlad felt the stares of all those gathered around the table and a short glance at Calamitous he saw the man give a shrug before sighed pinching the bridge of his noise. "Very well."
He said with a annoyed tone as he stood up fully putting his arms behind his back, "But first let's review shall we." He said with a slight smirk as he gained the full attention of his evil cohorts, "As you know do to recent set backs Vlad Masters is now a wanted man."
He said with a slight tone of hesitation that turned into anger as he clenched his fist, "Thanks to Daniel i've been cut off from a great deal of my fortune, assets, and resources." He banged his fist on the table before causing as he gave a sly chuckle, "Well my legal ones at any rate~"
He said with a evil smirk, "After all what kinda evil mastermind would I be if I didn't set up a fortune worth in off the books accounts, labs, and various other resources."
He said with a smug grin before the human at the table spoke up rolling her eyes, "Yes, yes you're very clever now get to the point!" She demanded in a annoyed tone sending the man a scowl, "And we all know your so called sob story."
The woman smirked, "You got friend zone, you dupe of a best friend got the girl, and you couldn't just move on and get a trophy wife or something." Vlad scowled with his eyes now glowing a menacing red but the woman paid no heed to that or Calamitous making gestures to stop talking while looking at her worriedly, "Flash forward a couple decades and you find out that the two have a brat with the same powers as yours."
Her smirk widen a tad more as she was enjoying riling up Masters, "You tried a clinch join me on the dark side like a Star Wars fan boy." She shook her head with a chuckle, "Only surprise, surprise the boy turned you down and several schemes later."
The smirk on her face was now as if a cat had ate a canary, "Vlad Masters is exposed in criminal dealings, illegally gaining his fortune, and oh." She let out a taunting laugh, "Consorting with a evil ghost known as the Wisconsin Ghost or Plasmius to gain the latter."
The amused laughter in her tone increased as Vlad's eyes were now glowing as he gripped the table hard enough to pierce into with his strength with the others at the table giving looks that were a mixture of amused, interested, or in Calamitous case worried as he glanced between the two.
"And man it must have stung!" She banged the table for emphasis, "For a boy more than half your age with only a year of experience with the powers you had decades to master to run circles around you~"
She pointed at him, "He exposed your human half as a criminal and con while keeping it separate from your Plasmius identity." She grinned tauntingly, "Not only protecting both of your secrets but protecting your hide from the GIW preventing them from pursuing both of your identities and turning you into a lab rat."
Vlad gave a beastly growl at her words as Calamitous spoke up, "Now um Gorgeous sweetie that's no way to talk to a ally." He said with a nervous tone, "So why don't we take a minute to step back and um..um.."
He trailed off tapping his chin muttering to himself, "What's the word?"
"Rahhhhh!!!!"
A chair was thrown in their direction making the little professor duck.
"Oh yeah...calm down.
The white haired man looked with murderous red eye at the girl.
"You have a loud mouth for someone that is stuck being the minion of her own father" Vlad snarled in anger "especially considering of all here you are the only one without nothing special"
The girl crossed her arms.
"I might not have suit of armors, armies of robots or crazy powers" Gorgeous said "but if i have something over you its a brain" She snarled back "Its more that obvious that you are trying to win back some sort of power over this city and the only reason why you brought us together is because you cant do it alone" She added "You need us...for what? Thats the question as i dont see you too worry about losing that flaming bird...or at least i dont see you as angry as someone in your position should be"
"As crudely as she puts it." The bronze armor figure spoke up sending Vlad a dark frown, "She's not wrong." He narrowed his eyes, "It's become more than plain that you're not only hiding secrets but treating as pawns."
The man stood up putting his hands on the desk with his gaze turning a tad murderous, "And the Bronze Knee Cap is no one's pawn!" He snapped with a undertone of annoyed anger with the bandanna wearing man speaking up next, "Neither is Wild Card Willy."
Both men and the others at the table sending Vlad dangerous looks, "I think it's bout time you start shooting straight partner." Senor Sinestro said with a dangerous tone, "Or are we going to need to have us a old fashioned show down?" He asked with a arch of his brow as he pointed his arm at Vlad with his finger starting to glow a menacing red
Wild Card stood with hands on his belt were a couple of pistols could be seen
Bronze Knee Cap set a foot on the table with a small canon coming out his knee.
Vexus also stood with four tentacles coming out her back.
Gorgeous pulled out a purple gun/canon hybrid
Tlaloc stood hands glowing with purple flames.
Vlad growled in anger but then took a deep breath.
"Very well" He said "you want to know whats my plan fine" He pulled a remote out of his suit and pointed it at a screen "Behold!!! The Infi-map!!!!"
Everyone blinked clearly not impressed at what looked like a cave carving of a scroll in the middle of a temple.
All except one
"The map of infinity itself?" Tlaloc called in surprise.
"Map of infinity?" Vexus asked confused.
"You know what that paper is?" Wild Card asked.
Tlaloc hummed looking at Vlad with some suspicion.
"its a map of the infinite realms...the place of where all the mortal spirits are created and wait for the pass to the great beyond" The wizard started "a powerful and old relic indeed"
"And why should we care about a map of this place?" The robotic queen said.
"Ahhh my dear queen the reason is in the name itself" Plasmius said "The realm itself ran through the very fabric of space and time...portals can open literal anywhere and anywhen" A dangerous smile appeared in his face "and this map will allow us to know where such portals could and will appear ...meaning"
"Meaning...we could...travel through time at any point we wanted?" Siniestro asked his mind already catching up.
"Any point in history ours to take" Vlad said "Imagine my fellow companions...with this we could travel at any point in time...errors and defeats could be fixed at our liking...and we could very well re-write history the way we want"
The other villains blinked in surprise and stared in shock at carving scarely believing a piece of paper held that kinda power, and all of them were thinking about the possibilities.
"I could make it so I succeeded taking control of the Juju Realm." Tlaloc said with a grin that widen menacing, "Or better yet make it so that pain in my neck Tak was never born."
"I could prevent the Crimson Chin from ruining my life." The Bronze Kneecap said in a hint of longing that turned vengeful at his next words, "By ruining his!"
"Miracle City...I could save it!" Senior Sinestro said with a wide grin as while he had been unknown to the others truthfully born after the city's destruction he had heard about it from his parents and various other former denizens turned forced immigrants, and a chance to prevent it's destruction at the hands of that viejo monton de huesos was all too enticing of a idea.
"Not to mention make that varmint El Tigre entire life time a nightmare to boot~" He said rubbing his hands together greedily.
Though while others were already enticed by the potential power and opportunities of this plan others had doubts.
"Hold it..time out." However the human woman Gorgeous spoke up putting her hands into a time out gesture, "That sounds good on paper."
She said arching a brow as she placed her hands on her hip, "But isn't time travel extremely risky." She huffed crossing her arms, "I don't know about you lot but I rather like being born." Than in even flatter tone said, "And would like to avoid a reality destroying paradox."
At those words the others blinked before sharing a grimace.
"Ahhh but thats the beauty of the map" said Vlad with a smile "According to legend it will take you exactly were you WANT and in the realm of infinite possibilities it is bound to find the route that will give us want we want without the risks you, my dear, have...kindly...point out"
"Really?" the girl said unimpressed "Sounds to good to be true"
"Thats because it is" Tlaloc said "thats the reason the map was said to be hidden away...to the point even among the studious of the matter consider it a myth"
"A myth no longer" Vlad said pulling out a golden sphere covered in markings.
Putting it on the table he made it roll to Tlaloc who grabbed it looking it shock.
"These marks...these marks are in the language if the ancients!" He said. "The oldest of the spirits"
"I used that key to open the vault where the phoenix lied because under it it was the map that will guide us to the next location" he grinned "Three different vaults...three keys to enter each and in the last one...the ultimate power awaits us!" He looked around gazing everyone "Once i decipher the map and we find the location of the second and third key it will be ours!!!"
At this proclamation the others couldn't help but exchange greedy looks despite any traces of remaining concern they had to admit this plan sounded perfect, "Very well."
Vexus than spoke up giving a steady steely gaze toward Vlad, "I'll continue to play along for now Plasmius." She narrowed her eyes at him, "But know this if I get even a hint of treachery or that you aren't being completely honest."
She raised her arm still undergoing slight repairs as the drones worked on installing her new one flashing her talons, "I'll turn you into a full ghost."
"She speaks for all of us partner." Senor Sinestro said with a loud strong tone, "You've got our attention and we'll follow your lead." He narrowed his eyes, "But you try to pull a fast one on us.." He trailed off with all the villains brandishing their weapons at Plasmius again with Tlaloc speaking in a dark tone.
"Not even the darkest powers will be able to resurrect you once we are done with you."
Vlad just smiled.
"I assure you my friends..at the end of this trail ultimate power awaits us" he added with eyes glowing red.
"High stakes there" said Wild Card "but we will play" He added "I will have my boys peel an eye and ear for news about other spheres like that one"
"I will do so too" added Sinestro "Old things like that probably will be on museums or antiques stores
"And I shall delve into all the tombs and scrolls I have at hand." Tlaloc spoke up rubbing his chin, "Perhaps there could be a clue of sorts in them."
"Hehe splendid than I think we have ourselves plan." Calamitous spoke up clapping gleefully before the Bronze Knee Cap spoke up with a frown, "And what about the heroes?"
He said sending a look over at Vlad, "They're are bound to interfere and get in our way." He growled clenching a fist, "Not to mention those unknown interlopers from my invasion." Vexus growled as she still intended to have 'words' with those responsible for Smytus ego matching size and that damn bug that blasted her.
The white haired man thought about it.
"knowing the heroes they will focus on finding the identity of our interlopers" he said "that should gives us time to find the next location and get the second key for it" he narrowed his eyes
"Not to mention that shadow bird that we set free will probably give them problems" added Wild card "but we need to be discreet...maybe lay low until we get what we looking for would be our best bet"
"Yes working and keeping to the shadows does sound like the best plan going forward." Tlaloc spoke up agreeing with Wild Card before frowning as he continued, "However some of us present should still attempt to go about as I believe you say business as usual."
He gave a shrug, "At least now and than so the heroes don't suspect our little alliance or larger plan."
Bronze Kneecap gave a nod, "True if we keep our heads down too much it'll only increase suspicion."
"Indeed" Tlaloc said sending him a nod, "In the meantime we should see if we can rely on our mysterious interlopers whether they be potential rivals or potential comrades in arms to distract and keep the heroes busy."
"Along with any other patsy who's strings we can pull~" Gorgeous than spoke up with a malicious smirk with the shaman sending her a nod before frowning, "But as for the phoenix."
He shot them all a serious look, "Believe me that thing was no mere beast but something just as diabolical as us."
He leaned across the table, "Neither it or these unknown parties can be afforded to be taken lightly."
"If so then it will take more time for them to deal with giving us more time to plan to" added Willy . "but would be good keep an eye on that front too just in case things go too badly for them"
Everyone nodded on that.
"Ok so would that be all then?" asked Gorgeous "If so my dad and i will be going...as we have other plans"
"Plans?" asked Calamitous "What? auch!!!" He complained as his daughter hit his head "Yeah sorry...plans"
He said sending the others a wide slightly nervous grin causing the others to either blink, shrug, or stare suspiciously, "Now that you mention it I should be heading home."
Wild Card said standing up, "After all unlike the rest of you i've got a civilian life that I need to cover for."
"And I have repairs to attend to and a planet to run." Vexus said in a superior tone with the rest of those gathered followed suit with their own reasons to leave
"Very well then i declare this meeting of the Vill..." Vald started only to be interrupted.
"Evil Syndicate!!!" the others yelled.
The half ghost gritted his teeth.
"This meeting of the Evil Syndicate" deep breath "concluded" He finished before turning around and leaving the room
Though not before the others heard him grumble under his breath, "I still say my name was better." With the others rolling their eyes before they all started to make their leaves.
Though as they did so Vexus came up beside Tlaloc and said lowly, "So savage do you think Plasmius do you think Plasmius is holding out on us."
The shaman gave a snort, "A suckers bet my dear Queen of tinker toys." The shaman said in a low dark tone before shooting her a smirk, "But lets let him play his little games."
The two began to share malicious smiles as despite their animosity toward each other since meeting there was a strange level of mutual respect at times though rarely, "When things come to head we'll just remind him that he's not the only mastermind who can play the game~."
Meanwhile with Vlad as he grumbled under his breath he made his way deeper into the Syndicate base, "The nerve of those fools."
He growled as his eyes flashed red, "They should be following my ever order without question and acknowledging my place as the superior leader, but instead." His mind flashed to the mockery that Calamitous daughter Beautiful Gorgeous openly gave him without fear and he shook his head with a growl, "No matter."
He said as a wide evil smirk grew on his face as he held up the golden sphere, "The Syndicate, Daniel, everyone will learn their proper place soon enough."
He began to chuckle before exclaiming in a dark tone, "And the ultimate power shall belong to Vlad Plasmius!"
with glee he pulled out a piece of paper filled with gibberish with the sole exception of one image at the top....
of a ring with a skull inside it
Notes:
Quite a chapter huh with several questions raised. Will things work out for Lori and Luna love lives? Will Trixie and Cleft the boy chin wonder get together? Will Vlad Plasmius ever stop being a fruit loop!?
The last question is a hard NNo! While as to the first two and other's, the answers will only come if you keep reading and enjoying ~
Chapter 7: Aftermath
Summary:
highlight involving politics and our young heroes following the aftermath of the Cluster invasion
Notes:
Hello one and all new fans and olds to another update brought to you by the amazing D_rissing and nightmaster000!
We know quite a number of you have been hungry for this particular fic to get a update~ And we do apologize for the wait but we hope the size of the chapter help makes up for it!
It really warms our hearts to see so many people enjoying our work, and we hope you continue to do so~
Don't be afraid to review with your thoughts, or leave a kudos.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Meanwhile with Vlad as he grumbled under his breath he made his way deeper into the Syndicate base, "The nerve of those fools."
He growled as his eyes flashed red, "They should be following my ever order without question and acknowledging my place as the superior leader, but instead." His mind flashed to the mockery that Calamitous daughter Beautiful Gorgeous openly gave him without fear and he shook his head with a growl, "No matter."
He said as a wide evil smirk grew on his face as he held up the golden sphere, "The Syndicate, Daniel, everyone will learn their proper place soon enough."
He began to chuckle before exclaiming in a dark tone, "And the ultimate power shall belong to Vlad Plasmius!"
with glee he pulled out a piece of paper filled with gibberish with the sole exception of one image at the top....
of a ring with a skull inside it
(Nicktopolis-Townhall)
"...It was quite irresponsible young man. how you dare saying such things on live TV!!!"
Sokka Southpole sighed as he heard Nora Wakeman rant about her disapproval of his words on an early interview.
The mayor was in his 40´s yet he felt the double every time he and the city council had a meeting.
specially when the "register law" and the "ecto-laws" where mentioned.
"Scrap the law? What nonsense"
Considering those were laws his predecessor (the now criminal) Vlad Master put in motion as last acts of his term he had spent at least half his time trying to get them abolish...only to find himself blocked multiple times by the people in front of him.
"Considering the laws were put in place by a dangerous fruit loop i'd hardly call wanting to remove them nonsense." Sokka stated in a dry tone looking into Nora's eyes, "And honestly I can't understand why you're so against getting rid of them."
He said with a frown giving her a hard stare, "Or do I have to remind you that if wasn't for unregistered vigilantes a few decades ago Nicktropolis would still be a crime filled cesspool in the grip of the Firelord or worse."
"Ehem" a tall bald man dressed in orange monk robes coughed "Sokka...you do remember i was one of such vigilantes...but that i agreed with the registration?"
Oh yes...Aang South-wind...hero codename: Avatar....his brother in law...and one headache in multiple fronts.
"Yes you did Aang" said Sokka with a cold tone "and you also supported those ecto-laws"
"You know spirits need to be under control" said the old hero "Same with people with powers...leaving them run wild is calling for chaos"
"Exactly" another woman of the group (younger and dressed in a blue hazmat suit) called "ecto-entitites have proof to be highly dangerous for humans and need to be contained.
"Yeah" a big man wearing an orange hazmat suit called "Do you forget one incriminate Vlad?"
"Mr Fentom, for the last time we have evidence that proof without a doubt about my predecessor´s illegal deals..."
"Given by that ghostly scum of Phantom!!!" called the big man "you cant trust him!!!!"
At the big mans words Sokka gave a weary tired sigh as he pinched the bridge of his noise since assuming his new position he had been dealing with multiple annoyances and headaches and this..he thought glancing up giving a frown up at the big man was probably one of the most recurring annoying.
Though as he did noticed the blue hazmat woman Maddie Fenton seemingly to have a more conflicted look on this topic, "Mr. Fenton." Sokka sighed again staring up into the big man's eyes, "I'm sorry that Vlad Masters wasn't the man you thought he was."
He put his hands on his desk as he stood up, "But the evidence and the investigation done by the authorities and even General Von Strangle doesn't lie." He said giving a nod to the military man standing in the corner who was watching the look with his signature frown and stoic gaze, "Vlad Masters is guilty of all the crimes Phantom's evidence accused him of."
The big man snapped back with a undertone of anger, "Vladdy's innocent!" He said with a strong tone of denial as he took a step forward actually glaring at Sokka as his wife put her hand on his arm, "He was set up by those spooks!"
Sokka found himself arching a eyebrow, "Considering my own personal experience with the man, and all the evidence the investigation managed to dig up I highly doubt that."
He said with a sarcastic draw frowning at the big man, "And honestly Mr. Fenton..Jack." He sighed shaking his head while saying the man's name, "Considering your only argument for his innocence is that the initial witness and tipster for his crimes can't be trusted because of his species."
He sent a small glare at the man, "I can't help but think you and your wife are starting to sound a lot like Amon and his Equalists."
"Sokka!!" Aang called scandalize " you know Ms and Mr Fenton work hard to help protect the people from spirit attacks when im unavailable" he frowned " and you know the Equalists are just scared, confused people being taken advantage of by that madman of Amon"
Sokka narrowed his eyes.
As if it wasnt enough with super criminal and alien invasions, a movement had emerged with people feeling "threaten" by super power/enhanced people all lead by a masked mad man called Amon who use speech about how those with power will take over and dominate those with no power or some crazy thought like that.
The case is that they were protesting for the inclusion of harsher laws against those with super powers or mutations and werent above getting violent if they didnt get it.
And to be honest the more he interacted with the Fentons or the agents of the Ghost Investigation Ward, or at they are more widely known as the Guys In White or GIW, the more he saw parallels in their attitudes toward Ghosts and the Equalist belief toward all powered/enhanced beings.
Sokka ended up giving a bitter snort, "Well those scared confused people are becoming more of a problem Aang." He narrowed his eyes on his brother in law, "And if Toph is right about her suspicions." He said mentioning their shared old friend turned Police Chief of Republic City, "They might be a step away from being declared a terrorist organization."
Aang also frowned
"Im sure we can still reach an agreement and show them that Amon is wrong" the monk said "Thats why i accepted the laws to show everyone that just because we have powers it doesnt mean we are above laws and such" He looked at the mayor in frustration "you saying you wont punish those out the law and worst saying you will abolish it will only give Amon more ammunition to bring followers to his cause"
Sokka however gave his brother in law a glare as he sighed in frustration, "I'm not talking about letting criminals or anybody with superpowers running wild Aang."
He said rubbing his face in frustration, "I'm talking about giving any powered or enhanced person or being equal rights." He stared hard into Aang eyes, "I'm talking about giving them the freedom to use their gifts to help others or any way they'd choose without having to be afraid of being imprisoned for not following governments orders."
He switched his glare over to Jorgen and Nora who frowned, "I'm talking about giving these people safety and not having to fear being locked away because they didn't want to be the government soldiers."
Than his glare switched to the Fentons, "And i'm talking about making sure a person isn't experimented on or worse simply for the crime of not being human."
"You are talking anarchy!" Jorgen exclaimed "Without control...without order you are going to end up with a bomb in your hands"
"Im not talking about let things rule-less" said the mayor "What i want is for the extremist laws Vlad Master did to be abolish and instead we apply the already established rules of society and just add the whole power use" The mayor said "Make those powers have the same rights and obligations as education, health...hell you could put it in the same level as having/buying a weapon"
"A gun is no where near the level of danger a superpower being represents." Nora said with a frown shaking her head as she gave Sokka a heavy look
"You might call these laws extreme but the fact of the matter is despite the questionable actions and morality of the man who passed them." The woman said with a disgruntled look at the mention of Vlad as truthfully ever since the exposure of his true nature the government had been working double time to do damage control on the hit of their reputation and do his connection to the bill the damage done to the trust worthiness of the registration law.
"Those laws are meant to be there to protect the people." She stated in a tone of steel with Sokka merely giving her a small but heavy glare, "And super powered beings aren't entitled to the same protection than?" He retorted back
"Tch they will be" Nora said crossing her arms "After an exhaustive process of investigation and training to make sure their powers will not become a hazard for the people around them and they agree to only use them for needed moments and that they will be under the vigilance of authorized personal"
"In other words you want them to throw away their basic rights and become your little soldiers/experiments" Sokka deadpanned.
Sokka shook his head in disgust as he gestured toward the Fentons, "And that's not even going into what these two or those GIW lunatics want to do with ghosts."
He said his tone not hiding his bile as he shot a look that was mix of betrayal and anger toward Aang, "And the fact you actually approve of this madness makes it worse." He snapped clenching his fists
"All is to keep..."
"to keep balance yeah yeah, I have heard that excuse multiple times but we both know thats not all the story" He narrowed his eyes.
"Whatever that might be is not the point!" Nora exclaimed "The point is the law cant and wont be cancelled" She huffed "neither of us will give you or votes to do so and i dont think there is any member of the council that would risk giving it either"
Aang being the savior of the city.
Nora Wakeman being the mother of the actually "biggest hero"
Jack and Maddie being the "experts" in ghosts.
12 people were members of the town council and with the combine influence of the four they could get the numbers of votes needed to stop any plan to get rid of the laws they held.
"Oh?" for the first time Sokka smiled "i think i know someone that would be in disagreement with you" he pushed a bottom in his intercom "Miss Joo Dee could you please let him in?"
"Certainly Mr. Mayor"
BANG!
"Yehaaaa!!!"
The door opened with a bang and another figure enter.
"Greetings my mayor it was about time you let me in" He had white hair and mustache and was wearing a white Texas businessman garb with a ten gallon hat. "you finally ready to do business?"
" Doug Dimmadom?!!!"
The others cried in shock.
"Hey Nora long time no see...when you going to ditch those nerdy experiments and join me for a drink?" He turned to Jack "Hey there Big Jack...still finishing the entire pudding isle in the supermarket?" He mocked before turning to Aang "and here is Mr. Avatar himself...you know you havent told me yet about that petition to start your daugther´s toy line yet"
The others all send the man frowns at his remarks before Nora turned to Sokka who was wearing a smug smirk, "And what dare I ask is Mr. Dimmadom doing here?" She said with a touch of disdain.
"Why glad you asked darling." Only for the man himself to speak up wearing a smile, "You see the mayor here has asked my help in getting rid of that pesky little law that Masters put up during his term."
The man explained with Nora flatly stating, "What." She turned back to Sokka, "You can't be serious." She asked with Jack than speaking up, "And how is he suppose to make any difference anyway? The man asked in a confused tone
"And why would he want to do so" Maddie asked.
"Hahahaha my dear Maddie...its quite simple" The texan man said " The income!!!"
Everyone blinked confused.
"You see it came to our attention the great amount of money royalties for official heroes products gain" started Sokka.
"Plenty of zeroes partners" Dimmadom said in delight "businesses like mines win plenty good green with toys alone"
"However those sells have been...declining" the mayor added "the amount of stuff we can do with our current official heroes are quite...limited"
"it doesnt help that a lot of those are already...well old, obsolete...past their times" Added the white cowboy "and the more modern ones are...running their courses" he turned to Nora "No offense to your daughter"
"and because one of the clauses of the registration law...we cant put in the market any product that dont belong to an official hero" said the mayor.
"But if we can get rid of it" Doug whistle "Oh boy just imagine the new line of products we could get out of just one member of that card theme team!!!" he said happily "we will be winning a fortune!!!!"
"Ehem...fortune that also can be use to help the city recover faster from attacks like the last invasion and help upgrade our security systems and emergency forces" added the Sokka.
This information caused the others in the room to blink in surprise before sharing frowns though Jorgen now had bit of conflicted gleam in his eye as admittedly the last part of upgrading the emergency forces or potentially more funding for military forces was tempting.
But they all realized that with this information and Dimmadomes help Sokka chances at gaining the other votes and vetoing the registration law had greatly increased, "Sokka." Aang spoke up in pleading tone, "Listen your heart is in a good place but you can't do this."
He said with his tone become one of authority, "If this goes through than chaos would result as people will abuse their gifts without proper authority to help guide them."
"Then we help them on that too" Counter Sokka "We teach them...not like a military school, but like a normal school" He added "I plan for old gen heroes teach the new gen how to control their powers in a normal setting...a super school if you wish to call it somehow" he looked at him "Help new super-powered kids to understand and use their powers safely"
And than Sokka added in a cutting tone, "Something that I that once believed would be something you'd understand and support." He than gave a dark frown, "Which reminds me how are Ikki and Jinora?"
He said in slight biting tone referring to his younger nieces who training and more Aang had a habit of neglecting as he preferred to focus on his eldest niece Korra who unlike Jinora and Ikki and pretty much all bender till now how somehow inherited the ability to bend all four elements.
Something unprecedented when it came to people classed as elemental benders as only the Avatar could bend all four elements and the benders were only around do to the Avatar as each Bender no matter how distant the relation could traced the source of their power to a special ancestor a past Avatar.
Aang scowled.
"They have nothing to do with this" he said.
"Oh? I think they do" Sokka added "For one im sure they would be happy to have someone that ACTUALLY teach them how use their air powers...and for two...im sure they would love to hear their dad wants to imprison their favorite hero"
Aang gave a confused blinked at that, "What are you talking?" He asked shaking his head, "I'm trying to make sure the law is followed and why would I want to put myself in jail?"
He asked in a slight clueless tone causing Sokka and even some of the others in the room to give him flat looks as Sokka sighed pinching the bridge of his nose, "Father of the year ladies and gentleman." He stated in a cutting dry tone
"Either way!" He said "Its official...in the next council meeting i plan to propose the vetoing of the registration and ecto-laws" He announced "If you want to keep them then i suggest to stop bullying the other members and actually come with evidence just like im doing" he scoffed "you have 3 months to do so before the meeting but i assure you i will be ready to bury that law for ever"
"Thats the spirit Mayor" Dimmadome cried "and i will be more happy to go into that rodeo with you" He then pulled out a briefcase "Also have some test products i want to show you about the new hero line of toys we planning"
Dimmadome eagerly put the suitcase on the table and wasting no time opening it and showing the protype toys, "Let's see we've got the full house set."
The man started to explain and show off a array of toys each modeled after a member of the Full House gang raising up a action figure that resembled Ace, "Such little Ace here complete with his own bo staff, little toy cards, and." The man grinned, "His arm can not only shoot off the cards but they also glow in the dark to boot."
"And before you say anything." The man said holding up his hand with his grin growing large, "Let me show you the rest."
He than pulled out a toy that resembled a figure with white hair and wore a black hazmat suit with a DP emblem on the chest this caused Jack and Maddie to glow, "The Danny Phantom action figure glow in the dark, and it's even got some catch phrases we managed to get from security recordings."
At that Doug pushed a button on the toys back with a recording speaking out in a annoyed tone, "For the millionth time my name isn't Invis-o-Bill it's Phantom Danny Phantom!"
"Oh and.." He shot a grin at Nora and Aang, "Don't think your daughters are getting left out in the cold i've got some great actions figures of them too!"
he put his head inside the briefcase and then pulled out with an XJ9 mask on his face
"Ta-daaa...interactive XJ9 mask..will allow you to see the world like a teenage robot!!!" he then pulled out a figure of Korra with a red ball in a hand "and here we have Avatar Korra with action fire fist" he clicked something on the back and the ball shoot out of her hand and into Aang face "They will sell like a beer in a summer day in the texan desert"
However the others in the room gave Dimmadome flat looks before looking at Sokka all of their gazes practical screaming seriously only for Sokka to shrug and smile shamelessly, "Hey you might like the ideas but i'm sure the kids will love them."
He said sitting back and leaning against his chair as Dimmadome laughed proudly, "Hehe that they will my boy that they will!"
The rich businessman smirked, "And not only will the kids enjoy, but my business will thrive, the city will get the money it needs for repair, the heroes get good press, and we get rid of that pesky law."
He shook his head chuckling, "Really when you think about it doesn't everyone win~" He asked with a smirk tipping his hat at the others.
The others didnt look impressed.
"Really Sokka?" Aang turned to his brother in law "you really will lower yourself to this?"
"You think the others will get rid of the laws over toys!!!?" Nora also asked "Thats ridiculous!!!"
"No my lady thats business" Dimmadome said "That pesky law is really doing more damage that good and is cutting a good flow of cash just for limiting honest businessmen like me in our work"
"and im sure the other members of the council will see this will actually help the city instead of trying to use it as your personal test field for your kid-soldiers" Sokka scowled at them.
Aang despite himself gave a small flinch at that accusation as Nora and Jorgen scowled hard at Sokka while Jack and Maddie traded slightly uneasy looks
Aang than spoke up in a low tone once more pleading, "Sokka please it's not like that." Sokka merely kept his scowl raising his brow, "Isn't it?"
He gestured over toward Nora and Jorgen, "Because unless it'd escaped your notice your friends here are gun ho in getting kids under their control." The scowl darken, "Or failing that locking them up for the rest of their lives just for trying to help people!"
He snapped actually banging his table, "Are you really willing to let something like that happen?" He said with a accusing tone, "Because how long till the government decides that my sister and nieces need to be kept under more control as their personal weapons too!?"
Ikki and Jinora are not even thinking in becoming heroes" Aang called.
"and you might call it control but in reality those kids are wasting their gifts at the same time that risk the life of others" Nora also called "That Ace for example. his ability to create energy could be a breakthrough for alternative fuels yet instead of working with us to understand and even replicate it he goes around throwing cards that explode with he force of missiles" she narrowed her eyes "we dont know his limits and we dont know if there are any sequels for using that power"
Sokka found staring hard at them, "They might not be thinking of becoming heroes but how long till certain people." He shot Nora and Jorgen a heavy look, "Think anyone with superpowers or enhanced need to be kept on a leash whether they desire or try to be heroes or not."
He said with a hard tone than turned his head toward Nora, "As for Ace yes he's powerful." He said with a slight nod but tone of edge entered his tone, "But so are many other heroes and villains across the world."
He narrowed his eyes into a glare, "And he and the rest of those kids haven't wasted their gifts, they've used them to protect people." He gritted his teeth, "Unless you consider protecting innocent people just a waste of time if it doesn't benefit your agenda Wakeman."
The scientist growled.
"OK thats enough!" Jorgen said approaching the table "its more that obvious the mayor wont change his opinion about those vigilantes and he is dead set to having those laws erased" He huffed "We are just losing time here then so i suggest we forget about it and leave" He looked at the mayor with disdain "We wouldnt want to make mayor lose more time with us"
"On that we agree" Sokka said "i still have another meeting after Dimmadome so i would preffer you to leave"
"Fine" The military said before putting a folder over the desk "Thats the report my kid soldiers as you call them, made about what they found about the invasion...hope you dont need me to read it for you"
"Believe me I don't." Sokka said in a tone of disdain, "Now if you please I do have work to do." He said pointing toward the door, "So you can show yourselves out."
Than let out one last cutting remark, "Though word of advice." He narrowed his eyes into a glare, "Instead of obsessing and focusing on arresting a bunch of kids who are only trying to help so you can turn into your personal soldiers."
His tone carried nothing but disgust as he opened the files his eyes landing on the pictures of the enlarged Smytus and the giant Lightning Bug, "Why don't you all focus on the real threats." He narrowed his gaze on the pictures, "Like the ones who caused our city to deal with giant robots on top of a alien invasion."
(In another part of the city)
One could see a..."bizarre" look of what looked like a mansion/villa built over the rooftop of a skyscraper.
"Hoga dulce hogar" El Tigre said with a smile as he leaped from building to building towards said building "Man that meeting took hours!!" he complained before using his extensible claw to launch himself once again "and that cabezon of Neutron didnt made things easier" he scoffed.
After the whole invasion yesterday and cleaning the city from the remaining cluster drones, he, Cleft and XJ9 alongside the N-men had to remain with the army as they gave their report about the incident, the giant monsters and, of coarse, the participation of the so called "Vigilantes"...this, adding Neutron going through all the video recordings, camera feeds, interrogate each of the heroes and checking the remains of the robots at least FIVE TIMES; forced Manny and his fellow heroes stay the night at the military facility.
"and they didnt even gave us something to eat" he complained "Man im hungry" one last pull and he landed in the front door of the villa "cant he simply admit he lost the bet?...he wont find anything inside that chatarra that can explain the whole growing thing" huffing he made the buckle of his belt twirl.
a burst of green flame and Manny change the tiger suit for an orange and yellow striped shirt with a black jacket, blue jeans and brown shoes.
"Time to rustle up some grub." He said as he rubbing his hands together eagerly as he walked into his home only to pause at the sight in the living room as a elder man with white hair, a mustache, and gray stubble and was wearing black clothes with suspenders was shouting eagerly at the tv, "That's it crush them, SMASH THEM!"
He said hopping up and down with eager grin on his face, "Show those mangy heroes who's boss!" He than clenched his fists together, "And hit that minino traicionero nieto of mine extra hard!" He roared with Manny as he gave a slight flinch at his tone and words could swear he saw flames in his eyes, "Uhhhh."
And ended up alerting the man to his presence causing him to freeze and slowly turn his head toward the door and when he saw Manny he gave a wide fake grin and nervous chuckle, "Why Manny my precious nieto you're back already!"
He said in a oily tone while turning to face Manny and inched toward the tv trying to block it from his view, "I've been so worried about you what with the alien invasion and giant monsters." He shook his head giving a chuckle, "cosas locas~."
"Yeah...muy locas" Manny said.
Puma loco...Manny´s Grandfather....their relationship was...complicate to say the least.
Unlike his dad, Grandpapy was 100% a super villain (retired) and one of the top dogs on the old days in Miracle City....until the day Sartana of the Dead helped destroy it.
After moving to Nicktropolis things were hard for him as the new laws put him on the eye of many heroes and law enforcement until White Panthera made a deal to keep him out jail...deal that included the confiscation of Puma´s hat (source of his power).
That day something broke inside the old man.
He still remained in home...but it was obvious that he took that like the ultimate betrayal.
Things went worst when Manny started his "hero career" and although Puma...mostly didnt say anything...it was no secret he expected his grandchild to follow his steps and become the next super villain in the family (something Manny had noticed that was like a tradition on the family...father villain-son hero....rise and repeat the next generation)
"Sooo." Manny said drawling with a slight nervous tone as hre recalled what exactly his grandpapi was saying the moment he walked in, "What'cha watching?"
Puma gave a slight start, "Uh..nothing!" He said trying his best to watch to block the tv from Manny's sight even as he grandson walked up and tried to look around him, "Just some classic Lucha Wrestling."
He said with a wide grin only to freeze as the sound of the tv blared out, "And there you have it folks live recovered footage of some of our city's young defenders going head to head with two giants!" A feminine voice said from the tv behind the elderly villain
"We even managed to get ahold of the big climax with things ending in a boom!" A excited male voice said in a showy fashion
and BOOM it was as it show Nightclub falling...then some static as the sound wave hit...followed by a cut of both robots falling over and exploding.
"Ah...yeah i actually used some Lucha libre moves on those bots" Manny said "i can see why you were confused.
an awkward silence fell on the house.
MUNCH.
That was interrupted by a sound of eating making both turn to the kitchen where a blue haired girl with a sleeveless white shirt, a red overall dress (with matching goggles), black bracelets with spikes, white socks with red stripes, and gray boots walked with a sandwich in hand.
"Oh hey Manny good to see you" the girl said munching at the sandwich "Crazy day yesterday with all those robots"
"Hey Frida good to see you." Manny said with a grin over at his friend for years Frida Suarez though lately there had been these crazy rumors that his best friend was his girlfriend.
Pfffft as if! Frida's great but she was his friend and was like one of the guys, and no offense but if Manny Rivera aka El Tigre had a girlfriend she'd be spicier in the looks department and could actually keep up with him in his hero life.
Something Frida can't do though she didn't make a bad sidekick Manny though smiling at his friend assured she'd always have his back. At that though his stomache grumbled, "Man I need some fuel." He grumbled and walked up to Frida and snatching the sandwich from her hand, "Thanks Frida just what I need."
"Hey Manny that was mine!" The girl snapped sending a small glare at him but he paid her words no heed as he scarfed down the sandwich like a starving man, "Burp!" He belched out before letting out a pleased hum, "Hmm delicioso~"
He said with a grin before looking at the disgruntled Frida, "So what brings you by Frida." The boy said with a smug grin, "Want to hear all about how I kicked butt yesterday."
The girl however huffed crossing her arms, "No don't you remember." She said with a frown giving him a hard stare, "Um remember what?" He said with a blink scratching his head.
You said you'd help me practice for Nicktropolis battle of the bands!" She snapped waving her arms, "I've only got one more month to get me and the Atomic Sombreros ready to take home the gold!"
"Oh yeah? i forgot about that" Manny said "Sorry Frida with all the hero work i have been doing it totally slipped my mind" He blinked "But i thought you were feeling ready for it?"
Frida rubbed her arm.
"I was...until i learn what groups where also participating" she said in nervous tone hanging him a list
" The Moon Goats? The Greaser Dogs? The goofy goober? Sussy and the grow ups? The Garage Band??" he blinked before laughing "Hahahaha if those are the names then you dont have nothing to worry about hahahaha"
"Manny!!! this is serious" Frida called with some anger "Outside the Dogs all of them are heavy music names on the streets...some even have famous names giving them support!!"
Manny however snorted not taking Frida worries seriously, "Yeah right." He said with a laugh smirking at her, "Like who?" He arched a brow crossing his arms, "Reptar." He said with a sarcastic drawl
"No but considering one of them is friends with the guy that made the robots for Reptarland is not far fetched" Frida called "im talking of big names like The Beets and Mick Swagger!!!" She cried "Legends of music!!!"
Manny however gave a clueless blink, "Uh..who? He asked scratching his head as truthfully outside his own mother and Frida he didn't really pay attention much to the so called big names in music. If something had a good beat he listened to it of course but otherwise he didn't see the big deal about the singer it's not like they were super heroes like El Tigre!
So he gave a careless shrug, "They can't be that big Frida." He said with a amused drawl, "I mean I doubt they're bigger than a superhero~"
He said with a smug tone ignoring Frida reaction, "Or are even half as good as my mami." He said referring his mother Maria Rivera who was a world class mariachi singer who was very successful and had even toured across the world
"MANNY!!!" she cried upset "They are BIG names on music...meaning those that called their attention must be like REALLY great" she approached the boy "Meaning i need TO GET READY...MEANING THAT WHEN I ASK FOR YOUR HELP I EXPECT YO TO DO SO!!!!" she yelled grabbing him by the jacket and shaking him "Dont you see this could be the end of my musical career?!!!!! losing against this type of competition could RUIN ME!!!"
"Waaa..Fri.da.." The boy tried to speak as Frida shook him like a maraca causing Puma Loco who was still in the room but forgotten by the two to smirk in amusement, "It's..just..a silly..contest." He said causing Frida to freeze and stop shaking him as she just stared silently at him for several moments as Manny's eyes swirled around in his head
"What...did you...just...say?" she asked in low slow tone.
"Uggg my head" He complained "Look Frida i get you love music but arent you exaggerating?" He asked "i mean its just one silly contest of dozens like it that occur every year....its not even that big deal as is just local bands"
However that seemed to be the wrong thing to say as Frida clenched her firsts, "Manny..you..you.." She said in heavy tone before shouting right in his ear, "YOU BIG JERK!"
The volume actually caused Manny to flinch along with Puma Loco who was sitting back and enjoying the show easily realizing his grandson had stepped in it big time, "How could you think this isn't a big deal!"
She stomped her foot on the ground, "This is my big chance to not only show the entire city how good i've gotten by testing myself against the best Nicktropolis has to offer."
"But it's also a chance for the Atomic Sombreros to get recognized by the big time!" She exclaimed waving her arms before crossing that, "More than that this is important to me Manny..and isn't that enough?" She asked her last words in a low whisper that Manny just barely could make them out with his ears currently ringing.
"What? Ugg my ear is ringing" The boy called "Ok jeez...look i had quite the busy day and night yesterday...why dont let me lay down 10-15 minutes while you go ahead and meet with the band and i catch up later" Manny proposed.
He really wanted to lay and sleep a bit...maybe eat another sandwich
"But i insist you are making this a bigger deal that it must"
Frida while happy to hear Manny would be keeping his promise still frowned at his attitude and honestly felt a bit hurt that he was blowing off how important this was for her, "I am not!"
She snapped with slight glower, "Do you really have no idea how big this silly little contest is?!" She demanded clenching her fists, "Not only is it suppose to be judged by some mystery celebrity judges." She said with annoyed tone before exclaiming her next words as she threw her arms up in the air
"It's going to be televised Manny!" She said giving a hard stare, "All across the country or even the world according to some rumors!"
She shook her head, "I'll probably never get another opportunity like this Manny." She took a step forward placing her hand above her heart, "This is my chance to hit the big time and make my rock star dreams a reality!"
Manny didnt looked quite convinced at this but still he nodded.
"Ok ok i get it..its a big chance for you...i get it" He added holding a yawn "I have your back Frida so dont worry..I just need to recharge and I will help you"
"Alright fine." Frida sighed still annoyed and actually slightly hurt by his attitude and comments but admitted the last couple days had probably been crazy for him so maybe after a bit of rest he'll understand how big and important this is for her and really step up help ok her.
"But you better keep your promise mister." She said poking him into the nose "Because if you don't it'll take more than El Tigre or your cute face to prevent me from whooping your butt."
Manny gave a blink at her words, "What?" He asked with arch brow and confused tone
"You heard me!!!" Frida exclaimed and walked towards the door "We will be practicing in the junkyard so you better show!!" she finished slamming the doors close.
"Yesh...sensitive much?" Manny said.
close by his grandfather chuckled.
"You know Manny...sometimes i wonder why you keep playing hero when you do things like that" he said.
"Like...what?" Manny asked confused.
"Playing around with the heart of your friend" Puma said "thats quite devious of you"
Manny shot his grandpapi a confused look, "Playing with her heart?" He said confused before his eyes widen in comprehension and than he bust out laughing, "Hehahahha..are...are you serious!"
He said slapping his knee with Puma merely looking at him with a arched brow, "Hehe you think Frida likes me like that!"
He said wiping a away tear from his eye before smirking at his grandfather, "Oh Grandpapi you've been reading too much of the city's gossip rags~" He said with a shake of his head as he gave a smirk, "Me and Frida are just friends."
He said smiling before giving a shrug, "She's like another of the guys you know what I mean." Puma gave him a flat look, "Uh..huh." He said as Manny continued on, "I mean the idea of me dating her!"
He exclaimed with wide amused smile, "That's just loco~" He said before throwing his head back laughing again with Puma merely just giving a flat stare before his grandson calmed, "Hehe besides."
Manny said as a cocky smirk came on his face, "No offense to Frida but El Tigre needs a girl a little more spicy in the looks department and actually able to keep up with me~" He said crossing his arms.
"You dont say" the old villain commented "is that the reason why you dont seeme ager to help her in this competition of hers?"
Manny blinked.
"Weeeeelllll...not exactly" he sighed "Look no offense to Frida...i think she plays awesome...but her whole band? Yeah i dont think they have much a chance" he admitted "i think Nightclub mentioned the Moon Goats once and she talked quite highly about them" he moved to the kitchen to get more food "If a heroine like her knows them and talk high of them, then they probably are really good"
"Uh huh." Puma said with a nod, "So what you're saying is." He suddenly gained a cutting smirk, "You don't believe she's got a chance."
He than let out a devious chuckle, "And you're willing to let her humiliate herself on live television when she loses." He smirked, "And you say you aren't a villain~."
"Hey dad says that defeat is a good teacher" said Manny "Plus if i tell her myself she will just get angry and wont listen...at least this way things wont get tense between us and we will be cool after she fails" he added "thats just strategy"
"Strategy...indeed" Puma said turning his back at Manny...and pulled out a recorded he had hidden on him pausing the recording of his talk before hiding the tool in his pockets.
"As i said she is a good musician...but she needs still a lot of practice...and maybe better bandmates" Manny continued "She shouldnt have tried to take on something as big as this...or at least i think its big? I dont know much about music"
"Hmm very true." Puma said with a sly smirk, "After all but we both know even with practice or better band mates she just isn't cut out for the big time~" He said with a condescending chuckle as Manny snapped his fingers pointing at him, "Exactly!"
He said with a grin, "Frida's not bad certainly better than the rest of those Atomic Sombrero losers..but honestly." He rolled his eyes chuckling, "Her becoming a real rock star it ain't happening."
He said with a amused smirk, "She's better of sticking to being my side kick." He said with a smug grin before shrugging, "The rumors about me actually dating her our a pain." He said with a disgruntled tone, "But i'm sure once I find a chica worthy of being with El Tigre they'll finally die down."
"And hey." He said with a grin, "Years from now even when the rock star dreams don't work out she'll thank me for watching her back and letting her be the sidekick of Nicktropolis greatest hero."
"Plus she'll be the perfect baby sitter when my future wife and I want a night away from the kids." He added with one final laugh not seeing his grandpapi wearing a grin like a shark that just consumed a helpless scuba diver.
"Well im going to dose off a bit" The young hero called "you mind waking me in...20 min or so? with how she is i better dont be late this time"
"Oh sure sure...you go sleep" Puma said "i will wake you up in time" he added.
"Oh pequeño y traicionero nieto....you just gave me the best way to get revenge on you for your betrayal
The villain grinned happily....now if only he could find where that disappointment of a son hide his sombrero all would be perfect
"Soon.." He uttered in a low tone rubbing the recorder in his hand, "One way or another Puma Loco will raise again..and my so called familia will pay for their treachery." He exclaimed as he started to laugh manically alone in the living room
"Uggg!! Grandpapi!!! please can you laugh quietly?!" Manny called from his room "Im trying to sleep here!!!!"
Puma froze mid mad grin and laugh before calling out to Manny, "Lo siento Nieno pleasant dreams." He said with pleasant tone before lowering it into a dark tone, "Because pretty soon your life will be a nightmare."
(Else where in the city of Nicktropolis)
The morning after the invasion was a busy day for everyone.
(official) heroes patrolling the street.
construction companies stepping to fix the damage.
militarys hunting the remaining clusters.
and people processing everything that had happen.
at the suburbs...in a normal looking house with white walls and black ceiling (covered in toys)...things were a bit...different.
(inside)
In the big table the 11 kids of the Loud family sat for breakfasts (their parents idea after the fright they had from yesterday´s invasion)...all was normal...except maybe for one thing.
CRUNCH!!
CRUNCH!!!
Lola ate her unicorn marshmellow cereal with the force of a crocodile munching a turtle as she gazed angrily at the end of the table.
"Here you go Lucy"
Where her goth sister was sitting on the lap of their only brother...being hand-fed by him with a small (rare) smile on her face.
"Ehh Lola?" Lana asked "You ok...?"
"OK THATS IT!!!" The pink wearing twin cried in anger after Lincoln cleaned Lucy´s mouth with a napkin "YOU SAY YOU ARE DEAD TIRED BUT I CAN SEE YOUR HANDS ARE STILL WORKING SO STOP HOARDING LINCOLN´S ATTENTION!!!!"
In part she wasnt wrong. as since that morning Lincoln have been carrying Lucy around in arms since they woke up.
Lucy however merely stared stoically at Lola as Lincoln sighed, "Lola please." He said pleadingly, "You know that i'll always give all of you plenty of attention or help when you need it."
He explained looking into Lola's eyes, "But right now Lucy needs as much card and help as possible." He said with Lola narrowing her eyes giving Lucy a hard stare and she could swear her lips twitched into a smirk, "And I promise you i'll make plenty of time for you later."
Only for Lola to ignore him as she pointed accusingly at Lucy, "I saw that smirk miss doom and gloom!" She yelled glaring, "I bet you're not even that hurt are you!"
"Physically she isnt" said Lisa pausing her breakfast to look up "but, as I explain yesterday, she will feel extreme exhaustion by even the little efforts for a couple of days meaning our male sibling will be at her call in accordance with the established protocol" then she frowned and said in low angry/jealous tone "Even when she is clearly taking advantage of it"
"Im not taking advantage of anything" said Lucy with a touch of smugness in her flat tone "im just taking all the help my dear brother can give me..nothing more..nothing else."
Lynn gave her a flat look.
"Sis...you tried to have him give you a bath before breakfast" she said "if it wasnt because i was already in the bathroom i bet you would have convince him"
"i dont see the problem" said Lucy without a care "i was going to give him a blindfold"
"Uh huh." Lori said speaking up with a flat tone giving a hard stare over at Lincoln and Lucy direction, "Let's make it clear outside of Lily no bathing your other siblings got it."
She said in a slight ordering tone as she pointed a fork at them before wincing as she muttered, "The last thing we need is to give the shippers more ammo."
With all those with the exception of Lola and Lana giving a slight wince though Lucy spoke up, "Personally I don't see why you are so bothered by it all." She said in a deadpan with a minor flush coming to her pale skin, "They don't speak the truth after all."
Lynn Jr gave a snort, "Maybe because I don't like the idea of my friends eagerly talking about Strong Suit and my brother swapping spit." She said in a mild sarcastic tone rolling her eyes
"Wait they are?" Leni talked "Lincoln why didnt you tell me you and Strong Suit were together" She asked in excitement "I would totes make a better outfit for her you could give it to her as a gift!"
Lynn facepalmed
"Leni...I´m Strong suit!!!" she called "and whats wrong with my suit?"
"Lynn!!" Called Lincoln "Not so loud...mom and dad are still up stairs"
At that Lynn gave a flinch freezing, "Right..sorry bro." She said with a nervous chuckle as last thing she wanted to do was be the one that blew the big secret to their parents.
Truthfully part of her still thought it was a miracle that Leni hadn't blown their secret identities to the entire world...speaking of. She frowned giving Leni a hard stare as she whispered out harshly, "What's wrong with Strong Suit suit?!"
She said slight demanded whisper while the others rolled their eyes and choose to ignore this as they continued their breakfast, "So what's on the agenda today folks?" Luan or rather her ventriloquist dummy Mr. Coconuts spoke up at the table, "Rescuing kitty cats from trees, beating more giant monsters, come on share!"
Lori called their attention.
"None of that" she said "From what i heard from social media the military are still going strong in the city" She looked at each of her siblings "so i think we need to postpone any....extra activity out of our normal life"
"On that she is right" Lincoln said petting Lucy´s hair (much to her delight...and Lola´s ire) "Yesterday we were quite lucky and after all that happened i think we deserve a couple of free days"
That made everyone pause.
"Umm i suppose i could...practice football for the season" said Lynn although with not her full competitive tone...she still love sports...but after being a super hero for almost a year...after fighting giant robots just yesterday.
"and i could try call Sam to explain things" Luna sighed.
Both she and Lori found telephones were down for the day because of the invasion.
"Umm well my sibling units...there is one thing we could do after our parental units leave the house" Lisa called "trending check"
that made Lola´s eyes shine in excitement.
"Oh yes!!!! nothing better than seeing our fans responses to our acts" The diva said in delight
The Loud siblings began to grin excitedly as Lola continued with smug tone, "I just know that i'll be showered with praise by many admirers."
"You!" Lana interjected before giving a slight laugh, "HA not after Royal Flush saved all the animals at the zoo~" She added with smirk, "Not to mention two adorable newborn gorilla twins!"
"Hey Jokers the one who really made the party a bang..hehe get it." Luan interjected before making yet another of her jokes causing all to groan.
As the the siblings began to talk and in some cases argue Lisa grabbed a glass tapping her spoon against, "Now, now my dear sibling units." She said catching all their attention, "I'm sure our fans have given all of us our proper due."
She said with slight grin
"Although dont feel bad if they appreciate more the heroine that created a fighting mech and plane" she finished with a smug grin.
Which unleashed a small discussion between the siblings.
"Man im happy the mayor said we can start going out"
that was quieted the moment they heard the voice of their father approaching
"I really want to go check if the restaurant is still standing" Lynn sr. said with worry in his tone.
"I get you honey what i can get is why i have to go help in the clinic" Rita said with a confused tone "i mean how many people really need to have their teeth checked so soon after an alien invasion?"
Lynn Sr gave a shrug of his shoulders as he scratched his hair, "Dane if I know dear." He said with a confused frown, "Taking care of your teeth is important but you'd think other things would take priority with all that's happen."
He said with a shake of his head with the two certainly feeling bit confused about the insistence of Rita's boss on this but choose to just drop it and go with the flow as they stepped into the dinning room, "Morning kids."
Lynn Sr said grinning at his children with Rita speaking up next with her own smile, "Hows breakfast." She said giving them a look of motherly affection, "I hope you haven't been going too stir crazy staying in the house."
She said with a slight frown before continuing, "But really it's for your own safety what if some of those robots were left."
"Or what if another giant monster shows up." Lynn Sr spoke up with a slightly freaked out look as even for a citizen who had lived in Nicktropolis all his life two giant monsters happening right in middle of alien invasion was a little much and honestly he wasn't exactly the bravest man around
You'd only have to spend Halloween with him to see that
"Dont worry mom we arent" said Lori "We get it...we promise we will keep inside all the time"
"and if anything else happen we all will take cover inside Lisa´s bunker" added Lincoln as he passed Lucy a glass of milk to drink
Their parents blinked at that.
"Ehh Lucy? Why are you on your brother like that?" asked her mom.
"Yeah you are too old to want him to still carry you like a baby" added her father
The siblings froze at that question each trying to think of a quick cover story but Lincoln merely gave a grin up at his parents, "Oh it's no big deal mom."
He said with a calm tone, "You see Lucy just kinda exhausted from the invasion." The siblings all gave him looks screaming are you crazy as their parents blinked and looked at Lucy confused and concerned, "You see the truth is."
The siblings felt their hearts pound before Lincoln finished, "She was meeting her friends downtime when it happen but luckily Spade from the Full House Gang saved her." He finished with a grin before looking at Lucy, "But what happen kinda took a lot out of her is all."
"Oh my poor baby" Rita said running to where Lincoln was sitting to check on Lucy "Are you ok? you arent hurt do you?"
"Im fine mom" Lucy said "it was just a...bad scare" she said pretending to be embarrassed "Lincoln has been taking care of me" she added "making sure im ok"
"That's my boy." Lynn Sr said with a proud grin at Lincoln, "You really do your family proud sport."
Lincoln gave a embarrassed chuckle, "It's no big deal dad you know I'm always there for my sisters and you guys when you need me." He said with his own grin before Rita spoke up, "It is a big deal sweetie."
She said shooting him a look of motherly affection as she ran her hand through Lucy hair examining, "You really have no idea how much you hold this family together just by being you." she said with a proud grin as she stood up, "And we couldn't be more proud of you."
She grinned at all her children, "All of you."
This made everyone smile at their mother.
"Now your father and i need to go out for some hours" Rita said "Please no fighting, no going out unless is an emergency and please make sure to keep an eye on Lily all the time"
"Lori you are in charge and Lucy please dont tire your brother ok...is fine he is taking care of you but dont take advantage of that"
"I won't mom." Lucy said in her deadpan tone ignoring the glare she felt coming from Lola's direction as Rita gave her a smile, "Good now you kids be safe alright."
She said as she and Lynn Sr walked out of the dinning room before calling out together, "We love you!" As they exited the front door with the loud kids replying together in tandem, "We love you too."
Before waiting for several minutes listening as they heard Vanzilla take off with Lynn Jr sighing out, "Finally"
She said with relief laying her head down on the table, "I love our folks but it's nice to be able to talk freely without worrying about them hearing something we don't want them to hear."
"Same sister" called Lola "but for now...to the base!!!" she cried happily.
"Race you to the tubes!!!" her twin called running towards the stairs.
"Come on Lucy i will take you to your coffin" Lincoln said standing up and taking her sister in arms.
"Its just the stairs i bet she can do it alone!!!!" Lola cried angrily
"Lola." Lincoln said with a chiding tone causing the girl to pout, "Fine." She growled out stomping out of her chair muttering under her chair, "Spoiled little spooky girl bet she isn't even that tired."
She said with a roll of her eyes and at that all the loud siblings quickly made their way up the stairs to their rooms with Lincoln stopping at Lucy and Lynn first helping into her coffin with a small smile, "I'll meet the rest of you down at base in a bit."
He told her and Lynn Jr who rolled her eyes as he left with Lynn giving her sister a look, "Admit it." She crossed her arms, "You're going to be milking this for as long as possible aren't you."
"Why? Jealous?" she asked before closing her coffin.
"Hey!!! im not jealous!!!" Lynn growled "Ohhh you are so dead Lucy!!!" she punched her football lamp and immediately her bed opened in two revealing a passage where she jumped in.
"Not if Lincoln is there to protect me" Lucy said closing her arms. a small light scanned her and her coffin suddenly sink into the floor.
(Lincoln´s room)
"time to shuffle the cards" he said jumping on his bed and pulling from one of his model planes. the bed moved to the wall as a metal tube emerged sucking Lincoln in.
(Lola and Lana room)
Lola petted a unicorn plushy making her bed rise up allowing her to walk under it from where a platform began descending.
Lana approached the tank of her frog.
"Do it Hops!" she called and her frog jumped on a red button on its thank. her own bed moved revealing a pipe entrance "Here we go!!!" she called jumping inside
(Luna and Luan´s room)
"Come on sis" said Luna with little feeling in her tone jumping to her bunk
"Right behind you." Luan said with a grin that fell at her next words, "But..um." Luna paused before hitting her own secret switching arching a brow at her, "Yeah?"
Luan rubbed the back of her head, "The thing is.." Mr. Coconuts in her arms suddenly spoke up rolling it's wooden eyes, "What she's trying to ask if if you're doing alright."
Luna gave a blink before the wooden dummy arm was pointed toward her, 'What with that Sam chick and all." At that Luna frowned at her, "I'm fine Luan."
She said with a slight bite to her tone as she understood where her sis was coming from but she hadn't forgotten what she said in the van the other night, "Are you really?"
Luan said with a sigh actually losing her sigh, "Look about what I said." Luna arched a brow, "Yeah." Wondering if this was apology only to freeze at the next words coming out of her sisters mouth, "Maybe you and Lori should actually think about it."
She froze staring at Luan who continued on, "I mean let's face it this super life isn't doing any wonders for our social life especially if you're dating civilian in the dark."
Than in a dark growl added, "And if they turn out to be nothing but huge jerks who wouldn't understand comedy if a pie hit them in the face!" She yelled with a slight tone of rage before Mr. Coconuts spoke up in her arms, "So maybe it's best you end things with the Sam chick on your terms before she dumps you on hers."
"Ummm" Luna thought about it as Luan laid on her own bed. Lincoln said he will help her but...what if...was too late?
the bunked beds suddenly sunk before bouncing up again totally empty.
(Lori and Leni)
"Leni can you take Lily with you?" asked Lori "last time she puked on me"
"Totes Lori" Leni said taking the baby
"Now you remember where the button is?" asked the oldest.
"Sure...i could never forget where it is" Leni said opening her wardrobe and pointing to a hawaiian shirt "Uggg this is like..the worst shirt ever" she moved the shirt aside revealing a red button "See you there sis" she closed the door and pressed the button.
"Literal cant believe Lincoln was right about that" she pressed a special number in her cellphone and a metallic tube descended on her
(Lisa´s room)
The young Loud simply opened her door and walked to a big machine with an elevator shaft on the wall...hey her parents knew she had weird machines in her room so they never asked.
she pressed the button and the elevator moved down.
(The deck-Full house secret base)
Through a complex pipe system each of the loud siblings traveled underground until each emerged inside their base which immediately activate and illuminate at their present
"Now than my dear sibling unites." Lisa said coming out of the tube and started to make her way to the mainframe computer of their base, "Shall we see what our fans have to say about performance during the other day?"
She asked with a slight grin as Lincoln arrived down in his own tube and wasted no time rushing over to his sisters taking a close stand by Lucy much to the frowns and jealous glares of certain others
"Hurry it up brainiac." Lola snapped in a foul mood and needing something to cheer her up, "I want to be showered in praise already."
She said with a grin rubbing her hands together, "I can already bet we're top of the headlines."
"Ok then lets start" said Lisa focusing her power on her computer and helping it to go faster "Now im looking through all the social networks looking for the more searched trends...re-twits and also shared pictures" the screen filled with numbers "in a moment we shall see what the city think of ourselves.
"After all that happened yesterday i hope we got a higher rank that others" said Lynn full of herself "We were awesome yesterday."
"i wouldnt use that tone if i was you" Lori scowled very well remembering how almost half her siblings almost ended up bury alive or blasted by a giant bug.
"Also i think you mean how awesome Lincoln was" added Lucy sitting on a chair putting her head on her brother´s chest with a small smile "he after all guide us and the other heroes to victory"
Lincoln couldnt help but blush a bit at the praise.
"Yeah, yeah i'll admit Ace is awesome." Lola said with a roll of her eyes before giving a smirk, "But leader or not we know that when it comes to the love of the fans he'll always come second to the Queen."
She said with a wide prideful smirk before shooting Lincoln a slight apologetic (At least for her) look, "Uh no offense Lincoln..but." She once more smirked and ran her hand through her hair, "While you're a greater leader and pageant coach you just can't match my star power."
Lola said giving a little giggle with her twin and quite a few of her other siblings giving her flat looks at that remark
"Yeah sure Lola" said Lincoln in deadpan tone "Whatever you say"
"Well if anything we are about to know" said Lisa "My program is finishing downloading the results...now putting on screen the top 10 trending in the city in the last 24h"
DING
"Ok the number 10 is actually #Military" said Lisa.
"Umm not surprised" said Lincoln "After what happened its obvious people would be focusing on the military going around the city"
Leni than spoke up with a frown, "Yeah but like why do they have to be such jerks." She said pouting while referring to the military, "Why can't they like let us help people?"
Lori sighed next to her as she placed her hand on Leni's shoulder, "Don't take it too personal Leni." She shot her sister a comforting grin, "Most of them are just trying to do their job." She said before scowling, "Though you're not wrong about some of them being jerks."
Than she let out a growl clenching her fist, "If I ever get the chance i'll show that Schwarzenegger wannabe what this hoodlum with anger management issues can do."
"Hahahaha maybe you will zap him again" laughed Luan remembering one of the first (and only) times Jorgen managed to corner one of them "give him quite the shocking argument that time"
cue groan.
"Well in more happy news the #N-men is quite down in number 12 place and out the list" smiled Lisa
"How is that happy for us?" asked Lola.
"Well for me it is" said Lisa tapping her keyboard "well the number 9 actually is the #purplebabies" she announced as pictures of the purple back gorilla and its babies filled the screen "alien invasion but still attention can be draw to the birth of two new primates"
"Hey Lana check that one out" pointed Lincoln to a picture where one could see their red cap-wearing sister in the front of a crowd watching the gorilla "there you are"
"Hey you're right." Lana agreed smiling at the photo chuckling, "But man you should have there you guys this picture got nothing on how cute the twins are in person."
She said with a wide smile with Lisa than speaking up, "Which bring us to number 8 actually which is #dontmesswiththeanimals." She said bringing up more photos this time of cluster drones attacking the zoo only to get literal washed away by Royal Flush with Lana sending a prideful smirk of a job well done at her twin with Lola merely huffing in annoyance
"Hahaha nice one sis" Lynn cried.
"Agree" said Lincoln sending a smile at his sister "Excellent work Lana"
The dirty twin smirked in pride.
"Ugg yeah yeah nice work saving the monkeys" Lola said rolling her yes.
"Gorillas!!!" cried Lana "Get your biology right!"
"Or what?!" cried Lola her fists turning into diamond "Those are just monkey who cares!"
"GASP! Lana gasped out before glaring at her twin, "Take that back!" Lola snapped back, "Make me!" She said with the twins butting their heads against each other, "Okay you two settle down."
However before a brawl could start Lincoln stepped in and pushed them apart, "It's to early for this and remember this is suppose to be fun just like it's informative." He said lecturing the twins who merely sighed before saying together, "Sorry Lincoln."
But shot each other dirty looks with Lincoln sighing before turning his attention back toward Lisa, "So what's number 7? He asked with a arch of his brow while trying to keep things moving and hopefully distract the twins from their latest argument for a while.
"Ummm" Lisa typed "Number 7 actually belong to our fellow red wearing hero" she said as the screen showed #cleftchinhero and pictures of Cleft fighting against robots "but he is not alone as the #wonderhero and similar are also there" the picture changed to Wonder gal´s pictures "but the absolute number 7 place was won by the #wondercleft" this time showed pictures of both fighting side by side and some less action ones showing WG flirting with the red young hero
Lori gave a snort, "Nice to see we aren't the only ones dealing with the shippers." She muttered before rolling her eyes, "Though in this case those two probably enjoy it."
She said but found herself sending a fond smile at the hashtag and pics, "But..I have to admit they do make a cute couple." She said before a touch of pride entered her tone, "Almost as cute as boo boo bear and me."
With the others merely giving low groans while rolling their eyes before Luan spoke up, "Guess you could say that the two make a wonder of a pair." She said cracking a joke with the others in sync giving a groan
"Uggg maybe we should...uh oh" Lisa suddenly stopped.
"What is it sis?" asked Lincoln.
"Well speaking of ships..." she started making Lori, Luan, Lynn and Luna groan.
"Let me guess...one of ours?" asked Lori facepalming.
"One of our what?" asked Lola with Lana also having curiosity.
The rest of the girls turned to Lincoln
"Ehhh...she means one of our...teamworks" said Lincoln with a small blush "When one of you girls fight alongside others in an amazing way! and people cant help but be amaze how the two of you fight" he finished.
"Especially if that one is Lincoln" added Lucy.
"Uhh really?" said Lana with a smile "Tell us who is it?" she was wondering which one of them the people think was a badass team
Lisa turned to Lincoln and Lori.
"Just...show it" said the older sibling "lets finish this quickly"
with that the genius pressed enter
number 6 #Acespace
and pictures of Lincoln and Lucy fighting side by side filled the screen
Silence filled the room as Lincoln once again closed his eyes feeling a blush while once more asking himself why did the life of a hero have to come at this kinda of price he thought with a groan.
While Lucy herself didn't seem that bothered if anything her skin seemed more flush and her lips moved into what could almost be called a smirk.
However the silence of the room didn't last long a loud furious yell pierced the air
"ARE YOU KIDDING ME!" Lola said finding herself glaring at the pictures feeling jealousy and anger rock her body as she clenched her fists, "So not only does spooky get the vip treatment from Lincoln."
She pushed forward and even shoved Lisa out of the way as she stared in disbelief at the screen, "But now people think she makes a better partner for Lincoln than me!" She said as she banged her fists against the screen, "I'm just as good as her!"
She roared out before whirling around and pointed her finger at Lincoln, "That's it!" Lincoln gave a startled blink as Lola stomped forward, "You are going to post that Queen of Diamonds is your favorite right now!"
She glared into his eyes, "Because I refuse to be outshine by Lucy of all people!" She roared out grabbing onto his shirt before giving a slight scoff, "Besides if you could have any girl as your partner you'd know you would always pick me anyway."
She said with a smirk unaware of the double meaning of her words with Lincoln just staring at his sister in shock while blushing madly
"LOLA!!!" cried Lori while Luan crackled on the floor
"What?!!" called the girl "Dont tell me you want to be Lincoln´s partner because i dont belive you!!!" The pink girl said "I have heard you complain about HighAce fans"
Lori flushed as her own shippers were brought up and unlike her siblings what mad the situation even worse and more awkward for her was the fact that her own boyfriend was a HighAce shipper!
She gave a groan at the memory of him saying that High Card reminded him of her somehow, and that he thought she and Ace made the perfect couple just like them. Needless to say that particular date was soured for her when he told her that though she had to power through the night, "That isn't..I."
But right now she found herself trying to find the right words to tell her little sister without having to explain to her and Lana what the real deal behind the shippers was, "ARG!"
She however ended up only groaning and growling into her hands, "It's complicated okay!" She finally found herself screeching out the only thing she could think of to say.
"Not so much" said Lucy "Your team name is second behind the StrongAce team"
Now it was turn of Lynn to feel embarrassed.
"Not helping Luce!!!!" cried the girl.
"im not trying" said the black haired girl "im just informing the ranking of our...team names" a smile flashed on her face "on that Lola is not our fault people dont think you would be a good...partner for Lincoln with AceQueen being on the bottom part of the list"
At those words Lola froze before repeating in a faint whisper, "The..bottom." Before her eyes narrowed in a glare, her face turned red, and her teeth snarled as she roared out, "THE BOTTOM!"
She shot a glare at Lucy before she started to shake Lincoln like crazy, "THAT IS IT!" She snapped glaring at her brother as she shook him, "We are doing some serious damage control mister!"
She snarled out, "As of this moment you going to help me make sure AceQueen reaches the top even if it KILLS YOU!" She yelled out, "Because I will not step until everyone in Nicktropolis realizes that we're the perfect partners!"
Once again not realizing the double meaning of her statement, or the irony of her words considering her current treatment of her beloved brother who was starting to turn green
Lori facepalmed.
Luan laughed harder.
Luna groaned
Lynn looked ready to punch someone
"Lola..please...calm...down!!!" Lincoln cried trying to stop her sister from shaking her bones off.
"Well if this is how you act" said Lisa "i dont think you will like what will come next"
On that everyone turned to her.
"What?" Lola asked in dangerous tone.
"AceSpade had a big competition but ended up 2 points under number 5 of the list" and with that she brought up multiple pictures of Royal flush hugging Ace with the #AceFlush
At this Lola froze and stopped shaking Lincoln who eyes rolled dizzily in their head with her elder sisters all shooting her looks of concern before Lana spoke up with a wide smile, "Wow cool!"
She said as she looked over at the pics of her and Lincoln (With Lisa unknown to her making sure not to include any fan pics or the like of the more...romantic nature), "People really think Lincoln and me make good partners?"
She asked with slight note of surprise before exclaiming, "That's awesome!" This however only served as a catalyst as Lola threw her head back and screamed, "AAAAAAAAAAAARRRRRRGGGGGGG!"
"HAS EVERYONE LOST THEIR MINDS!" She demanded grabbing onto her head, "Not only am I apparently at the bottom of the partner list..but." She pointed at Lana, "She's actually not only got more supporters than me, but she's trending at both number 7 and 5!"
"Hahahaha now who is the best twin Lola" Lana smiled before looking at Lincoln "isnt that awesome Lincoln? They said we work well together" she smiled "Maybe we should pair more often fighting the bad guys" she talked with eyes shinning in innocent excitement
Lincoln gave a slight groan bringing his hand to head still a bit dizzy from the earlier shaking but found himself giving a nervous grin at Lana expression, "That sounds...." He trailed off noticing her look and knowing he couldn't explain the true meaning behind all this realized he would once again have to take the hit so to speak
"Great..really great." He said with a wide faux grin while sighing weakly once again for what felt like the thousand time cursing the shippers
"WHAAAAAATTTTT!!!!!" Lola exploded.
"Hahaha in your face you fake queen" called Lana.
"Grrr why you ahhhh!!!!"
and she pounced on her twin starting a cloud fight between them (fortunately without powers involve)
"Girls please stop." Lincoln pleaded toward them with Lynn Jr speaking with a sigh as she pinched the bridge of her nose, "Maybe we should just let them tire themselves out this time."
She said in a annoyed tired tone before grumbling out, "At least than we won't have to deal with any awkward questions while their busy beating the crud out of each other." She grumbled before snapping at Luan, "And will you stop laughing already!"
Said sister was rolling on the ground and hadn't stopped laughing, "Hehe..I..ah..can't..breath!" Luan gasped out with tears down her face as she kicked up at the air, "This..ehehe..is..GOLD!"
"Sigh" Lucy said "only two points..."
"You say something Lucy?" asked Lincoln
"No..nothing" the goth sister called.
"Weird" he said before turning to Lisa "Still...please tell me there are not more shipping ahead"
Lisa looked at her screen.
"Well...good news there isnt" said Lisa "it seems only Lana and Lucy got the shipping treatment this time" although she turned frowning saying something about she being really at the bottom
"That's a relief." Lincoln sighed while rubbing his head feeling a slight migraine before looking at his brainiac of a sister, "So what are the last four than?"
He asked with eager curiosity with the others with the exception of the still fighting Lana and Lola also giving their eager looks, "Well dear siblings you'll be happy to hear number four is #takedownfruitloopslaw."
She said with a smirk and small dose of humor entering her voice at the name of this particular hashtag and who it was referring to. As she had the unpleasant experience to meet the man once during a scientific award before his criminal exposure and before gaining she and her siblings gained their abilities.
And needless to say he left a negative impression on her
"Thanks to the events of the day" explained Lisa "There are hundreds of calls for the suspension of the laws Mayor Master left behind before being discovered a criminal" she continued showing the screen filled with pictures of the different heroes .
Notable being Lincoln (Ace) guiding people to the subway.
Lisa (Card counter) in her mech firing at the Cluster drones.
Tigre cutting a tripod in half.
and (about time in the opinion of certain pink wearing girl) Lola (Queen of Diamonds) in her diamond form intercepting laser beams protecting some kids.
"Our acts have made more and more people voice against the registration laws that mark us as...vigilantes"
"Awesome finally getting some recognition." Lynn cheered with a fist pump as she gave a proud smile at all the photos showing how kick butt she and her sibs can really be, "Hehe let's see those government lackey's try to put us behind bars now~"
She continued crossing her arms with a large smirk with Lori giving a nod, "It would be nice not having to worry about law enforcement or the government trying to hunt us down in addition to all the criminals we already deal with."
Than gave a little growl as she glared out into space, "Not to mention not having to deal with a certain element egomaniac." She said with a heavy undertone of anger and annoyance, "I swear how someone who's literal the daughter of a monk could be so hot headed and so literal full of herself i'll never understand!"
With Leni giving a frown as she nodded, "Yeah and she called my outfit dumb the last time she tried catch us too." Her tone carrying genuine hurt at the memory
"She is the one who is dumb Leni" said Lincoln sending a reassuring smile at his sister "and you look fantastic in your hero suit so dont worry"
"Ahhh thanks Linky" she said approaching and hugging her brother
"That girl" scowled Lynn "i whish i could go teach her a lesson and teach her what true strength is about" she said making boxing moves
"Tell me about it." Luan said as the laughter finally died down and she stood up her earlier good humor replaced by a scowl, "That jerk said that my jokes were horrible!" She clenched her fists together ignoring her siblings uneasy looks, "And that I couldn't even make a hyena laugh!"
"Can you believe the nerve!" She snapped almost roaring out as this particular memory was a sore point for her considering it happen the same day her now jerk of a ex dumped her.
The others once more traded uneasy looks before Luna spoke up with her own frown, "That girl has some serious issues man." She said in support of her siblings before frowning, "But as bad as she is she's not the real problem."
She turned her head up toward her siblings, "It's her pops." With Lori giving a snort at that, "Oh let's not start that again."
She grid her teeth together, "Do you literal have any ideas what it was like whenever me and Leni were at school growing up."
She threw her arms up in the air, "Every day it was nothing but bragging about being the Avatar daughter." She rolled her eyes, "And don't even get me started about how big her ego got when she got her powers."
Than gave a mutter, "I'm just glad I was a grade above her and didn't have to share any classes with her." She said mostly to herself before giving a wince as she looked over at Leni, "Not that you were as lucky sis."
"For being one of the greatest heroes of the city and the guy that put the Fire lord behind bars....Avatar is really full of himself" said Lincon "I get that as heroes we have responsibilities...but one thing is that and another is being a control freak that acts as an attack dog" he growled "Its quite disappointing that he accepted Master´s rules without second thought.
"and his black and white look on life is also quite problematic" Lucy said rubbing her arms causing Lincoln to hug her.
That was an incident the siblings would like to forget...when Avatar tried to "clean" Lucy because he "felt the darkness on her" only for Lincoln to stop him with the help of certain ghostly vigilante
The mere memory of it brought shared scowls among all the siblings and even caused Lola and Lana to stop their scuffle having managed to catch some of the conversation even over their arguing, "You talking about that bald head jerk?"
Lana questioned getting up from the ground with Lola giving a snort, "The only thing worse than that guys attitude are his clothes." She said with heavy note of disdain crossing her arms with sniff.
Lincoln gave another sigh as he shook his head, "Honestly I just feel sorry for Jinora and her little sister having those two as a father and sister." He said with a frown as while he wasn't exactly close to the girl she was one of his classmates and in the times they did interact he liked to think they got along well.
Lori gave a snort of agreement, "Don't forget about how Mayor Southpole is his brother in law." Luan than chimed in, "Yeah considering he's gun ho for getting rid of the laws you can bet their next thanksgiving is going to be a real hurricane!"
She finished with a wide smirk, "Eh get it~?" While making a joke referencing the Avatar wind controlling or air bending powers.
Cue collective groan.
"Well if anything this will show that Elementumkinectic that the city is getting tired of those laws too" said Lisa "Ummm although is quite curious" she said fixing her glasses "It seems that the official page of the Rocket Power team at the beach sector had started to use this hashtag alongside others like #Acehero and similars"
"Wait the Rocket Power?" Lynn Jr said with a confused blink before narrowing her eyes as she recognized that team name all too well, "Like Reggie Rocket?"
She said naming her sports rival and one of the few that she felt could give her a challenge in the games, or keep up with her when they worked together.
Well at least before she got her powers though that's why she had her brainiac of a sis whip up a device to do something to her abilities during sports games. Because Lynn Loud Jr is many things a major criminal butt kicker, awesome superhero, future strongest human/hero in the world.
But she's no cheater or sham like those steroid taking phonies you sadly see pop up in professional sports now and than, "Why the heck are they singing Lincolns praises?"
She asked as she turned her head toward her brother who scratched the back of his neck before shrugging, "That's probably because I save Reggie and got her to safety after she injured and corned by some of those cluster bots."
He explained before feeling the weight of all his sisters stares before asking, "What?" While getting a sinking feeling
"Soooooooo" Lori started "You saved her when she was in troubles?"
"Ehh yeah...she was in danger so a swoop down to help her" said the boy.
"Swoop down..or swoop her up?" said Luan with a smirk at her pun
"Did you make her heart pound like a drum?" Luna piped up next with her own smirk as Lincoln eyes started to widen and he blushed
"Ohhhh he's blushing!" Leni squealed as she clapped excitedly before asking with a wide innocent smile that suddenly didn't seem so innocent to Lincoln, "Did she give you a kiss for saving her?"
She asked as Lucy next to her seemed to frown...at least a little bit more than usual with Lola rolling her eyes, "Typical Lincoln." She said giving a sigh as she shook her head, "Always goes for the sporty tomboys."
Than muttered to herself, "No accounting for tastes I guess." With Lynn giving a sharp look, "And what's that suppose to mean?"
"Girls, girls come on! dont start with that" begged Lincoln "She isnt the first girl i have save..."
"But she certainly is showing her appreciation quite fast" added Lisa showing a pic of Reggie...with an Ace logo on her helmet "Her new profile picture show that"
Lincoln gave a blush as he stammered out, "So.." He said in defense crossing his arms, "I'm sure a lot of people i've helped got stuff like that."
He explained trying to make his sisters see sense though he admit he felt quite happy for some reason that Reggie was using his logo
"And how many of them are a cute girl?" Luna cooed in with a smirk as Lori gave a chuckling sigh, "I'll admit she's no Ronnie Anne."
She said with a slight frown as for a time she had tried and wanted to set up Lincoln with her boo boo bears little sister, but as time went on along with all the craziness that entered her life when they became super heroes.
It was starting to look like that wasn't going to happen...and strangely enough while she wasn't exactly happy at the idea she was finding it easier to accept than she thought she would. A stray thought made her wonder if these past 9 months as heroine had made her and her siblings a bit more mature?
But she shook that thought off as she focused on more important matters, "But she is cute~." She said with a giggle such as grilling and teasing her little brother about his new potential girlfriend
Though she gave a frown as she muttered to herself, "And honestly I'd take her over robot girl any day." She said crossing her arms with Luna giving a slight look, "Dude come on you're not still mad at Jenny are you?
"How can i be not mad!!!" Lori cried "Honestly does her mom not have basic decency!!!? How she thought THAT was a good place for...uggg" she groaned "and she didnt say anything about that?!!!!"
Lincoln blushed
"Can we please not talk about that please?" he begged.
"What? What happen?" asked Lana.
"Yeah you never told us" Lola added
"NOTHING HAPPEN!" All the older siblings yelled out with blushes with Lincoln desperate for change of topic asked the first thing that came into his head, "So what kinda things is Reggie saying anyway?"
Unfortunately he realized a moment later as the grins of his sisters widen and they all gave giggles he might have only traded on embarrassing topic for another
"well if you want to know" she pressed enter to show a video.
"Hello power fans, Reggie here" the girl said to the camera "So for all that asked..yeah im going to be out of the skates for a while" she pointed to a banded foot "For this reason and because i have to get new ones anyway"
She laughed "i just wanted to take this moment to put down anyone´s fear about my injured during yesterday´s invasion and show im fine" she took a deep breath "and because of that i want also to thank the hero that risked his life to save me and the whole city" she blushed a bit "So...Ace...if you are seeing this...i want to say thank you" she pulled out her helmet showing her new Ace sticker "For being my hero and for protecting us know you always will have my support"
"Aaaaaah." The loud sisters all found themselves saying together at Reggie words with Leni even chiming in, "Like totes sweet~" She said with a wide smile and giggle
While Lincoln himself found himself blushing at Reggie words and smiling at the video glad to see she was doing okay before he felt a hand on his shoulder and he looked up seeing Lynn giving him a smirk, "You know.."
She said as she started to rub her chin, "If you want I can try set something up between you two~" She said with a teasing smirk, "I'm sure I can get her to see that my bro is just as cool as Ace is~"
"Lynn pleeeasssse." Lincoln groaned out a drawled out place while putting his face into his right open palm with Lynn merely laughing for a moment before giving a small smile, "But seriously I think she'd be good for you lame-o."
And she emphasized the statement with a hard slap to his back.
"Uggg can we continue and finish my embarrassment?" begged Lincoln.
"That...will be hard my male sibling" said Lisa "as number three actually is"
and the next they know pictures of Ace filled the screen with the #Acehero under all of them
"Arg are you.." Lola began before sighing while looking down on the ground, "You know it's fine, it's fine." She said with a smile though her eye gave a twitch, "I'm not bothered or jealous...at all." She said before turning her head to look at Lincoln, "Congratulations Ace."
She said with her teeth grinding while becoming more determined to make AceQueen the ultimate duo and trending name
Lincoln himself gave a shocked looked before blinking, "Wow..I." He shook his head, "I just can't believe it." His tone carrying a hint of disbelief that he was apparently trending in at number 3
"Believe it bro." Luna piped up with a smile with all his sister sending him proud looks and smiles, "People are recognizing how rocking a hero you really are~"
"Its more than that" said Lisa with her own smile as she brought up another list "if we considered only all the trendings relating to heroes and add mentions, comments or online discussions about them...then the top 10 popularity list of the last 24 H will be like..."
the list shown was
10.- Card Counter
9.-Queen of diamonds
8.- El tigre
7.- Nightclub
6.- Eight of spades
5.- Royal Flush
4.-Wonder Gal
3.-Cleft wonder chin boy
2.- XJ9
1.-Ace
Silence fell on the base.
"So alongside half of our group enter the list" started Lisa "it seems that for the first time since we started our hero adventures it seems that our male sibling has dethroned XJ9 as the most popular hero in the city" she smiled "i think congratulations are in order"
"WHOO WAY TO GO BRO!" Lynn shouted out giving her brother another rough slap to the back as the rest of his sisters swarmed him with their own congrats
"Totally awesome dude!"
"I'm literally so proud of you!"
"I guess this means you really take the cake huh lincoln~"
"This is so totes great!" "But um what do you win?"
This and many other comments flowed around him overwhelming him though the moment was soon stopped by Lola voice, "Hey wait a minute!"
She said freezing in place beside Lincoln before taking another look on the screen and noticed something that caused her eye to twitch, "El Tigre is more popular than me!?
"By little" said Lisa "according to the data he is just 2 points over you and i suspect those might be bot accounts he himself created"
"Huff it's still not fair." Lola said with a angry pout, "I'm suppose to be the Queen of Diamonds." She glared at Tigre's photo, "Emphasis on Queen and no Queen loses a popularity contest to a mangy annoying cat!"
She snapped actually bringing a fist against the computer before panting as she tried to calm down before once more screeching out, "What do I have to do to get some respect and spotlight around here!"
She yelled asking before throwing her hands up in the air, "Save the world single handed or something?!"
Lisa was going to talk but Lincoln cleared his throat and shake his head before sending a warning look at Luan and Lana.
"Hey Lola dont worry" he said leaving Lucy´s side and kneeling in front of the twin(making the goth girl glare at her sister) "you are a great heroine and im sure you will be top 5 soon enough" he added putting his hands on her shoulders "Plus the fact it was just 2 points and bot points on that means next time you will be higher that Tigre by far so dont worry"
At her brothers words Lola gave a sigh before giving a nod, "Okay..besides." She smirked putting her hand to her hip, "You're right sooner or later i'll be the most famous and adored heroine in the whole world!"
She declared with a wide smirk with many of her siblings rolling their eyes thinking typical Lola. Though some of them couldn't lie while they were all in it to make a difference a few of them did love the spotlight~
"But getting back on track." Lola than spoke up again with a frown looking over at Lisa, "If Lincoln is trending at number 3 as the current most popular hero in the city." Before Lisa interjected, "At least among our generation that poll doesn't take into account or count the older heroes like the Crimson Chin and so on."
The genius of the loud siblings explained pushing up her glasses with Lincoln despite this information highlight was still shocked he was ranked at number 1, though while he wasn't in it for the popularity he couldn't deny the recognition felt good.
Lola however rolled her eyes impatiently as she snipped back, "Whatever." Than gave her sister a glare, "If Mr. Popular is only number 3 than whats 2 and 1?"
"Number 2 is no a surprise to be honest" Lisa said as #alieninvasion appeared in the screen showing pictures of the attack with multiple pics and videos of the invasion, the arrival of the heroes... "and of coarse the number one" #giantmonsters appeared in the screen with videos showing different angles of the giant robots and the battle against them
The good humor or any lingering annoyance faded as the louds shared a frown looking at this, "Dudes still can't believe it." Luna said speaking up looking at the pics, "We faced down not only a alien invasion but two giant monsters on the same day."
A slight note of pride and awe in her tone with Lynn Jr giving a slight chuckle next to her, "Oh yeah we're hitting the big leagues now." She said with a excited grin at the prospect however that fell at Lori piping up, "Which isn't exactly a good thing Lynn."
She said with a dark frown crossing her arms, "The criminals or occasional villain like Wild Card Willy is one thing." She said before Lincoln piped up glaring at the screen, "But someone who can create monsters like that Lightning Bug or turn Smytus into a giant is another."
He said with a frown before looking over at Lisa, "Any luck in figuring out who our new 'friends' might be yet?"
Lisa sighed.
"Not yet..."she said in disappointment "i did make an advance however" she added bringing up a map of the earth "the residual energy wasnt strong enough to make a full trace of it but i managed to lock on something...wherever that came wasnt from Earth...it came from space"
"Space?" Lincoln repeated with a frown before Leni spoke up, "So does that mean those meanie robots were really behind it?"
She asked with a confused blink with Lori sighing beside her, "No Leni..otherwise Vexus wouldn't have gotten blasted." She said with a slight smirk of amusement at that memory with Luan giving a laugh, "Yeah she was really blown away hehe get it."
The loud siblings once more gave a groan before continuing the topic, "Could it have been a rival team situation?"
Lynn Jr spoke up with others shooting her a confused look, "You know some other alien jerks who don't like the Cluster but also want to take over our world." She gave a shrug, "Maybe they thought they could show Vexus up while giving us a scare or something."
"Thats... actually not a bad theory" hummed Lisa "i will push your IQ chart one point for that..."
"Thanks sis...HEY!!!" Lynn cried catching up with the insult.
"As i said there wasnt enough residual energy to make a full trace to the source, but i managed to follow it all the way to our upper atmosphere" Lisa hummed "The problem is that, as our dark sibling said, that energy is mystic in nature"
"Maybe there are an alien race capable of using magic?" said Lucy "The cluster is a full tech specie..maybe there is a full magic one?"
"Umm maybe is the typical fight magic vs technology only between aliens" agreeded Lincoln
"The scientific and mystical rarely mesh well when meeting." Lucy said with a nod toward her brother with Lori giving a groan, "So what?"
She started to ask with a arch brow, "Earth might be caught between a rivalry of two hostile alien races one magic the other science?"
She said with a slight tone of disbelief and annoyance at this scenario with Luna giving a hum and shrug, "Makes sense to me." Than gave a slight amused smirk, "It's not like it'd be any crazier than what our lives are like now."
"Though if this theory is indeed true." Lisa spoke up with a frown, "Than this means this threat could be bigger than two hostile magical forces."
At those words the others frowned before Lincoln gave a blink remembering something important, "Hey Lisa." He looked over at his braniac sister, "I know that this all just a theory but if we're on the right track than."
He scratched the top of his head, "Any idea about the different colored lightning effects, if it wasn't just two different people?"
"Thats the only piece that dont fit in this theory im afraid" said the girl.
"Umm well actually maybe lightning colors mean different power levels?" said Lucy "usually powerful wizards have different magical tones on their auras so maybe thats the case here too?"
"Hmm..perhaps." Lisa said after giving a hum before shrugging, "At the least it sounds sensible and makes sense."
She remarked before turning her attention to the computer screen, "But remember this is all purely speculation." She remarked as she started to type away, "Until we get further information we don't know whether we'll dealing with a new hostile race."
She shot a look over her shoulder, "Or two hostile and potentially highly dangerous mana users." She turned her focus back on the screen, "Either way we're likely to have our work cut out for us."
A hand on her head called her attention turning to see her brother patting her.
"hey dont worry sis...as long we play together...we can beat any challenge" he added with a smile "We only need to be extra careful of any weird incident until we can find out more about our mysterious players"
"Yeah and when we do." Lynn Jr piped up next before punching her fist into her open palm, "We'll give them a butt kicking to remember~"
She said with the chuckle with Lisa sighing before smiling, "While I wouldn't put it that way you two are right." She said with a nod, "All we can do is consider any potential scenario, while we prepare for whatever these new players to the table have to throw at us."
"And when they do make their move." Lincoln spoke up with a smirk, "We'll give them."
"THE FULL HOUSE!" He and his sisters exclaimed before bursting out into shared laughter~
"BULLL GAUSE!!!" Lily cried too clapping her hands at her siblings
"Aaaah." At that the other ten siblings awed over their baby sister, "You know it's too bad Lily didn't get any powers too." Leni said with a frown as she picked up and held Lily tickling her chin, "Are you nuts dude!"
Luna said in return in a chiding tone, "Powers or not she's too little to be a hero." Lynn gave a snort, "Not to mention our cover would have been blown in the first week if not day."
"A baby do would call to much attention on our group" said Lisa "Already it was quite hard to convince people I have some sort of dwarfism making them think im older that what I look, but an excuse for Lily would be down to impossible"
"Plus it would literal be too dangerous for her." Lori added shaking her head in a lecturing tone while crossing her arms, "I don't even want to think about what would happen if any creeps like Wildcard Willy, Vexus, the Flock of Fury, or literal forbid Sartanna of the Dead."
The gang gave a brief shared dark frowns at the name as while they hadn't encountered her personally yet they knew that villain was considered among the worst of the worst for a reason as Lori carried on, "Got their hands on her."
The others found their minds wandering at the idea of their youngest sibling being helpless to some deranged villain, "Um..okay good point." Lincoln said shaking his head but raised a finger, "But to be fair."
The others turned their attention to Lincoln, "While I can't speak for the others I don't the Flock of Fury would hurt a toddler." He said with a frown rubbing his chin as he recalled the few times they've tangled with them.
"They might be crooks, but they aren't monsters." He said with a shrug, "Plus they're a family team like us." He said shooting his sisters a grin only for Lynn to snort arching a brow, "You sure you aren't just saying that because of Cuervo."
At that Lincoln gave a confused blink before his sporty sister smirked at her, "Considering that incident a couple months when she tried to make El Tigre think the two of you were dating to make him jealous"
She added laughing with Leni speaking up next to her, "Like I totes don't see what she sees in him." The fashion if simple minded sibling added with a huff
"I keep saying its a family curse" said Lucy "Both her mom and grandmother fell for Tigre´s father and grandfather in the past so its obvious some curse that make them love the males of that family only for their hearts to be broken by them"
Luan however gave a snort, "Pleas the only curse is their bad taste in men." She said with a amused grin and roll of her eyes before the grin fell into a bitter frown, "Something that I can certainly relate to."
Lori and Luna looked at Luan with a worried expression...the dubbed "Benny incident" was still flesh on the joker girl.
"Benny tasted bad?" asked Leni confused
Despite the wound still being fresh Luan couldn't resist the amused snort at her sisters words, "Well.." She tapped her chin and shot her siblings a sly look, "I wouldn't exactly call his breath minty fresh~"
She let out a giggling cackled before her eyes widen and a look of realization crossed her face followed by a smirk, "Say..there's a idea." She said with a snap of her finger, "I can use Benny as a new source of inspiration for some jokes!"
She held up Mr. Coconut, "Hey Mr. Coconut what's dumb, stupid, and smells like a wet garbage pit." Mr. Coconut 'spoke' up asking, "I don't know what?" Luan exclaimed, "My ex!"
Than she burst out laughing before looking at her siblings, "What do you think?"
The rest of the Loud siblings exchange worried looks.
"Quite dark..I like it" said Lucy
Well most of them
"Ehhh maybe we should...not mention anything love related for a while" whispered Lincoln to Lori "Not until we can get Luan out of that..."
"Post-break-up zone?" suggested Lori
"Yeah lets go with that" he agreed
he elder sister gave a nod before clapping her hands together and put on a wide grin desperate to change the topic and get Luan mind on other things, "Anyway.."
She said getting the attention of her siblings, "While this is all literal awesome." She said with the grin becoming more genuine, "And it feels good to see so many people supporting us." She shot her brother a proud if teasing smirk, "Especially a certain Rocket girl~"
With Lincoln giving a groan as his sisters let out a shared giggle before Lori face grew more serious, "We need to remember to still be careful." She held up a finger, "The laws still in effect, and that jerk of a general still wants us behind bars or on a leash."
She said with a slight growl, "And whoever or whatever they are we know we've got some new enemies out there." She looked at all her siblings sternly because Lincoln while the leader she was still the oldest sibling a responsibility she took literal very serious, "Who we still don't know anything about so we all need to be on our guard even as civilian got it."
The sisters nodded in agreement promising to be extra careful.
(Meanwhile just some streets away)
Approaching to a normal looking White House of the suburbs one could see a young boy wearing a pink hat with a tired face.
"Well home sweet home." The boy said in a slightly bitter sarcastic tone
With another sigh he opened the door.
and came across sight of his parents...with a Hawaiian get-up and suitcases.
"hey Timmy!!!" his dad exclaimed "guess who won an all payed vacation to Hawaii?!!" he asked excited
"Oh gee I wonder who it could be." Timmy retorted back slightly sarcastic as he rolled his eyes before putting on a flat look, "is it Dinkleburg." He asked naming their neighbor and Dad self declared "nemesis"
the effect was immediately as his dad's eyes narrowed in hate
"Dinkleburg"
"No Timmy" called his mom "your dad was put in charge of organizing this year's Pencil-con in Hawaii with all cost payed for him and his family"
"Really?" Timmy asked with a arch brow showing no joy toward this information, "Should I start packing than?" He asked slightly rhetorically already knowing what the answer would be.
Both parents laughed.
"oh Timmy dont be ridiculous" said his dad "this is an important and serious business trip with adults talking adult stuff...and is not place for a child" he said as his suitcase opened from where a mini-surf tablet, a rubber duck, a beach ball, pineapple sunglasses and a pamphlet about a waterpark fell out
"Yeah real serious business you got there." Timmy barb back in a slight cutting tone before giving a sigh, "So who will be watching me while you're gone?" He asked arching a brow while tapping his foot just wanting to get through this already
"Oh dont worry" said her mom with a smile "we got your favorite babysitter...Vicky"
Thunder rolled.
crows crawled
a black cat hissed in anger
"Of course." Timmy sighed pinching the bridge of his nose, "Vicky." He said the name with a slight tone of contempt with Thunder rolling, Crows Cawing, and another Black Cat joining the first in hiss of anger.
After all why wouldn't it be Vicky? It was always Vicky! He thought bitterly looking up at his parents with a dark frown with his mind going to his personal babysitter and tormentor for years
"Exactly...glad you are happy with this" her mom said with a smile totally missing her sons expression
"Oh yeah I'm thrilled.." Timmy bit back his tone carrying nothing but sarcastic bite which of course went over his parents head, "Great!" His dad cheered as he open the door, "Because she's already here!"
He said opening the front door revealing the form of a red headed, pink eyed teenager wearing a green short sleeved shirt that left her mid drift exposed, black pants, and black shoes wearing a "innocent" eager smile, "Hello Mr and Mrs Turner."
The girl chirped before looking over at Timmy, "And hello Timmy~" She said with a slight dark smirk
"Vicky" Timmy said in flat tone.
Seriously...after facing criminals, monsters, alien invasions...Vicky had become...unimpressed for Timmy out of late
"Are you ready for a whole week of fun just you and me!" The girl chirped practically skipping into the room as she wrapped her arms around Timmy picking him up into a tight air choking "hug"
"yeah...sure...whatever you say" Timmy said in tired tone.
"well hope you two have a lot of fun" called Timmy's mom as she grabbed her suitcase and walked out the door.
"but not much fun...Timmy still have school after all" called Dad "and I dont want the house to get messed out" he added also grabbing his suitcase
"Don't worry Mr and Mrs Turner we'll have a great time and keep the house spotless." She chirped as the two exited the front door, "Bye Timmy!" They yelled over their shoulder, "Good bye!" Vicky yelled kicking the door closed as she finished her sentence, "you morons~"
She said with a nasty cackle before looking down at Timmy in her arms with a smirk, "So twerp did you miss me?"
"Like a would miss a cavity in halloween" called the boy before wiggling his way out her arms "uff seriously Vicky...dont you get tired of acting like this all the time?"
"Eh.." Vicky gave a shrug as she crossed her arms and looked down at Timmy with a smirk, "Acting all loving and sappy can get annoying but it helps bring in the suckers like your folks." She told the twerp nonchalantly.
Timmy sighed.
"I mean all this" he said pointing at Vicky "you come here acting all nice and all...then the moment we are alone you turn into a nightmare monster, force me to do all the choirs, basically torture me half the time or blackmail me to be your servant...then depending your mood either you will mess the house or have someone mess it for you then blame me" he said in flat tone "go home, rest and repeat" he finished with a huff "I dont know about you...but im starting to get tired of your routine"
Vicky gave a blink actually feeling non plussed not to mention slightly irritated by the twerps flat tone honestly in past few weeks if not months it was seeming more and more like he wasn't scared of her anymore...but that's crazy right?
"I don't know what you mean." She said giving her head a shake, "I thought we had a good thing going here." She told him before adding with a teasing twisted grin, "Or don't you love your favorite baby sitter anymore~"
She asked giving off a nasty cackle
"considering you are the only baby-sitter in town I dont have many options to compare" said Timmy "and we both known I dont like you and the only reason you are still here its because my parents"
"Yeah so what?" She asked with a slight bored huff, "You gonna tattle on me?" She asked with a laugh, "Because that's worked out so well for you in the past." She added with a roll of her eyes remembering past attempts of Timmy telling those idiots about what she's really like but them always blowing him off or not believing him if they actual paid attention to what he said.
Timmy raised an eyebrow.
"we both know that it would be a lost of time" he said with a sight "look we are trapped for the week..more like im trapped with you fro the week" he said "and im quite tired right now...so how about I go to my room to rest while you sit in the sofa and expend the money on my father's card that im sure you took from his wallet the moment you arrived" he added "and we dont talk to each other for the rest of the day"
Once again Vicky gave a nonplussed look before giving a snort, "Sure whatever." She told the twerp as she headed toward the couch, "But only because there's some stuff i've had my eye on." She said with a frown, "And I honestly don't feel like listening to your whining."
She added while wondering if she was really seriously losing her touch if Turner wasn't afraid of her at all anymore.
"But be ready for a week of pain!!!" she roared.
and much to her shock Timmy simple turn around and climb up the stairs.
"yeah yeah...I know...business like usual with you" he called
Vicky could only stare at the twerps retreating back with slight shock, "What the heck is doing on?" She asked herself with a frown, "Am I really losing my touch that much?" She asked worriedly as the idea of not being able to put the fear of her into anyone was not a scenario she liked at all.
Meanwhile the boy reached his room and after locking the door he let himself fall on the bed.
"sigh...what a day...an alien invasion, having to deal with Jurgen, an entire night of questioning and testing, and having to deal with Vicky as cherry on the top" Timmy groaned
"Honestly what's next Vexus crashing through my roof, Crocker becoming a super villain." He asked aloud to himself as he looked up at the ceiling
"sigh...only good thing about this" he let himself a small smile "its that...Trixie and I are becoming closer" he then frowned "or it will be more Wonder gal and Cliff" he sighed again.
It was an accident he found out about Trixie´s hero side.
one time when some criminals enter the school and took hostages he went looking for a place to change...only to accidentally see Trixie becoming Wonder Gal and save the day (too shocked to actually change).
After that he had a lot to think...specially where his "relationship" with her was.
As Timmy he knew Trixie didnt even bat an eye for him...as Wonder Gal she was more that obvious interested on Cleff.
As both Trixie and Wonder Gal Timmy had feelings for her.
"but she would have them if she also knew who was behind the mask?" he couldn't help but ask.
After all he tried to for years to get her attention as regular good ol Timmy Turner with....less than stellar results. He thought with a grimace thinking back at some his more humiliating attempts to win Trixie attention and affection and the cruel laughter of the "popular kids" particularly Tad and Chad ringing in his ear
"Arg she'd probably want nothing to do with me again!" He groaned out dragging his hands down his face pulling down his eye lids before letting go
That was also a reason why he stopped going after her as Timmy.
why keep wasting time and getting humiliated time and time again?
At least as Cleft...he could have a small mercy of spending time with Trixie in a way both were comfortable.
"sigh..did I made a mistake basically telling her I want her?" he couldn't help but ask "what if she wants to know who is under the mask?"
"I mean I like...love her even." He admitted out loud because he realized that ever since realizing she Wonder Gal and all the time they had spent together as Cleft and Wonder Gal whether just patrolling and hanging out or fighting side by side his feelings for her had become stronger than ever, "But will she love both sides Cleft and Timmy Turner like I love both Trixie and Wonder Gal."
He asked fretfully.
BEEP
BEEP
BEEP
some beeps called his attention as his gaze fell on the watch on his writs (a crimson chin watch)
"Ah finally!" He sat up exclaiming with a eager smile temporarily forgetting his love woes as he answered the communication he hadn't heard anything from his mentor since before the Cluster invaded so him finally contacting him was great.
He could find out how he was, and how his mission went.
"Hello my super amazing assistance!!!" an holographic version of Crimson Chin appeared from the watch "I heard someone saved the city from a big alien invasion"
"Hey Chin!" Timmy greeted with a wide smile, "Yeah things got a little crazy back home." He told him with a slight frown before his smile returned, "But the other heroes and I were able to send those ruskbuckets to the junkyard."
"so I heard" said the hero with a smile before scratching his neck "sorry for not having been around...me and the others heroes were called onto an important mission the same morning"
"Yeah talk about bad timing." Timmy said with a frown though part of him couldn't help but be suspicious and wonder if that was just bad luck or something more before he shook that off, "What was the mission about anyway?"
He asked with a frown since Chin hadn't been able to share the details
"weeeellll...im not suppsoe to tell...but screw it...you are my disciple after all!" said Crimson chin "we got a tip on Plasmius location that was proven true so me and the others were called I to go after him"
This caused Timmys eyes to widen as he remembered Plasmius who was practical ghost enemy number 1 (Or should be at least as some people like the GIW jerks and the Fentons were still trying to put that label on Danny Phantom despite him more than proving already he was a good guy.) after all hard to forget the ghost that had criminal dealings with your former mayor after all.
"And did you get him?" He asked a bit eagerly waiting to hear how his mentor kicked some butt, "What was he up to?"
"we found him...but we didnt get him" admitted the adult hero "we found him in some weird temple on the mountains..a place filled to the brim with a lot of old stuff...we dont know what he was doing there as we got surpise-attacked by a weird cowboy duo"
"Weird cowboy duo?" Timmy repeated with a confused blink, "Who?" He added with a tilt of his head as the only cowboy villain he could think of was Senor Sinestro and Wildcard Willy and he said as such to his mentor
"yeah exactly those two" called the older hero "they arrived with their respective...badn-di-dous? or something like that a big number and began shooting at us"
"So what were they working for Plasmius you think?" Timmy asked with a frown since it seemed to be a stretch for those two to be there in the same area while that ghost was up to who knows what
"its suspicious...one im leading too as the fact those two dont seem the type to look up for ancient temples" said Crimson Chin
"Hmmm.." Timmy rubbed his chin well we know that those two have worked together before. He said aloud bringing up the two western themed villains past team up like calls to like he guessed.
Before gaining a flat look, "Well except for that ho down incident when Sinestro challenge Willy to a competition to prove who was the baddest and I quote cattle rustler around these part." He stated taking on a mocking Western cowboy accent for emphasis, "And less said about that incident the better."
He stated as he couldn't stop his mind flashing back to that incident
(Flashback)
"AAAAAAAHHH!" Cleft the boy chin wonder scream as he held on for dear life onto a large mechanical cow surrounded by dozens of other mecha bobines all part of a wild stampede
"hahahahahahaha" and raiding over a giant mechanical bull was no other that Siniestro "try beat me now Willy!!!!"
And coming along the stampede was Wild Card Willy riding a dark mechanical horse, "Don't count your cattle before you brand them partner." He yelled out bringing out his whip and letting it fly out aiming for Cleft
"yikes!!!" Cleft was able to activate a rocket and fly out the way the whip and over the stampede (that already had destroyed 5 city blocks).
"hahahaha you missed that hit more that a blind man drunk" Sinestro cried transforming his arms in laser canons "let me show you how its done!!!" he said before firing at the flying boy
PWE!
"HEY! Cleft dodge to the right
PWE!
"WHOA!" He ducked another feeling the heat of the blast singe his hat
PWE!
"What is your problem!?" He yelled down at Sinestro with Willy snorting in amusement, "Oh yes really showing me how it's done partner." He yelled up toward Sinestro who growled in annoyance before firing wildler and faster
As the stampede continue down the streets destroying everything in it's wake with Cleft too preoccupied trying to dodge Sinestro shooting to come up with a way to stop it while the second varmint decided to exploit Clefts distraction, "Here partner let me give you a hand."
He said letting his whip fly once again and managing to successfully snap it around Cleft leg
"Oh craaaaaapppp!!!!" Cleft cried as he was pulled down...and straight on the path of the stampede
He felt his eyes pop wide and if this was a old cartoon they'd pop completely out of his head in shock, "Oh cruuuuDDDDDDD!" He screamed out as he tried to break loose and get out of dodge only to find himself thrown into the ostg of one bobines horns which managed to catch him by the pants resulting in possibly the worst wedgie of his life
(end of flashback)
"it took a month for the #crimson wedgie to be forgotten" said Timmy with hands on his face not wanting to remember that incident
"Yeah that was trending online for weeks." Chin acknowledge with a wince of sympathy and Timmy just gave another groan at the humiliation not to mention the pain of the memory he couldn't sit right for weeks!
"uggg worst was that Korra arriving to save the day and my pants going a hole in front of her" he said remembering her joking about that.
He pinched the bridge of her nose, "She teased me about it for weeks." He exclaimed throwing his arms into the air, "Even joking that while I was kinda cute I wasn't her type and she wasn't into flashers!
Crimson Chin scratched his neck feeling bad for his assistance.
"well...on the good side both Wlly and Sinestro escaped her so...small victories?" he suggested
"Yes yippee ki yay for the villains that caused the worst wedgie of my life getting away." Timmy stated with a flat tone before shaking his head, "But that...incident aside." He said with a grimace, "All of this seems suspicious."
He pointed out with a frown, "Plasmius happens to be up to something when Vexus invades." He pointed out frowning as he stared down at his communicator watch, "And when you and some of the older heroes leave to capture him you just happen to run into the wannabe Dalton brothers who are in the area."
He grimaced, "And the cherry on top of all this is not only the villains getting away but Nicktropolis becoming ground zero for a Reptar flick."
"umm thats true..." said the older hero "to be honest when we heard about the invasion we were about to turn back and return...then we heard about you and the other young heroes stepping up" he hummed "must say Avatar surprise me...as he is not the biggest fan of the Full house yet the moment he heard they were facing the clusters he was the more ager to continue the mission"
At this Timmy narrowed his eyes, 'Yeah that's weird." He stated in a slow tone feeling suspicious and getting a bad feeling as to the Avatar motives especially since Ace had told him about the incident that had happen between the Avatar and Eight of Spades, "Did he happen to say anything about it?"
He asked his mentor for further information on this angle
"umm he didnt say much...only that there was something inside that Vault that they needed to secure" The chin hero hummed "although before we managed to reach Plasmius this big..fire...bird..thing suddenly appeared"
"Big fire bird?" Timmy asked with a confused look, "So what Plasmius has a new pet now or something?" He added scratching the top of his head
"We dont know" said Chin "both dissapeared...well Avatar went after the bird and Plasmius simply..vanished again"
"Wait the Avatar focused on the flaming turkey?" Timmy asked with a frown rubbing his chin, "I'm going to guess that's what was in the vault than." He muttered in a low tone, "Any idea what it was?"
He asked because if this was a new threat they needed information, "or did you guys manage to capture it?"
"unfortunalety no...it also dissapeared and Avatar didnt told us much about it other that it was some sort of spirit and that it falls on his responsibilities and only his"
"Of course he did." Timmy said with a flat tone sighing, "I swear that guy has such a stick up his.."
"CLEFT!" Chin interrupted his student sternly, "Butt I wasn't going to butt."
"I know..but still try not speak so ill about our fellow heroes...even if they deserve it" Crimson chin finished in low tone
"And if that doesn't prove you're the greatest hero ever nothing does." Timmy said with a smirk before adding with a snort, "After all who else would put up with that guy and hold their tongue."
"hahahahaha thanks my young assistant" Chin smiled "but lets not forget you helped stop an alien invasion, fought against two giant robots and helped some fellow heroes while doing it" the older hero said in pride
"Well..maybe I helped a little bit." Timmy found himself saying a tad bashfully with a proud smile, "Though if it wasn't for the others like Wonder Gal or Night Club who knows what may have happen." He said with a slight frown
"its good to recognize your fellow heroes efforts...but also dont push yourself down" said the crimson hero "remember I choose you to be my apprentice for a reason"
"Yeah..and.." Timmy frowned as he looked away with a slight frown, "that still means the world to me." He admitted with a soft voice, "you're one of the first and few people to have believed in me."
He told his mentor, "Certainly more than my parents that's for sure." He said with a bitter snort and eye roll, "Honestly business trip my butt they still think I don't know the truth."
Crimson Chin looked sad at Timmy.
"young Turner..." he gave a sad sigh "I...I cant say I understand your parents and even less can say they will come around..god knows they had plenty of chances" he added with some anger "and...you know...you could...you know..still move with me"
Timmy smiled...but a sad smile.
"after you sacrificed your identity to keep mine a secret? you gave too much to hide who I was...if I suddenly began living with you all would have been for nothing"
and that was the biggest sacrifice anyone did for him.
After becoming Clef and start his training with Crimson chin Timmy learned that in order to allow him to keep his identity secret and away fro the likes of Jourgen and Nora, Chin gave out his own as part of a deal so Timmy could act as a hero without giving up his own info and the only time the militaries would bother him would be only for reports and the like
"I still can't believe you did that." He said with a token of touch disbelief in his tone, "You gave up your secret identity..for me." He said feeling his eyes water, "Because you were worth it chum."
Chin said warmly yet sternly with a smile
Timmy had to quickly clean way for tears.
"i...im never going to fully say how grateful I am with you" said the boy trying to hold back some tears
"The one who's grateful is me." Crimson Chin said with a soft smile, "Grateful for giving me a chance in helping a young bright eyed boy see his true potential and become the hero he was meant to be.
And maybe (he thought for himself) one day took the mantle of the crimson chin
"But uh..ah enough being sappy." Timmy said wiping away at his eyes, "Any new clues about the giant bug or Smytus getting a upgrade?"
He asked the Crimson Chin, "We already know a bit thanks to Card Counter but Jimmy.." He hesitated he truly did consider Jimmy a friend despite his faults and he had to admit said faults were shining, "Jimmy being a bit stubborn accepting that it was magic behind the attack."
"Ummm we have deal with magic users before" said crimson chin "both reals and fakes and I think Neutron simply cant stand not knowing something"
"yeah that sounds like him" agreed Timmy.
"unfortunately we dont have magic users among us" said the crimson hero "outside Tigre and his dad at some degree but dont feel neither of them knows much about this"
"Yeah we really need to do something about that." Timmy admitted with a wince, "Because the villains kinda got us beat when it comes to the magic side." He said with a slight frown not even wanting to bring up that crazy skeleton lady
"sigh agree...and the only full magic expert we know is that Eight girl from the full house" said the older hero
"And considering General Jerks attitude and the Fruitloop law..' Timmy trailed off as the Chin gave a sigh, "The chances of getting her expertise or providing her with more resources to hone those talents are slim to say the least."
"indeed" said Chin with a frown "honestly im quite surprise Silver Shell seems to be so close to the general...one would think that man would have him dismantled the moment they met yet of we all he is the only one to get special services from the general"
At the mention of the Silver Shell Timmy frowned remembering the robotic hero who unlike Jenny was a "true" robot like Vexus and the rest of the Cluster only he appeared practical out of no where fighting crime and protecting people.
No one knew where he came from or who created him, and the fact he signed up with the military gaining General Jorgen Von Strangle backing and protection threw everyone for a loop. Since you'd think he'd be the most paranoid and like his mentor said first one to put forward having the robot dismantled.
"Well with any luck" Crimson`s voice pulled him out his thoughts "The mayor would be able to get rid of those laws soon as he said in TV then we will be able to work with the Full house and maybe finally get some answers"
"That would be great." Timmy said with a smile, "I still can't believe those laws were kept after that fruitloop was exposed." He said exasperated, "I mean the fact that Masters was the first one that put them forth and was so gun ho for them would make everyone realize they're just bad news and a bad idea all around."
Crimson chin shrugged
"it was a different time old chump...super powers were still a novelty and a lot of people were still scared of them...and after what happened with Miracle city they had reasons too" the older hero sighed "Master`s laws after all these years looked like a good solution to those in power and it did help them the fact so many influential people were behind them"
"It still bites." Timmy added grumpily with a frown, "And the fact it's lead to heroes either becoming wanted vigilantes or being forced to work for the government bites even more."
"on that i agree" he said...he loved being a hero...but sometimes he missed his job as a journalist...the simple task of reporting the news was a nice breath instead of always help create them
Though at least he got to write one last story about Crimson Chin identity and signing on to work with government eheh the expressions on his co workers were priceless he thought with a amused smirk
And he almost thought that poor intern April O'Neil was going to collapse from shock~
"well with some luck that will change" said Timmy.
"maybe sooner that you think my boy" said the crimson hero "for what have seen on line it seems your fellow heroes are gaining quite a popularity boost among the people"
"Oh?" Timmy blinked arching a brow, "How popular we talking here?" He asked curiously before adding with a slight eager smile, "And anything about me or Wonder Gal too?"
"hehehehe romance in the workplace Cleft?" asked the older hero in teasing tone
"What!?" Timmy stuttered out in shock, "Well..um..I." He suddenly got a bit nervous looking away from his wrist communicator as he scratched the back of his head, "Maybe.."
He replied back nervously hoping this wouldn't dig at old wounds considering his mentor last attempt at romance with the heroine Golden Locks who was later to be revealed to actually be the villainess Hair Razor ally and lover to the Crimson Chin greatest enemy Nega-Chin.
"Ahhh young love...and Wonder Gal seems to be a nice girl" said Chin "but still be careful there old chump...secrets among heroes...specially identities can be...harmful to a relationship" the older hero said thinking back in some golden hairs turning jet-black and a cruel laugher
"Yeah..tell me about." Timmy added grumpily before sighing as he decided to get something off his chest and see if his mentor could help him, "Especially since I kinda.." He trailed off nervously before blurting this out, "Know who Wonder Gal is and she doesn't know I know!"
"Wait you do?!" asked Chin in surprise "How did that happen?"
"Urg it was a complete fluke." He admitted with a grimace, "I saw her change into Wonder Gal." He told his mentor but paused when he saw the look on Chins face, "NOT LIKE THAT!" Not wanting his mentor think he was some kinda creepy pervert, "I mean like I saw her transform into Wonder Gal."
He hurriedly added on explaining, "It was actually something out of a magical girl anime." He said with a slight speculative tone
"oh...well thats good...last thing you need is for her to be a pervert..believe me i know i had...plenty of accidents when trying to find a place to change" the older hero coughed "but anyways...you saw her transform? and you ahvent tell her?"
"Arg I know I should but..." Timmy answered his mentor trailing off with a frown, "Than i'd have to tell her who I am to make things right." He explained, "And normally I would do it in a heart beat but.."
He trailed off with Chin speaking up gesturing him to continue, "But.." Looking from his side of the communication with a arched brow as his student sighed, "but she thinks Timmy Turner is a complete loser."
He explained with a heavy frown
"oh...you know her and she knows you out of the mask" said Crimson chin "that...certainly makes things complicated if she really doesnt have the best opinion of you...what? you had some issues between you?"
"You..could say that." Timmy replied back once more rubbing the back of his neck, "Shes the most popular and pretty girl in school." He explained with a slight doopey grin, "And i've tried to well woo her numerous times but.."
He winced as he admitted, "i've always crashed and burn."
"yikes....sound rough" said the man "and i can see the problem..you are not sure she will like to know who you really are"
"Yeah.." Timmy answered frowning, "I mean she thinks Cleft is amazing while Timmy Turner.." He sighed, "I'm lucky if she ever remembers my name."
"man sorry to hear that Cleft...it seems we both have bad luck with our girls" said Crimson Chin
"Tell me about it." Timmy rolled his eyes, "If it's not this it's me dealing with Tootie stalking me." He said grumpily, "And as Timmy Turner not Cleft!" He exclaimed naming his baby sitter younger sister who had always been obsessed with him to a creepy degree since they were little kids.
Honestly you'd think he'd have to worry more about this kinda thing as Cleft not Timmy Turner.
"well sorry my boy..im not the best to talk about romance" said the older hero "but i feel you will need to talk to her at some point..as i said..secrets in our line of work can be dangeroues if keep for too long"
"I know.." Timmy groaned out, "I just.." He stammered trying to find a explanation, "I really like her and I don't want to blow this." He confessed his fears to his idol
Crimson Chin looked sad.
"Im afriad i dont have much to say here...maybe you could...well try to befriend her as civilian first?" he suggested
"Easier said than done.." Timmy groused rubbing his face, "She's part of the popular crowd while i'm probably one of the most unpopular kids in school." He said with a frown, "I can't even go near her without the popular kids giving me grief."
Crimson Chin flinched.
"Sorry to hear that...why popular kids think they own everything i will never known" he said
"Tell me about it.." Timmy grumpily said, "Honestly if you told me someone at my school were secret super villains Tad and Chat be at the top of my list." He told his mentor before pausing as he remembered a certain teacher, "Well after Crocker."
He said with a frown, "How that loon has a teaching license is still something I can't figure out."
"Crocker? Crocker Crocker Crocker...ummm" Shin scratched his shin "weird...i think i heard that name around the base...i think the Fentoms and Wakeman were talking about someone with that name but not sure"
Timmy gave a blink at that, "Okay the Fentons I get.." He said with a frown, "I mean the guys obsessed with magic and the supernatural." He said with a grimace he knew magic was real and was a believer unlike his friend Jimmy
But Crocker obsession was beyond creepy and borderline obsessive with the man being a living definition of the word crackpot heck it's how he got the nickname Crockpot, "But why would Wakeman be talking about him?"
He asked confused since he wouldn't put it beyond Crocker to bug the Fenton for supernatural knowledge on ghosts and the like but Wakeman? As far as he knew the woman shouldn't have anything his teacher would want and unlike the Fenton who were always happy to share their knowledge and brag about their ghost hunting she was less likely to give the time of day to say the least.
"i dont know" said Crimson chin "as i said i think i heard his name coming from her...but on what context im not sure"
Timmy frowned for a moment before deciding to wave it off, "Well whatever it is probably not anything important."
He remarked with a eye roll, "I mean this is Crocker.." He added with a snort, "The day he becomes a threat instead of annoyance is the day Jorgen quits the military to become a hippy~" He said and joked with a smile
"hahahahaha ok that was a good one" said the older hero while laughing
"Hehe thanks.." timmy replied back with his own laughter, "I mean Jorgen a hippy~" He snorted and just couldn't stop laughing at the very idea and picture of it~
"well here is something else to smile about" said Crimson as his image changed to a poll "just look at this" he said showing him the hero popularity ranking
Timmy leaned in looking with interest and curiosity before smirking out as he cheered ,"Hey lucky number 7 alright!"
"hahahaha indeed my boy" said Crimson Chin with proud "just like me when the ranking started" he boasted
"Hehe oh yeah!" Timmy cheered and started doing little victory dance, "Number 7 and I am killing it~" He said happy to be recognized for his efforts and to be that popular..at least as Cleft, "Hehe and how about the others."
He said as he started to read down the list 6-1.
"Whoa all the full house is in...and..Ace is number one?!!!" talk about a surprise
"Hehe yes your vigilante comrade has certainly received quite the popularity boost." The Chin said with a happy smile at another young hero with such potential success, "This is bound to help us get rid of that fruit loops law."
Timmy cheered with a wide grin
"hahahaha well this is a surprise" said Timmy with a smile "although knowing Jenny´s mom i shudder to think how is she taking this one.
(Wakeman´s house)
"THIS IS INCONCEDIBLE!!!!!" Nora´s cries were heard even out the house while she was in the lab looking at the computer.
"sigh...i should have known" Jenny (back to her civilian clothes) sighed as she put down the magazine she was reading as she walked towards her mom as both where in the laboratory fixing Jenny´s nanobots "i told you already about this so i dont see why are you so schocked" she said
"BECAUSE IT'S MADNESS!" Nora screamed out with Jenny actually flinching at the volume before her mother breathed out and collected herself, "How could those vigilante criminals actually been receiving so much public support!"
She exclaimed gesturing toward the labs computer screen, "The citizens should be decrying them not cheering them!"
"They saved dozens of people, helped defeat an invading armada and took down two giant robots that were destroying the city" said Jenny with a small groan "how or why would the public NOT be cheering for them?"
"Oh please Jennifer." Nora however simply rolled her eyes at her daughters words, "You're being to kind and giving those hoodlums far to much credit."
She said turning to her daughter with a slight huff, "If anything those reckless vigilantes only got in the way of yourself and the real authorized heroes." She told her daughter with a slight sniff, "It's honestly a miracle they didn't get anyone killed or cause the city to be destroyed by those two monstrositys."
Then Nora turned to her daughter
"on that note dont you think you are out of hot waters young lady" Nora scoffed "just what were you thinking?!!!" she cried "how could you get your nanobots so damaged?!!! and what is more..why you allowed that...that hooligan of Ace even close to them?!!!"
of course the mission data in the bots delivered the news about what had happened during the battle, from the damage to the reactivation/self repairing protocol being used...with Ace as energy source.
"Hey it's not my fault!" Jenny found herself shouting back in reply defensively honestly a bit hurt her mother was trying to blame her, "That stupid bug came out no where and took us all by surprise."
She said with a slight annoyed tone, "As for Ace .." She blushed at the memory of her nanobot getting recharge, "What was I supposed to do?" She asked looking away as she crossed her arms, "Let the giant monsters crush the city instead of giving the nanobots the jumpstart they needed."
"you wouldn't have needed a..jumpstart as you call it if you had been paying attention" Nora called "you are suppose to be this city's biggest protector yet one giant mechanical bug take you out?"
"Again with this." Jenny groaned rolling her eyes, "Why are you so obsessed with making this whole hero thing a competition." She retorted glaring at her mother, "And anyone would have been taken by surprise with a giant bug coming out of nowhere!"
She added in a exclamation
"XJ9!!!" yelled Nora "dont take that tone with me young lady...and you know the reasons" she huffed "you were trained to be a hero all your life...you have the knowledge, the resources, all you need to be the best hero of all!!" she listed "yet for you to be outclass by some kid younger that you? for shame!!!"
"Well maybe it's because Ace is actually that good of a hero!" Jenny found herself snapping back at her mothers word and tone because while she'd normally try to tolerate this kinda thing or was even used from this behavior from her mother she was already drained and in no mood for it.
She just went through a Cluster Invasion, fought two giant robots (One of them Smytus of all bots!), faced humiliation in front of her fellow heroes while almost coming across as a pervert, and of course dealing with all the briefing with General Jorgen breathing down her neck.
So to say she was tired and fed up was a understatement as she glared at her mother, "And maybe it's because he actually wanted to be a hero in the first place!" She yelled snapping and glaring at her mother, "While you never even gave me a choice!"
She accused pointing her finger at her mother, "I spent my entire childhood training while you perfected your oh so precious nano bots." She said a tad bitingly, "Do you have any idea how much I missed out on because of that!"
She exclaimed throwing her arms up in the air, "I didn't have any friends till I met Brad and Tucker for crying out loud!"
"XJ9!!!" yelled Nora again "what's going on with you?!!!" the scientist growled "your childhood might have not been normal but because of that you have become a great good for our planet...for humanity!!!"
"What about the greater good of your daughter!" Jenny snapped back glaring honestly part of her didn't know where this coming from but a lot of resentment built over the years was flooding out and it felt good, "Though honestly you've always treated me more like a science experiment and weapon than that."
She said bitingly before snorting, "and you wonder why those robots of yours XJ 1-8 all went rogue." She added on bringing up the earlier incarnations of the XJ series project of robots that usually turned against her mother
Though in the case of the first three it was more like her mother turned against them shutting them down after replacing them with newer models 4-8 were when the robots started to eventually go rogue she honestly still had nightmares about XJ-8.
"XJ9!!!! i wont have you use that tone with young lady!!! I..." Nora took a deep breath "I..dont have time for this" she cleared her throat "XJ9...go get a juice"
for a moment Jenny's eyes seems to glass over.
"Grrr fine! but this conversation isn't over!" said the girl walking to a small fridge opening inside were multiple vials with colored liquids.
"An apple one" said Nora.
huffing the girl took a red vial and drink it fully.
"I...i...whoa...I..." suddenly the girl began feeling dizzy and then..she fell on the floor.
"honestly...what im going to do with you" said Nora shaking her head "I cant have you getting all this rebellious phases but I dont know how get rid of them without infringe my contract" she sighed "good thing I can make you forget each one of then" some bots moved to grab the sleeping girl taking her up stairs to her room "well...at least one good thing came out of this" said the scientist as she examined the data from the bots "now that the nano bots had a sample of that hooligan´s energy I might be able to build up a tracker to find him" she smiled "will take time...but at the end I will find him and his group"
Nora gave a smug grin at this, "And once we bring them and any other rogue superpowered elements under proper authority.." She gazed up at the stairs toward her daughters room, "you my dear will help enforce a new era of true law and order~"
(Military base)
Out the city's limits and into the souther desert area, a mega base of operation have been installed by the military as a permanent place of observation, detention and training for superhumans and similars.
A mighty fortress builded into the stone a mix of sci-fi and wonder technology.
All under the command of one Jorgen Von Strangle
Who right now was marching through the halls with a dark stern look causing any who stepped in his path to move aside and salute with slight fear because it was clear to see that the General was not in a good mood...more so than usual
First the fiasco of that invasion which completely embarrassed the military with them being late to the party.
While rogue elements were credited as the main saviors of the day, even with the hesitance of government approved and properly license and of course controlled heroes playing their own roles.
Which of course caused further back lash on the super powered registration laws or rather the hero registration law because even with that snake Vlad Masters assistance the government couldn't make possessing powers and not registering with the govenrment illegal only the act of using those powers in unlawful and unauthorized vigilante acts...however he held out hope that the law could further extend to all powered individuals once the people realized the need for it..
Or he did till that ghost boy and Masters screwed everything up! He gave a growl causing a man passing by him to squeak as he pressed himself against the wall
He knew he should have never trusted Masters to help them finally pass that bill after all these years after the Miracle City disaster...now it was coming back to bite him and the rest of the Government in the worst way with the exposure of his alliance of a wanted dangerous ecto entity and how he used said alliance to gain his wealth and sadly as some are speculating on the net get the bill passed
A paranoia possibility that has lead to certain facility's like this one or even the White House itself to have ghost shields and ghost scanners..
But the snake who's neck he'd like to get ahold of as he lived up to his last name it was clear from the recent meeting with the now mayor Sokka Southpole that damage control needed to be done and fast
with a growl he opened a door with a big green N on it.
"NEUTRON!!!!!" he roared as he entered what looked like a futuristic laboratory with one orange skinned boy on a lab coat working inside
"AH!" The boy let out in a startled scream dropping the keypad he was holding as he twisted around in shock entering a battle stance before calming down as he saw the General, "Do you have to do that!"
He exclaimed placing his hand over his heart, "I could have been working with unstable chemicals for all you know." He said toward the older man who simply growled as he stomped in, "ENOUGH WHINING!"
The General yelled throwing Jimmy hair back in the process, "I want good news, and I WANT IT NOW!"
Jimmy was sure he was going deaf.
"YOU HAD 24 HOURS!!! SO YOU MUST HAVE FOUND ANYTHING ABOUT THE INVASION AND THOSE GIANT FREAKS ALREADY!!!"
"Arg..ah yes...General." Jimmy said with a wince rubbing his ear, "Well first off i've got good news and bad news.." Jimmy said with a nervous grin and chuckle, "The good news I believe I managed to rule out internal sabotage being the reason why none of Earth satellites or warning systems picked up the Cluster Fleet till the invasion had already started."
He explained with the General narrowing his eyes, "The bads news this likely means the Cluster have managed to create a device to disable or get pass our systems." He admitted with a slight wince since of the two outcomes as terrible as a traitor sabotaging was it was actually the preferred outcome
"Grrrr and Wakeman assured me her satellites where un-hackable and infallible!!!" Jorgen growled "we need new satellites and an upgrade to our systems and I want it SOON!!!"
"Ah yes General!" Jimmy said with a nervous salute he wasn't one for military protocol but the man had a way of commanding respect and fear, "Though it'll take some time.."
He said nervously, "And until I can learn more about the device the Cluster used I can't promise perfect results."
"What about the metal buckets we captured during cleaning?!" asked the general "Do they know anything?!!"
"Only that the device was some new invention of Krackus.." The boy genius said with a tone of disbelief at the information logically he knew krackus was like all Cluster bots a advanced example or artificial intelligence...but at the same time Krackus had a reputation and in Jimmy eyes acted as proof that artificial intelligence didn't necessary mean intelligent
Something he learned and realized with a few of his own works like Brobot he thought with a brief shiver
"Krakus? isn't that the bot that in your words...challenges all logic at being so useless even when he was suppose to be programmed to be smart?!" asked the general "are you telling me HE made a mockery of our security?!!!"
"Um for all intents and purposes..." Jimmy said before wincing as he answered, "yes.." He said bracing himself for the General reaction and Jorgen did not disappoint, "ARG!"
The General yelled out in rage bringing a fist on a near by console destroying, "THIS WILL NOT STAND!" He yelled out utterly enraged, "I WILL NOT HAVE THE BUFFOON PIECE OF JUNK HUMILIATE US LIKE THIS!"
He said as Jimmy took a few nervous steps back, "YOU!" Jorgen pointed at him giving him a stern glare, "I don't care for your excuses or your failures I want this security leak plug IS THAT UNDERSTOOD?!"
He roared and command, "YES SIR!" Jimmy said saluting once again with the General nodding, "Good.." He said stoically, "What about the two giants.." He said with Jimmy wincing having not looked forward to this, "What are the results of your research to the source of our giant bug problem?"
Jimmy gulped...he could already tell this wont be pretty.
"Im..Im afraid sir....I ran into a dead end" said the boy flinching waiting for the explosion
"YOU WHAT!?" Jorgen demanded glaring down at the boy, "DID YOU NOT TELL US THAT YOU WOULD PROVE IT WAS ALL A PLOT BY SMYTUS!?"
"y...yeah i thoguht so!!!" Jimmy cried in frustration "I ran all the data I have in the cluster, Smites, Queen Vexus...ALL" he said activating a screen "but NONE match..I try ran through all the data I have about shrinking and growing technology, ran all the references...I tried to find an interface using the data base of the captured drones...NOTHING!!!"
This caused Jorgen to give a growl as his mind raced and with the earlier evidence and word of the "heroes" (he thought with a snort at the term) his strategic mind easily deduced the most likely explanation, "XJ9 and the others were right.."
He said in a low dark tone clenching his fists, "We may have a new enemy...but." He narrowed his eyes, "if so are they allies of the Cluster or were they merely exploiting a opportunity." He mused out speculating while Jimmy gave a frown
"Ummmm!" he gave a low growl...he didnt like the idea of the others being right and he wrong "for what...the others told us and based on what happened...there are...reasons to think they simply took an opportunity" he said "and used the cluster as a way of testing their technology"
"Hmm yes their technology.." Jorgen said though the general voice sounded skeptical on the word technology.."is something wrong sir?" Jimmy asked getting the feeling he wasn't going to like what he heard, "While the sources are questionable it is likely that XJ9 reports about these unknown being magic users are true."
Jorgen said evenly while Jimmy gaped at him, "Which makes the priority of Eight of Spades capture and securing some expertise and counter measure against mystical forces all the more imperative."
He told the young genius who unlike him the experienced military man was more than open minded when it came to the supernatural after all with items giving super powers, living skeleton super villains, never mind a dimension filled with ghosts....and being the man holding the line against these kinda threats....he couldn't afford to ignore the existence and threat the supernatural posed
"What...sir are you seriously giving this..magic thing an actually bought?" asked the leader of the N men "what you want me to go to allergic shops and get wizards under your command?" he added with disbelief
"If it helps secure this worlds future and deals with these threats than.." Jorgen said before screaming into Jimmy face, "I EXPECT YOU DO WHAT I TELL YOU!" The force of his yell actually throwing the boy back onto his butt with a wince
"I do not care if you believe in magic or the supernatural or not Neutron." Jorgen said in a hard tone glaring down, "But I will not allow your disbelief in potential threats compromising us.." He said before adding with another yell, "AM I CLEAR!?"
"gulp yes sir all clear!" saluted the boy "I..I will look up any..ugg..magical experts that could be recruited in"
See that you do.." Jorgen said giving a stern glare, "I want RESULTS NEUTRON!" He yelled snapping at him before turning away, "And count yourself lucky I am not punishing you for disappointing me."
He said over his shoulder before giving a smirk, "That foolish bet you made with XJ9 should be punishment enough."
Causing Jimmy to pale as his mind flashed back to said bet
(Flashback)
"I DONT CARE WHO IT WAS...ALL I CARE IS THAT I WANT WHOEVER WAS RESPONSIBLE CUFFED AND IN A CELL" yelled Jorgen before turning to Neutron "So i better get results and soon!!!!"
"You got it!" Neutron said saluting with wide nervous smile before throwing XJ9 a smug smirk, "And rest assured once i'm done the results will be most satisfying."
He said with a smug grin with Cleft shaking his face while face palming as Jenny gave a growl glaring down at Jimmy, "Or it'll be satisfying alright." She said with a angry growl before smirking, "Satisfying to see the look on your face when you realize you're wrong."
Neutron scowled, "You want to bet." Jenny brought her face down into Jenny's face, "You know what i'll bet a free look at my nano bots if it turns out you're right about Smytus being behind this."
"YOU'RE ON!" Neutron cried with a sudden eager grin at the prospect at long last having a chance to study those particular wonders of science and the source behind XJ9 power, "Oh, OH!"
Tigre interjected in on the conversation, "Make him wear a clown suit and do a stupid dance in the middle of the city while live streaming it if he loses!"
Both turned blinking at him with XJ9 giving a predatory smile.
"You know what? I think thats the smartest thing you have said today" The robot exclaimed "So Neutron you game or you chicken?"
Neutron gave a growl before holding out his hand, "Consider it game on XJ9!" He exclaimed as he and Jenny shook hand and shot her a smirk, "Just don't be too sour when you realize that i'm right and how ridiculous you were being about this magic nonsense."
"Oh don't worry." Jenny said with a obvious fake grin while tightening her grip somewhat on Neutron's hand, "Something tells me i'll be the far from upset when we see who wins this bet~."
(Flashback end)
"Oh sweet mother of Einstein.." Jimmy groaned rubbing his head realizing while he knew deep down magic was of course fake and they're had to be some kinda scientific explanation...it didn't change the fact he had technical lost the bet...hadn't he
"uggg Cindy wont let me live with this once she learns about it" groaned Jimmy knowing that his blonde partner will enjoy seeing him humiliated
This merely caused Jorgen to give a snort before he made his way out of the room, "I expect better results when I next see you Neutron." Jorgen said over his shoulder as he started to leave the room, "in the meantime i'll have our resource on the look out for any clue they can find on this new threat.."
He said stopping at the door as he squeezed with a growl, "And like those hunks of space garbage the Cluster...I WANT THEM FOUND AND CRUSHED!" He said his strength actually causing the metal from the door way to crick and crunch
Notes:
A long chapter indeed highlighting the politics of the registrations bill with Mayor Sokka intent to get rid of it, and of course a sense of some family tension there.
We also check in on our various heroes from checking in on who's trending, to romantic problems, friendship drama, unhealthy family secrets, and so on.
It's clear that the heroes have their plates full to say the least...just like it's clear Nora Wakeman ain't winning mother of the year anytime soon.
Also it seems Manny's grandfather carrying a grudge and his own words might come back to bite him at the cost of his friendship with Frida.
While Timmy knows Trixie identity but is torn on what to do considering their feelings for each other in both identity's with Trixie having very different views of Timmy Turner and Cleft.
And poor, poor Jimmy...he's about to become a internet laughing stock~ XD Not to mention Jorgen none to happy at the results of his report.
Though whatever their lives or issues the question remains. Will they be able to endure the storm ahead when D_rissing and I get to work as Mumm-Ra and Lord Zedd?
Only one way to find out~
Thank you for reading and we hope you enjoying to enjoy this story and our other works. :)
Chapter 8: Evil's Hunger
Summary:
Lord Zedd awakens two surprising faces from a nap and sets loose his first monster on Nicktropolis
Notes:
Hello new and old fans of Becoming Isekai Villains in a Ncktoons World this is nightmaster000 and on behalf of D_rissing and myself it is my pleasure to welcome you to the latest update!
We've got a large one and special one for you all this time~ Not only with the introduction of new players in this game but I nightmaster00 as Lord Zedd will be creating my first monster in the story~
Or rather recreating a favorite monster from Power Rangers and my childhood and I really hope you all enjoy my first choice~
That said get comfy, enjoy the latest chapter, and don't be afraid to review and leave a kudos. :)
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
"Oh sweet mother of Einstein.." Jimmy groaned rubbing his head realizing while he knew deep down magic was of course fake and they're had to be some kinda scientific explanation...it didn't change the fact he had technical lost the bet...hadn't he
"uggg Cindy wont let me live with this once she learns about it" groaned Jimmy knowing that his blonde partner will enjoy seeing him humiliated
This merely caused Jorgen to give a snort before he made his way out of the room, "I expect better results when I next see you Neutron." Jorgen said over his shoulder as he started to leave the room, "in the meantime i'll have our resource on the look out for any clue they can find on this new threat.."
He said stopping at the door as he squeezed with a growl, "And like those hunks of space garbage the Cluster...I WANT THEM FOUND AND CRUSHED!" He said his strength actually causing the metal from the door way to crick and crunch
(One week after the Cluster Invasion)
It had been a busy week in Nicktropolis following the failed invasion and the duo of gigantic robots destroying the city...but while the citizens had been busy cleaning up and getting back to their lives...high above in Earth's atmosphere on the moon two dark souls had been busy acclimating to their new residents and their new bodies.
"HAH!"
And from the sounds of the Moon Palace throne room one of said dark souls was putting their own body to work with another training session, "ARG!"
Yelled Lord Zedd as grabbed a figure who's body was silverish white with a grey monstrous face and red eyes wearing a armored chest with a Z Emblem by the neck throwing them across the throne room before whirling around to punch at a identical figure that was attempting to sneak up at him right in the Z Emblem causing them to explode in a flash of white silvery light into pieces which disintegrated, "Come on is that the best you Z-Putties can do!"
He called out challengingly to the remaining 6 putties having been spending the morning doing a bit of exercise testing his new body physical capabilities and powers....something that had become a recurring thing in the past week as he acclimated to his new...situaiton
He thought entering a guarded stance after all he was now Lord Zedd with all the power and weaknesses expected of the character...and if he was going to be Lord Zedd he needed to properly learn how to harness his power.
Fortunately it seemed that this came easily like his body and mind moved with instincts honed by years of experiences and training....which it potential did if this was the original Zedd body
He thought distractedly as one of the 6 putties attempted a air kick only for him to grab and swing the puttie at another of their charging number the Z-Puttes were tough but no match for their masters power...
He thought with a internal smirk before focusing back on his thoughts regarding one bit he's been dealing with regarding his new body that being memories and dreams....Lord Zedds memories to be precise which sometimes came as vision sometimes as dreams, or sometimes just popped into his head.
Luckily despite Zedd being over 10 thousand years old the memories weren't overwhelming them and his own identity that didn't even half a century of experience. More like he retained the knowledge but it was like viewing someone elses life from a third person view...so hopefully he didn't have to worry about a body jacking situation
The putties seems to doubt for a moment before launching themselves as a group against their master
"Time to end this.." He said with a dark growl as his body flashed with red energy for a moment before he threw his hands out causing and creating a red energy barrier that formed around him for a moment before it flashed out and hit all the Putties sending them flying against to the walls before exploding, "Ah..ah..a excellent work out if I do say so myself~"
Lord Zedd said with a undertone of amusement as he made his way to his throne where the Z-Staff rested against before sitting, "It's becoming quite clear more so than ever why Lord Zedd was one of the most dangerous villains the Power Rangers ever faced."
He mused out clenching a fist he rose to his face, "He...or I might be reliant on the Staff to be at full power and work my magic.." He mused outloud before grabbing his staff with his right hand, "But i'm hardly defenseless without it~"
He said with a dark chuckle but paused to muse on his words realizing that he needed to be careful and be aware of Lord Zedds limits or weaknesses
First of all his Staff...Zedd was insanely strong and powerful already, but a good chunk of his power rested in that Staff; not to mention to do the more insane things like creating monsters and making them grow, or shoot megaword destroying beams he needed that staff.
speaking of spells...there were two things he knew Zedd wasn't capable of doing...Influence time or life.
sure he could create a monster out of a statue..but he couldnt make said statue transform faster if needed same with natural things..he can blast a tree but cant make it age
secondly Zedd was a tank...he could take hits and return it but speed wasn't his forte...in a one-on-one battle he needed to keep full control of the battle or he could risk to be overwhelmed again quick foes or against big numbers.
His mask also was a weak point he needed to look after (sure what chances are anyone would target his mask but better not risk it)
all things he needed to keep in mind as he established him as the new Lord Zedd and lived up to his name...though as he was lost in his thoughts with his fingers clicking against his throne arm rest with his left hand he hummed thoughtfully, "But there's still the question of how established Lord Zedd reputation is.."
He said aloud in speculative tone remembering how Mumm-Ra recognized him and one of his theories pertaining his new body being the true Lord Zedd rather than just recreated body with all the power...
Of course on his neighbor...he mused looking out toward his throne room balcony, there was his suspicion of Mumm-Ra being like himself....but finding a way to discover if this was true without outing himself....would be tricky to say the least, "Bah..no matter.."
He muttered aloud choosing to wave off that matter for another time best to focus on the present, "Besides whether the original or a successor like myself he'll realize it's best to stay on my good side soon enough~"
He said with a dark laugh looking around the throne room which now had the presence of Z-Putty guards...as said the last week hadn't been wasted
Not only had he practiced and trained with his new body and power but he had also figured out how to create Zedds Z-Putties with ease posting all around the palace as guards and sentries
He had also been using the time to explore his new home and while it was mostly the throne room showed in the series with exceptions of Finsters lab he discovered this place came filled to the brim with all kinds of accessories from his own rather lavish room to multiple bath rooms, a sauna, kitchen, dungeons of course, and even another lab space or too...and there were likely few bits of the palace he hadn't fully explored yet either...
But of course this caused him to remember something else he discovered while exploring...something that was best to address now, "Putties!" He ordered out loud, "Bring the stasis tubes to my throne room immediately!"
He thundered as several putties bowed before rushing off as he tapped on his arm rest, "to think i'd find those two of all people in the palace.." He muttered out loud
In one of his explorations in the deepest part of his castle he found two tubes/chambers that held two familiar faces for him.
The puttied moved the tubes into the room.
One was no other that Goldar...the warrior golden flying monkey that served under Rita (and Zedd´s) command..one of the most reconcile henchmen in power rangers history.
the other...was quite the surprise.
dressed in a green bug theme armor/outfit was no other that Lost Galaxy's villain Trakeena
"you I could understand.." Zedd said aloud addressing the slumbering Goldar the warrior being Lord Zedds most loyal warrior and top enforcer...hell in the boom comics he even killed his own brother Silverback to prove his loyalty after his brother attempted to overthrow Zedd..
"But you.." He mused staring at the form of Trakeena internally noting despite her insectoid father she was actually quite a attractive specimen in person, "What brings you here of all places.."
He asked aloud before freezing as his hand went to his head and he started experiencing flashes of memories
He saw....he saw Lord Zedd standing across the Trakeena father the Warlord Scorpious and them reaching some kinda arrangement
"...then is agreed Lord Zedd...with this agreement we will help each other in times of need" said the bug alien "and as proof of my word...I will propose my daughter Trakeena to serve under your command"
Zedd to scoff, "Am I expected to play babysitter to your teenage brat." He said with a dark growl as Scorpious also gave a warning growl, "I expect you to help Trakeena reach her potential and become a true feared figure of evil among the universe."
The Warlord said in a dark undertone, "unless you prefer for this arrangement to be called off? The warlord asked with a slight mocking undertone causing Zedd to growl
"Hmm very well but she'll be expected to pull her weight." Zedd said in a threatening growl looking over at Trakeena who was present in the meeting room, "i've heard how you spoiled her Scorpious and I won't have her as dead weight."
This caused Scorpious bug eyes to flash as he waved a tentacle, "Rest assured Zedd my daughter will prove to you she's anything but.." The insect warlord warned in a dark tone, "She'll be asset that you can be sure of.." He said looking proudly at his daughter, "But still expect you to keep her safe while making her stronger."
Zedd gave a hum looking over Trakeena who shot him a slight defiant look in her spoiled eyes while appearing displeased with the arrangement the emperor of evil could see a gleam of interest in her eyes, "Don't worry she'll reach her true potential serving under me.." He told the two while silently thinking, "one way or another.."
Back in the present the new Lord Zedd shook his head processing that memory flash, "hmm interesting.." He muttered metaphorically frowning, "Though with this factor this means that the other Power Ranger villains if not the Rangers themselves could exist in this universe..."
He muttered standing from his thone, "That could be a problem.." He muttered looking up at the tubes, "But one i'll deal with when the time comes.."
Zedd said in a dark undertone before raising his staff which began to flash with crimson energy that shot at the tubes, "For now Its time I release you two from your slumber to serve your master!"
The Emperor exclaimed out laughing evilly
crimson lighting shot from his staff hitting the chambers which sparked violently.
"Argggggg!!!!" Goldar was the first out falling on his knees followed by Trakeena
"Good morning you two~" Zedd said his tone conveying deep amusement as he stood over them, "I trust you had a good nap~" He asked with a dark laugh
"Lord Zedd!" cried Goldar "my evil master its so great to see you alive!" called the golden warrior lowering his head.
"uggg what happened" called Trakeena "uggg my head hurts!"
"It is good to see you as well my loyal warrior.." Zedd said with a nod toward Goldar before inclining his head toward Trakeena, "And as for your question my dear.."
He turned his back walking up to his throne, "What exactly is the last thing you two remember?" He asked as he sat on the throne while fishing for information that comment from Goldar and him being so relieved to see him alive in itself implied the "original" Lord Zedd could have met his demise
"last....last thing uggg" Goldar felt a headache "I remember...a battle...a great light...I saw my lord...turning to dust..before darkness took me!!" groaned the golden monkey
"uggg...like..I also remember a battle...but I remember...fire...and a lot of pain...." shivered Trakeena before turning to Zedd "ok you...I want to talk with my dad so can you call him like now?
"Hmm.." Lord Zedd gave a hum as he processed the information they presented from Goldar account he was describing the Power Rangers in Space Finale where all the villains were either destroyed or purified in the Z-Wave...the only difference being the Zedd in his memory was turned into dust rather purified and turned human
While Trakeena it sounded like the finale of Lost Galaxy and her own demise....though if he was right did that mean they had memories of the respective shows from their point of view...or did they live different lives...and what they are remembering are in fact from different course of events
After all if his theory about Zedd existing before in this universe was right than that meant Zordon was around...which meant the Z-Wave could have happen through different circumstances at that thought foggy memories entered his mind of armies of monsters and warriors clashing...himself clashing with other PR villains one day....while working with them in another...a confusing jumbled mess to be sure
but he shook himself out of it as he replied back to Trakeena, "I'm afraid that may not be possible at this time my dear.."
He said evenly as he clicked at his throne room, "Because I'm afraid I currently have no information about your father's status or location."
"What?! Wait...WHAT?!" the girl exclaimed "what do you mean you dont have the information!!" she cried standing up in hurry
"I mean I don't have the information." Zedd answered her bluntly and honestly, "Because as much as I hate to admit weakness.." He said and he knew the true Zedd would never do so he had to be honest here as he sighed, "My memories are a bit of a foggy mess right now.."
He said rubbing his head with a growl, "I only woke up here in the throne room one Earth week ago." He told the two, "And before you ask Earth is the name of the planet this moon which this palace sits upon orbits.."
"what? what kind of evil overlord are you that cant even remember..."
"you hold your tongue girl!!!" Goldar called putting his sword in her way "unless you want me to cut it."
"Try it overgrown zoo animal!" called Trakeena summoning her staff "and thats Princess Trakeena to you!"
"Enough!" Zedd snapped blasting at the floor between the two with his staff causing them to be blasted back to the ground, "I didn't wake you two to watch you tear each other apart!" He thundered banging a fist on his throne as his body flashed and glowed red, "I woke you two to serve me and help me get some ANSWERS!"
He roared out flashing lightning around the room
"Im sorry my lord please forgive me!!!" Goldar cried in fear.
Trakeena moved backwards also nervous.
"well..have you tried calling my dad? or anything like that?" she asked "there must some communicator in this place!"
Zedd shook his head metaphorical frowning wondering if there was, "I admit I haven't.." He said leaning back into his throne room, "I've spent the past week getting myself back into shape, while also trying to remember and make sense of my memories."
He said with a dark sigh, "Though i've also explored the palace a bit which I how I found your stasis tubes." He said nodding his head toward them, "But i'll have the putties see if they're are any communicators.."
he said giving a wave of his hand with the Z-Putties in the throne room giving a bow before leaving, "And before you start screeching why I have not done so sooner.." Zedd warned in a dark growl looking at Trakeena, "As stated before I have been busy not only trying to make sense of things.."
He said before gesturing out to the balcony, "But also trying to decide the best way to proceed in regards to Earth and our current next door neighbor."
"Neighbor?" asked Trakeena but she got her answer as she gazed on the black pyramid "jeez and here I was thinking this place had a bad decoration" she said crossing her arms "who lives in that dump?
"Tell me are either of you familiar with the name Mumm-Ra?" Lord Zedd asked looking at Trakeena and Goldar reactions to the name to see if this was a Nickelodeon reality that was truly shared by the Thundercats main villain and Power Ranger villains
"Mumm-Ra? ummm sorry my lord I dont think I have hear that name before" said Goldar.
"Ummmm...I wonder..." Trakeena said "nah...that was just an story" dismissed the princess
This of course caught Lord Zedd interest and he showed it, "Yes..' He practical demanded looking over at the princess. "Don't be shy my dear what do you know?" He said gesturing her to go on, "Believe me many things and evils people consider myths truly exist...like Ivan Ooze." He said with a dark growl as he mentioned that name
And felt a small flash of worry remembering the power rangers movie and he ideally wondered...could Ivan Ooze be imprisoned on this version of Earth as well? If so yet ANOTHER potential problem to be addressed later by future Zedd...sigh to quote Rita Repulsa he was starting to get such a headache
"My father once told me about a shadow that began spreading across the galaxies...eclipsing planets leaving them in darkness" said the princess "being a bug...we tend to live long and my father said that this shadows was only known as...the ever living evil and a pyramid of black color was its herald"
"Hmm...Mumm-Ra.." Lord Zedd evenly this certainly confirmed that particular theory he thought with a grimace which only made finding the answer to whether his neighbor was the original or a successor all the trickier and important to find out
He thought as the throne room filled with tension with Goldar giving a slight growl, "My lord surely this Mumm-Ra could not be that dangerous." The winged mosnter said with his growl, "Allow me to deal with him and bring him to your heel."
He asked eagerly with a bow with Zedd merely shaking his head, "No Goldar.." He said in a hard tone he knew Goldar was powerful and skilled warrior but Mumm-Ra at full power in his transformed state might not be a fight he could win..."you're powerful but Mumm-Ra is someone I will have to deal with myself if need be."
He told the other two in a dark tone, "We already briefly fought and our power seemed even before we had to end the fight.."
"What you admitting you were on an impasse?" asked Trakeena "now I want to meet the guy" she said in mocking tone.
"Silence wretch!!" cried Goldar "Im sure our lord had him against the ropes!!!"
"Well he gave me the best challenge I had in a long while i'll give him that." Zedd said with a snort, "But he was using a trasformed state that I believe he can only last so long in.." He said rubbing his chin, "If that invasion heading toward Earth hadn't warranted our attention i'm sure I would have emerged victorious."
He told the two in a boast while internally part of him wasn't sure he was confidant in his abilities for sure but the fight could have gone either way...heck it could have ended in a draw
"Invasion force?" asked Goldar "From whom? Who dares going after a planet the great Lord Zedd wants?"
At this Zedd pointed at the foggy floor, "They call themselves the Cluster." He said shooting lightning at the floor that caused the fog to thicken and raise into the air in number spots circling mid air creating rings of fog where images of light emerged like tv mystical screens all around the throne room each displaying "footage" from the invasion last week, "Apparently a race of machines much like the Machine Empire."
He explained to the two, "Though it seems they ran into trouble with some of this planets younger defenders."
"tch...cant be the big deal if some kids in costumes beat them that easily" said Trakeena
Zedd gave Trakeena a even look, "Yes they're no threat to myself obviously.." He said with a scoff putting up Zedd arrogance, "But watch them closely Trakeena and you'll see while they aren't any of Zordon rangers these are no mere children they are facing."
He told her and Goldar as they turned to the multiple mystical "screens" displaying scenes of the Full House, Wonder Gal, Cleft, El Tigre, XJ9 all working together to destroy the various Cluster forces..
"ummm I can see what ou mean my lord" said Goldar "I can tell many of them have great warrior potential" he said focusing in the likes of Ace and strong suit.
"ehh I like that ones tiara" said Trakeena pointing at Wonder Gal
"Hmm yes they indeed have potential." Zedd said with a dark growl, "our neighbor and eye actually deemed to intervene in the invasion after they triumph over the Cluster.." He explained as the screens flashed to show footage of Vexus defeat before he rose his staff letting loose some bolts of lightning as the images all changes to the Lightning Bug and the enlarged Smytus facing the heroes and the events proceeding their destruction
"Needless to say they managed to overcome the odds~" He stated with wary amusement before tilting his head, "and if these are this worlds next generation of heroes it begs the question what power the current generation wields."
"Whoever they are they will fall before you my lord" said Goldar "give me the order and I will lead our forces against them!!!" he cried "I will crush them and take the planet in your name!"
"Hehe i applaud your enthusiasm Goldar.." Zedd said with a laugh before admitting with a sigh, "But as of now our forces are composed of you, Trakeena, the putties, and myself.." He stated bluntly
"wha...talk about a sad start" said the alien princess "what about our next door? cant he give you a hand?"
This caused Lord Zedd to give a slight warning growl, "I am Lord Zedd!" He said banging a fist on the throne, "And while circumstances aren't the best I do not need another hand outs to raise back to power!"
He exclaimed raising from the throne while raising his staff giving Trakeena a warning glare, "Yes my lord!" Goldar exclaimed in agreement raising his hand and spreading his wings in a eager cheer, "But that brings us back to the matter at hand.."
Zedd uttered looking over at the two, "Are you two sure that you can't recall anything...ANYTHING..else?" He asked in a dark tone wanting to get as much information about the history that entity had dropped into as possible
"You both remember a battle of some kind.." He said leadingly, "So who were we fighting against?" He asked in a dark tone, "And alongside for that matter.." He mutter aloud before giving Goldar a look, "And you said that you saw me turn into dust?!"
he demanded wanting to be clear on the picture there
"I did my lord...we were on the final assault against Eltar the coward of Zordon had taken refuge behind the walls of his fortress sending his rangers to the front line...you were about to break through when a light suddenly emerged towards us...you tried to stop it but then...you were dusted"
"Grr..and from your earlier words you likely met the same fate." Zedd said his mind whirling a mile a minute, "And you Trakeena.." He asked looking over at the Princess, "you said you remembered a battle, fire, and lots of pain.."
He reminded her as he dismissed the mystical screens subconsciously in the background, "But do you remember anything else?"
"Not really...I think....I was attacking the city? yeah I think I remember the city...then a red ranger...with an armor? uggg why I cant remember this right?" she groaned feeling a headache
Zedd hummed processing all this information from what he knew of the circumstances that brought him where with that entity that took the form of Truth from Full Metal Alchemist and their own words than several theories occurred to him
First theory none of what they said actually happen and are in fact implanted memories courtesy of the entity..
Second theory what they are explaining did happen or what little bit they can remember. Which if so from the sounds of it Trakeena, Goldar, and the original Lord Zedd met their demise.
And the entity revived them all...with exception of Zedd riving his body, powers, but implanted his soul into it while giving access to both and Zedds memories...even with trouble getting good grasp of
While third theory is similar to first only these are the Goldar and Trakeena from the power rangers show universe and they were revived and placed in this reality with slightly altered memories..
Right now of the three he was leaning toward the second as he looked over at the two, "From your words I can only come to one conclusion.." he said his body flashing red as he worked to display Zedd anger, "As much as it disgusts me to admit it....it appears from what little we can all account...it all points to us all dying!"
He exclaimed banging his armrest in anger
"Dying?!!!" cried Trakeena in shock "what..what do you mean by dying?!!! I feel quite alive thank you very much!"
"Think Trakeena actually THINK!" Zedd said raising from the throne as he started to pace, "Goldar last memories were of me turning to dust before darkness..." He pointed at her, "you're last memory is fire and pain after facing a enemy.."
He said and clenching his staff, "And as for myself.." He paused as a scene of him...or Zedd seeing a bright light wave heading toward him flashed through his mind before...nothing, "is that cursed light.."
He said giving a growl as his body flashed red realizing that the Zordon Wave or Z-Wave had happen though in different way, "It's clear that whatever that light was it destroyed me and Goldar.."
He said bringing his staff on the ground, "While you either met your end at that Ranger hands or were finished off by the same light.."
He explained to the two
"you dont think that Zordon did something that could have the potential to kill not only you but all of us?" called Goldar
Zedd gave a growl, "If there is any force for good I've learned not to underrestimate Goldar.." He said looking over at his enforcer, "It is Zordon of Eltar.."
He said with a low growl easily recalling how the destruction of Zordon tank somehow lead to a energy wave that destroyed the united alliance of evil in the series. Honestly with that detail it was honestly surprising Zordon hadn't pulled a kamikaze move sooner if you thought about it from a outside perspective, "hmm but if i'm right.."
He rubbed his chin, "That leaves the matter of what...or who we owe our apparent resurrection too.." He said looking over at the two, "And while Mumm-Ra might be the first suspect that comes to mind something tells me he actually shares our circumstances.."
He told him in a speculating tone shaking his head, "No some other force is at work here."
"tch someone want you back? ok I can see what they want ME back..but you? either is someone really dumb...or more powerful than you which sounds scary" said Trakeena
Zedd gave a warning growl, "I'd choose your words carefully Trakeena.." Zedd said taking several steps and stopping in front of her his red visor staring inot her eyes, "your father is ally and truthfully i've grown somewhat fond of you while you served under my command."
He told her causing the first on guard Trakeena to give a blink of surprise shooting him a shocked look alongside Golder, "But.." Zedd raised a hand cupping her cheek, "I only tolerate so much disrespect to a point...no matter how amusing and cute you can be~"
He said gently tapping her cheek before turning back to his throne with Trakeena mouthing the word cute, "But yes you are right whoever our mysterious benefactor is they are likely powerful.."
he said sitting back on his throne, "And their motives are a mystery.." He said looking over at the course, "But the situation is clear.."
He told them, "We have been dead for a unknown amount of time, and resurrected by a unknown party for unknown purpose." He growled, "with that all said there is only one course of action I see before us.."
"And what is that my lord." Goldar asked with a bow as Zedd leaned forward, "We play our benefactors game.."
He said in a devious tone
"and what game is that?" asked Trakeena still quite confused at Zedd´s words
"Simple my dear.." Zedd said looking over at her, "We start off fresh and we CONQUER!" He roared raising up from his throne as he raised his staff sending strikes of lightning all around the room, "We conquer this planet we find sitting in front of us this Earth and we crush it's protectors!"
He said clenching a fist, "We rebuild my Empire and remind the universe why Lord Zedd is the Emperor of Evil!" He exclaimed with a dark wide and if he had a face he'd be smiling wide at Golar and Trakeena with the former giving his own excited grin while Trakeena he thought he saw a look of awe and interest in her gaze, "I know not how long we might have been gone.."
He walked down his throne steps, "Or what angle our resurrector has.." He said, "But I know this.." He said banging his staff against the ground, "I AM LORD ZEDD!"
He yelled, "AND I CONTROL MY OWN DESTINY NO ONE ELSE!"
"yes YES!!!!" Goldar celebrated "the universe soon will bow to your greatest my lord!!!!"
"yeah..ok...good plan..ehh one thing..what about the guy in the pyramid?" she asked "is he with us or what?"
"As of now Mumm-Ra have agreed to a truce." Zedd told the two, "and to see where said truce leads." He added with a shrug, "whether we become allies or clash remains to be seen."
He said as he walked toward the balcony looking out toward the pyramid, "But right now he's more useful to us if allowed to operate freely against this planets protectors." He told before adding with a smirking undertone, "Besides nothing wrong with a little healthy friendly competition between neighbors is there~"
"well considering you probably will end up either burning him or end burn...I suppose there isn't much to do" said Trakeena "So..Earth? ok...so what's the plan?"
Zedd gave a hum looking over at the planet truly it was a beautiful breath taking sight, "For the long term we have several priority goals."
he stated walking to the balcony railing clicking a hand on it, "We need to learn how long we were dead, the identity of our benefactor and their goals, the state of the galaxy including our rivals, enemies, and of course allies.."
he said giving Trakeena a nod recalling her father ideally wondering if he was still alive and would be either a problem or a boon, "And of course we need to learn what new powers like the Cluster have formed during our....shall we say leave of absence."
He explained to them some of the long term goals though internally on the benefactor angle he knew that was one goal that likely wouldn't be achieved and internally he hoped the entity behind this only remained as a spectator
"ufff...a lot of work" complained Trakeena.
"if you dont like that I think we can find you a good workplace like cleaning bathrooms if you want!" called Goldar "seems a better place for a bug like you!"
"And a ugly monkey like you belongs in a cage!" Trakeena snapped raising her staff threateningly with Lord Zedd ideally noting it was her second staff from Power Rangers Lost Galaxy the pone possessing the insect encased in amber at the tip that she gained in the show after her fathers death
Noting it down not only ideally in interest but also remembering that this particular staff was also more powerful than her original one....though that may of partially been do to Trakeena growth in strength and motivation for vengeance but he waved it off as he snapped at the two, "ENOUGH!"
He said banging his staff on the ground, '"While normally i'd find your bickering amusing now is not the time!" He thundered out in warning giving the two a dark glare, "We already face a challenging journey ahead of us without having to worry about my two top generals ripping each other to shreds!"
He said with a low growl, "As my claimed most loyal warrior and the daughter of Scorpious you two should know better!"
"Im sorry my lord...its just that this bug seems to forget her place" kneeled Goldar.
"Princess of the bugs you simian!!" Trakeena cried
"Urg.." Zedd groan rubbing his grilled face, "It's time like this I wonder if King Mondo, Dark Specter, or even that fool Devitox every had to deal with things like this.." He said aloud
"...At least im a capable warrior that can fight!" called Goldar "what can you do outside complaining every time you break a nail?"
Trakeena gave a slight growl while he cheek flushed in embarrassment recalling some of her earlier complaints back when her training under Zedd and Goldar first started and the monkey never failed to throw them back in her face no matter how far she had come since than, "You want to find out.."
She said as her staff tip began to glow a toxic green while Zedd growled out, "ENOUGH!" He thundered sending strikes of lightning around the throne room, "YOU CAN BICKER LATER FOCUS NOW!"
He thundered glaring at the two, "And is this really how a future evil Queen of the universe behaves herself?!"
Trakeena and Goldar both fell on the floor at the sudden attack.
"He started it!!!" cried the alien princess
"And i'm ending it!" Zedd said banging his staff on the ground giving a groan, "Honestly why do I feel more like a single father than a evil emperor right now?" He asked before noticing some of the Putties he sent off earlier had return, "Well did you manage to locate a communicator or anything new worth noting?"
He asked with a irritated growl toward the two Z-Putties..
Both foot soldiers nodded and between their wobble they pointed to one of the towers
"Hmm the tower..." Zedd said looking over at the tower realizing it was among the areas he had yet to fully explore, "You found something in the tower?"
As the puddies nod eagerly toward their master, "It is a communicator!" Trakeena demanded turning her attention away from Goldar and a dark glare at the foot soldiers
While she didn't want to believe Zedds crazy theory a part of her had to admit it made sense in a twisted way...and like he said they could have been...dead for evils knows how long.
As such it was imperative she learned what had become of her father and to inform him his daughter lived again!
The putties nodded again.
it looked like a communicator for them.
"Out of my way princess has daddy to call!" said the bug princess pushing the soldiers away in route for the tower
"Hey Lord Zedd did not dismiss you!" Goldar called angrily waving a sword at her back with Zedd giving a wave of his hand, "Let her be Goldar.."
He said walking forward placing his hand on his right hand shoulder, "Besides.." He looked over at where Trakeena left, "this might be a chance to find out more what's happen since we've been away.."
He said before he walked off and and gestured for Goldar to follow him, "Or at least a chance to see if Scorpius is alive or not." He said aloud with Goldar giving a blink before giving a agreeing growl, "I understand my lord."
As the two followed Trakeena to the tower
(Later Palace tower)
"Out of my way!" Trakeena demanded throwing several putties standing in the door way of the room to the side as she barged in, "Where is it?!" She demanded glaring at Zedd lackey's, "Where's the communicator?!" She roared with the putties flinching but pointed at the room center just as Zedd and Goldar walked in
The room was mostly empty except from the control panel in the center just under an holographic projector
"Hmm a impressive facility." Zedd said looking around, as walked into the room with Goldar, "I must gave our benefactor this.."
He said as Trakeena walked toward the control panel, "They not only know my preferred taste in decoration but they knows the quality a evil emperor deserves~"
He said with a dark chuckle as Trakeena rolled her eyes, "Yeah, yeah you've got a fan now let me contact daddy." She said punching in the proper communication code before clicking the final key, "Come on, come on.."
She said tapping her finger impatiently on the console, "Pick up daddy, pick up.." She said as she started to feel her eyes water, "Please.." She plead out to whatever evil powers were out there that her father would pick up...that he would be not only alive and okay but as powerful as ever
The hologram remained blank for a moment...then
NUMBER NOT FOUND
began flashing on big white letters
Trakeena stared wordlessly at the holographic image for several moments as her staff slipped out of her hands falling to the floor filling the room with a heavy silence as Goldar and Zedd actually exchanged looks before the evil emperor stepped forward, "Trakeena.."
He said his tone actual soft much to Goldar shock never having heard his master speak like this and his shock only grew at the next few words, "are you okay?" Zedd asked gently placing his hand on Trakeena shoulder giving it a gentle squeeze
"ok?...why shouldnt I? I mean...this is obviously busted...its not connecting right...we must be out of range probably" she said with cut voice
Zedd gave her a look of concern, "Trakeena.." He said in a low soothing voice, "There is no shame in grieving..." He said with a sigh, "especially not under these circumstances..."
"circumstances? there isn't...no...circumstances..." she said before running out the room
"Trakeena.." Goldar called out actually in concern rather than anger at seeing her in this state as she had always been so annoying and proud to see her so low in spirits...felt unnatural, "Leave her be Goldar.."
Lord Zedd said as the loyal monster turned toward his lord, "she need time to think.."
He said as he started to walk pass Goldar, "For now we must get to work.." He said with a dark undertone, "it's clear a great deal of time has likely passed since Zordons trap.." He said with a dark growl clenching the staff tightly actually feeling true anger...seeing Trakeena like that had stirred something in him for some reason, "So it's time to remind the universe the power of Lord Zedd!"
He declared grandly as he walked out of the communicaton room with Goldar following him, "Yes my lord!" The monster said eagerly while internally swearing not to fail his master again nor let history repeat itself
His lord died once do to his failure...it will not happen again, he thought with narrowed eyes
(Later back in the throne room)
"Now than.." Zedd said walking back into the throne room, "The first step to getting back into the swing of things and testing the protectors of Earth a bit more.." He said as he headed toward the balcony with Goldar following loyally behind him, "This planet will be the staging ground and catalyst to my grand return as master of the universe!"
"And I will be more that honored if you let me go and beat this so called protectors in your name!" said Goldar sword in hand "I will crush them like miserable insects!"
Zedd at this let out a laugh while he was unsure what caused the entity to send Trakeena and Goldar his way he actually happy at this twist.
Not only for greater assistance he could trust...but also because it'd be nice to have some company in this place outside of the puddies or his mummy neighbor, "in time Goldar, in time.." He said clenching his staff looking up at Earth, "I believe a small field test is needed first.."
He said giving a thoughtful hum, "It's apparently been to long since i've created a monster after all~" Zedd remarked with a dark chuckle, "And I believe i'll start off with a easy one to get the measure of this planets protectors.."
he said with a laugh, "Just to see how strong they are really~" He told Goldar before adding with a another laugh, "And if me going easy on them is enough to destroy them than they weren't worth my attention in the first place~"
He said with Goldar giving a agreeing cheer, "Though honestly i'm hoping this world puts up a proper fight.." Zedd said clenching his staff, "This world will be the catalyst to my return to power as the universe true ruler i'd expect nothing less.."
"yessyesss!!!!" Goldar celebrated "and the universe soon will bow before you!!!!"
"Yes..~" Zedd hissed as he raised his right hand to his head, "But first is finding the right tool to create my first monster~"
He said before using his Telescopic Vision another ability he had been praciticing and putting to use for past week to watch some of the heroes of Nicktropolis...and perhaps shall we say do some close research on some of the girls...hehe~
But putting that aside he believed he knew just the monster he wanted to create or rather recreate from power rangers only with the Lord Zedd touch...perhaps a bit of power boost...it should serve as a excellent first test against not only the heroes further...but first test of actually creating a mosnter for the first time something he was quite excited about
Besides this particular monster and his appetite was always a favorite of his back when he was a child~
he thought with amusement as his telescopic vision ray focused on the city as he sought what he needed
(Nicktropolis same time)
A certain football headed child by the name of Arnold Shortman was walking alongside his best friends Gerald a boy who had his back since kindergarten and Abner his pet pig since he was in diapers looking around at all the people setting up for the big event, "Mmmhmm can't believe it's time for the annual food eating contest again."
Gerald said with a smirk looking over at Arnold, "you ready to take the gold for the 2nd time my man?"
"well as winner of last year I need to defend my tittle" said the football head "grandma is actually has been training me for the last week to at least give a fight as im not sure if I can stomach this type of competitions more that once"
"hehe well hope you've worked up a appetite." Gerald said smirking as Abner onked up at his owner, "word on the street is the competition is particularly fierce this year.."
With Arnold frowning, "Seymour competing again.." He asked warily remembering and realizing he had only beaten that boy and his appetite last year because he had filled himself up before the competition began however Gerald winced at the question looking away, "Gerald?"
Arnold asked in concern with Gerald sighing, "Word going around he was one of the people hurt during the invasion last week.." He said knowing his friend wouldn't like this and Arnold eyes widen, "He's okay.."
Gerald said holding up his hands, "But he ain't in any condition for a food eating contest right now to say the least.."
"uff thats good...man I still cant believe what happen that day" Arnold said as they crossed a street...and gazing in some construction trucks driving by "I mean a week after that and we are just finishing the cleaning of the affected areas"
"Tell me about it.." Gerald said shaking his head in disbelief, "I mean a alien invasion that's one thing.." he said with a shrug as the boys continued their walk, "That crazy robot Vexus has been in news reports back since my dad was kid.."
Reminding old records he did for school report about Vexus supposedly having clashed with Nora Wakeman back in day mother XJ9 herself back in the day along with various other heroes..
He mentioned to Arnold before exclaiming out in disbelief, "But two giants popping out of nowhere on top of a surprise alien invasion!" He shook his head in disbelief
"And no word of where they came from" said Arnold "neither me or my grandma buy the story of them being part of the Cluster...more since have seen online videos of them fighting against each other"
"Yeah.." Gerald said with a frown, "I mean I know that one robot Smyty or whatever was with the Cluster.." He said waving his hand, "But something about how he went from Vexus lackey to living large...it feels off."
The boy said rubbing his chin before asking ideally, "What do you think is going on?" He asked his friend as Arnold only frowned in worry as he looked over at the dinner that was being set up for the competition, "hopefully nothing that will lead to Nicktropolis becoming the next Miracle City.."
The young boy said in a grave voice of worry as both boys gave a wince of fear at that scenario both remembering that particular history under Mr. Simmons quite well..
"yeah...well...we have more heroes that Miracle so...thats an advantage right?2 asked Gerald as he and Arnold crossed another street reaching the dinner where the competition was being held
"Yeah...you're right.." Arnold said with a uneasy smile after all the only hero Miracle City had had was White Pantera but that was like back when he was in his teens or so at the most, "i'm sure they got things handled right Abner.."
He said down to his pig who smiled up at him while they entered the dinner, "Really what's the worst that could happen." Gerald said with a shrug as the boys shared a laugh entering the dinner excited for the competiton
(back at the moon)
"Hehe what's the worst you ask?" Zedd asked mocking with a dark laugh feeling giddy dark anticipation fill him, "Let me show you!" He roared out pointing his staff straight at Earth before sending a blast of lightning straight toward his target while thinking hard on his intentions and desire
(Back in Nicktropolis)
Arnold and Gerald walked to the gathered crowd among the dinner seeing a wide table set for the eating competition but before they could take another step a loud nose sounded out like thunder
BOOM!
Startling all the dinners and before everyone knew it next they saw what seemed a blast of lightning come through the roof and hit Arnold pet pig
"OOK!"
"ABNER!" Arnold screamed out worried before a flash of light blinded everyone for a moment before it cleared away and when he and everyone saw the sight before them everyone eyes widen in shock, "Hehahah i'm starving what's there to eat in this dump~"
Instead of a normal pig was a creature the size of an adult man that was...well....the only way to described would be a hideous pig face with pig legs and feet...both coming bellow him..and from the size of its beg mouth as they were hands; he also was wearing a man helmet
A huge helmet that reminded some people of the trojans with it large size covering the creatures large head which seem to compose most of it's body and nervously many people noticed it's large mouth filled to the brim with sharp teeth, "A-Abner.."
Arnold questioned out in shock toward the creatures who merely looked at him giving a snort laughing, "Hehe not anymore names Pudgy Pig and i'm hungry!"
The creatures declared eagerly rubbing it's hands greedily together, "And by order of my master this entire city's food supply is my personal buffet!"
It cried out eagerly turning toward the large table set up with the food for the contest before it open it's mouth and started to inhale creating a tunneling sucking vortex sucking every last bit of food on the table into it's ravenous mouth without bothering to chew
Of coarse the precise of a sudden pig monster eating everything had the expected response.
"help!!!"
"monster!!!"
"someone call the police!!"
"ahhhhh!!!"
Total panic and a stampede of people running way from the dinner
Though some remained behind like, "Arnold!" Gerald called out toward his friend arm reaching as he found himself dragged along with the fleeing crowd but Arnold was rushing toward the pig monster, "Abner stop it please!"
He said touching the pig monsters leg, "This isn't you!" The boy cried shaking his head in disbelief, "you need to stop so we can get you some help!"
"Oh i do need help" said the pig before slapping Arnold away "help to find more food to eat!!" he called breaking through the doors of the dinner"snort snort...I smell with my little nose..." his eyes fell on a store not far away.
"score!"
The pig monster wasted no time in rushing toward the butcher shop while Arnold groaned weakly on the ground rubbing his head in pain, "Abner.." He said in a broken tone of worry and pain, "What...happen to you?" He asked with deep worry for perhaps his oldest friend and companion
as this was happening the owner of Green Meats Mr. Green was stepping out of his shop having heard the screaming wondering what was going, "Hey's what's with all the..." He began to demand before he saw what looked like a giant pig monster charging toward him causing him to call out with fear ,"MONSTER!
Just as Pudgy Pig jumped crashing through the shops window his mouth salivating when he saw the assortment of meat all for the taking and much like before he open his mouth and started to inhale it all sucking it into his endless gullet
"yum yum yum...umm some might call it cannibalism...but I call it delicious" the monster laughed in delight before turning around
filing filing diling.
"and I have space for dessert" he declared as he noticed an ice-cream truck coming by
Willie the jolly olly man the ice cream man who ironically hates kids despite his job was frowning as he drove down the street, "Bunch of ungrateful brats paying me freaking pennies.." He muttered bitterly at his last customer only for his eyes to widen when he saw a figure come out of no where, "What in!?"
He screamed out seeing what appeared some giant mutant pig monster screaming at him ,"You scream I scream WE ALL SCREAM FOR ICE CREAM!"
"AAAAAH!" Willie yelled as he swerved and ended up crashing into a fire hydrant on the side walk
"hey! dont get my ice cream wet!" cried the monster walking and tearing the back doors of the truck open
"Arg.." Willie groaned out falling out of the driver seat onto the pavement while Pudgy Pig looked at all the ice cream in the truck gave a lick of his lips cackle out, "Hope this doesn't give me brain freeze~"
He joked before he opened his mouth and started to inhale his treats
"Ahhhhhh!!!!! mommy!!!" cried the ice-cream man running away.
Though Pudgy Pig gave him no care as he quickly devoured the whole of the ice cream truck showing no sign of a brain free as he let out a please groan, "Hmm the fact it's free only makes it sweeter~"
He said with a chuckle, "Now.." He raised up his snout sniffing out more delicious smells, "What can I get my trotters on next~"
sniffing the pig began walking down the street with Arnold finally recovering and exciting the dinner looking for the pig
"Abner!!" he called noticing the smashed truck.
"Arnold!!!" Gerald called running to his friend "oh thank god you ok"
"Gerald where did Abner go!?" Arnold said to his friend ignoring his concern for the moment, "Abner?!" Gerald repeated in disbelief, "you mean the pig monster that's going down town on any food he sees!"
He exclaimed with Arnold frowning, "It's not his fault!" He said sternly to his friend, "That lightning..whatever it was did this this him!" He said clenching his fists but gave a slight wince as his hand went to his side, "I need to help him.."
He told Gerald who shook his head in disbelief, "Help him?!" He yelled looking at Arnold in concern, "Are you trying to end up next on the menu?!"
"he is my friend Gerald! my closest pet!" called Arnold "I cant simply abandon him like that!"
"Arnold listen to me.." Gerald said grabbing his friend by the shoulders, "Abner been turned into a MONSTER!" He yelled shaking Arnold, "If you go after him he'll eat you alive...LITERALLY!"
"But..But..."
BOOM!!!
an explosion close called their attention allowing Arnold to break free from Gerald and run into that direction.
(some streets down)
"hahahaha its my lucky day!!" Pudgy Pig celebrated after causing a whole banana transporting truck crashed (causing a close by story to be smashed in and some light poles to fall) and causing the street to be filled with bananas
"I might not be a monkey but this little piggy loves him some bananas~" He cheered as he began to suck up all of the delicious food and once again finished in practical a flash but just as he finished his meal he heard a voice behind him, "And this Monkey loves bringing naughty piggies to justice!"
"Eh?"
"MONKEY MAN!!!!"
a Mary fist hit the pig sending him flaying away from the truck.
"oink!!! hey what gives?" the said in anger only to turn to see a tall thin man with light brown curly hair dressed in a made-up outfit of a white shirt (with a big green M on it), a green cape, blue stitched pants and monkey slippers in his feet.
right now his left arm looked like the one of a black colored gorilla
"Hey what's the big idea interrupting my meal you jerk!" Pudgy Pig called out angrily waving a razor sharp trotter in the jerk face who merely snort, "What's the big idea of causing chaos and stealing food?!"
The man asked challengingly entering a battle stance as Pudgy gave a growl, "It's my buffet!" Pudgy Pig cried out angrily stomping a foot on the ground, "My masters said so, and that means everyone better not get in the way between me and my meal!"
"well sorry but this monkeyman wont let you steal other monkeyman´s food like that!" declared Monkey man hitting his chest like an actual gorilla and charging against the pig
"Than i'll make a meal out of you!" Pudgy Pig roared out as he started to charge straight toward Monkey Man tilting his giant head/face down in his furious charge with his helmet actually giving off a brief red glow
Monkey Man tried to hit him again only for his fist to impact the helmet and bouncing of..leaving him open for the pig to slash atheism with his "arms" but the hero managed to roll out the way and try attack from behind only to end with the same result
"Hehe that the best you got~" Pudgy chuckled as he twisted around and lunged forward with his sharp teeth mouth gaping open attempting to bite down at him only for Monkey Man eyes to widen before his legs transformed in a flash of light into that of browned fur covered monkey legs as he sprang back narrowingly dodging the bite as he backflipped in the air landing in a crouch across the street
Glaring at Pudgy Pig who gave annoyed growl, "That's enough playing with my food!" The monster snapped as he opened his large gaping maw and once again began to inhale this time targeting Monkey Man as a vortex was created with the intent to suck him in
"wha..whao..whoa!!!" the hero actually felt the suction "tail of spider monkey!!!" he cried as a long hairy tail grew from his butt and tied itself to a close by light pole
though as he made the new appendage hung on as tightly to the pole as he could the vortex didn't let out as Pudgy Pig simply growled and seemed to take a deeper inhale increasing the strength of the vortex attempting to pull Monkey Man in, who was helplessly flaying into the air against the winds from the vortex with his leverage on the pole being the only thing that kept him from becoming Pudgy next meal.
But he gritted his teeth realizing that he couldn't keep the hold on much longer if the monster vortex kept growing stronger
BOOM!!
a small explosion hit the pig on the back forcing him to stop.
"Everyone freeze!!!
a couple of police cars and one military vehicle stopped by with four cops and 8 soldiers all pointing their weapons at the pig.
even if there was a week after the attack, there were still some military presence in the city so it dint took long for the news about a "monster attack" to reach the closer patrol alongside the local law.
However their attack did nothing to harm Pudgy Pig but rather only made him madder, "Grrr..RAAAH!" he roared whirling around with a nasty glare, "What is with you jerks and ruining my meal!" He snapped before charging forward toward the group of 8 soldiers first who raised what appeared to be advanced weaponry before opening fire each of their weapons shooting lasers
But Pudgy Pig did not stop his charge only lowing his head face causing all of the blasts to either miss or hit his helmet instead and in time at all he hit the group brawling them over while sending a few flying
"GAH!" Before whirling around to slash another soldier who kept trying to fire at him only to be sent flying back at a slash from the pig monsters sharp trotter
"fall back fall back!!!" one soldier cried "we need backup!!"
"no...what you need is some salt and pepper!" he said opening his mouth again releasing his vortex. this time targeting the weapons of the soldiers
"What the?!" One of the soldiers cried out as they all found themselves unable to keep their grips on their weapons and could only watch helplessly as the blasters flew into the creatures mouth before Pudgy snapped it shut seemingly chewing for a few seconds before letting out a burg, "Urp...hmm..got some kick to it~"
The monster said with a wicked cackle before eying the solders and gave a lick of his lip, "Hmm I wonder how military jerks taste~" He said causing all the soldiers to suddenly freeze with fear at those words as the pig monster took several steps closer to them with it's eyes gleaming with malicious intent and hunger
"MONKEY MAN!!!"
But the monster forgot about the original pest to his meal as the hero he was fighting climbed up the walls (his arms now extra large and with white fur) before launching himself from the building kicking the pig on the back its head
"Hey what gives!" Pudgy demanded whirling here and there trying to shake the Monkey quite literal off his back, "GET OFF ME!" He demanded attempting fruitlessly to reach up to slash or grab at him found himself unable to reach, "THIS ISN'T FUNNY!"
"hahahahaha Monkey see monkey do!!!" he said as he began using the head of the creature as a drum
"ARG QUIT IT!" Pudgy demanded running around trying to shake him off, "YOU"RE GIVING ME A HEADACHE!"
Though as he was distracted the soldiers took the chance to retreat falling back to the position of the four police officers, "We need to fall back!" one soldier shouted to his fellows and the officers, "But.."
One cop stuttered out but the soldier snapped, "No buts!" He said giving a stern glare, "That thing literal ate our weapons we aren't equiped to handle it." He said harshly, "best thing we can do is let the vigilante distract it till a registered hero arrives.."
The leader soldier said in a grim tone before adding with a smirk, "with any luck we'll be able to apprehend both the monster and a criminal~" He said though a couple of the police exchange uncomfortable looks at that particular comment
While back with said monster and criminal Pudgy had had a enough of his head being used as a drum so spotting a building he tilted his head as down he could make it and started to charge, "I"M GOING TO MAKE YOU INTO A PANCAKE!"
"oh oh...time to monkey away!" cried the monkey hero before his legs turned hairy allowing him to jump off the pig in time for it to smash against the wall
"BOOOM!"
With the force of Pudgy charge actually destroying it..and the pig didn't stop there as he continued the charge unaware that the pesk had already jumped off
BOOM!
And instead continued to charge into and crash through multiple buildings leaving huge gaping holes in the process
BOOM!
BOOM!
"oh oh..ok thats not good" said the Monkey man running after the pig.
(not far away)
"eh?" Grandma Gertie looked up for a moment in confusion "you guy hear something?" she asked...she could swear she hears something...approaching?
"you mean outside this pack of gluttons?" asked Grandpa Phil in disgust as he and the rest of the inhabitants of the Boarding house were down in the dinning room with the remains of Arnold's "training" in front of them (enough food to feed an army) and the tenants of the house falling onto it like a pack or rabbit dogs
"Hey I heard that!" Called out Ernie Potts as he took a bite out of a chicken leg, "And would you rather good food go to waste?" He asked with a arched brow, "Hehehe short man is right it'd just be a waste to throw away such delicious grub~"
Said Oskar Kokoshka as his wife Suzie drinked calmly from some tea beside him whle Ernie shot Oskor a glare for mentioning his height like that but took a breath, "For once I agree with the bum."
He said jabbing a finger over at Oskar, "No sense in letting the left overs from Arnolds training for that contest rot or go to waste." He said taking a bite out of a banana, "Yes and a good meal is just what we need to calm our nerves after the last week." The last sunset arms boarding house resident Mr. Hyunh said eating a sandwich
Causing all to grimace from remembering the invasion that happen last week though unnoticed Gertie was distracted as she swore she could hear something
"everyone keep quiet!!!" the older woman cried in military voice before kneeling until his eyes were in the same level of the table "look" she said gazing upon a glass of orange juice.
Ripple
"What in the?" Phil began to say scratching at his head before everyone frozen seeing everything on the table begin to shake as they heard a rumble, "Ah it is earthquake save me Suzie!" Oscar cried out quite quite cowardly and pathetically as he latched onto his wife who gained a disgruntled expression as the room began to shake
However before anyone could say anything else a large explosion sounded out
BOOM!
an entire section of the wall exploded and a figure rushed through the entrance hall bursting through the front door where it finally stopped.
"Oink Oink...hey! where that monkey go?" cried the pig monster once he finally stopped "sniff..sniff...and what smells so good?" he continued turning to the hole on the boarding house gazing on the food in the table
And as he saw the grub Pudgy Pig forgot the earlier annoyance as his eyes widen with greed, "Food!"
He yelled before jumping up and all but body slamming the table breaking it in the process with him falling through as he started to gobble up the grub while all the Sunset residents took shocked fearful steps back, "What in the hell is that thing?"
Phil called out his hands going to head in shock, "It is a evil pig demon here to destroy us all!" Mr. Hyunh said clutching fearfully onto Phil making the old man scowl and grumble
"Demon or not he entered the wrong house!!!" cried Grandma Gertie taking a broom and moving to attack the pig with the agility of a ninja
"Pookie wait!" Phil called out toward his wife holding out his arm while rest of the residents spoke up, "It's too dangerous!" Suzie called out before blinking as she looked toward her husband for support only to deadpan when she saw him cowering in the corner sucking his thumb
"Old gal got guts." Ernie said looking nervously at this, "We must stop her!" Hyunh said but before they could move to do so she began whacking at the pig monster, "Get!" Whack! "Out!" Whack!" "Of!" Whack!" "Here!"
Though the pig it seemed didn't really feel anything or if he did didn't give her notice as he continued to slobber and feast on the food that had fallen to the ground, "And you owe me a new table too!" Gertie added giving another whack toward the back of the helmet
The pig finally turned...and caught the broom with his mouth before munching it and swallowing it
"Hmm bit dry.." He committed nonchalantly before standing up with a burp as Gertie looked at the bitten off end of her broom with a blink, "Hmm what else you got to eat around here?"
Pudgy asked with a blink before rubbing his head, "And why does this place seem familiar?" He muttered
"MONKEY MAN!!!"
a big rock hit him in the head.
"Get away from these monkey people!!!" cried the hero (back with gorilla arms) as it picked up another piece of destroyed wall throwing it at the pig
"Arg what's it going to take to get this monkey off my back!" Pudgy snapped raising his arms to block the debris, "All I want is to eat in peace is that too much ask?!" He demanded in fury glaring while Monkey Man huffed, "When you monkey around terrorizing innocent people while stealing food yes!"
He said throwing another piece of the wall with the pig monster growled as he caught this piece with his mouth before biting down and eating it than glared at the hero, 'Well than no more mr nice piggy!"
Behind him Phil and Ernie where busy trying to get everyone out (and keep Pookie from rushing in again)
Pudgy then charged at Monkey man ready to this time smash the monkey into grounded meat
But Monkey Man glared and stood his ground meeting the charge by raising up his gorilla arms with the intent to attempt to catch and hold the villainous in place
Risky considering it put him close to the pigs mouth and vortex but there was a chance it's mouth and stomach could be it's weak point he thought internally hoping he wasn't about to become a Monkey meal as Pudgy Pig lunged forward
The two met in a clash.
Monkey Man felt himself being pushed but managed to keep his ground as he used his gorilla arm and hands to keep the mouth of the pig closed
"Grrrrr!" Something Pudgy Pig did not enjoy one bit as he raised up his trotters and slashed at the arms gripping his jaws shut
Monkey Man held back the pain...the pig was quite strong and those hits hurt but keeping his mouth shut seems to eb the best way to stop it
However Pudgy Pig didn't intend to make it easier as he continued to slice at him with his razor sharp trotters before deciding it was time to bring out the big guns....or utensils
As he raised his trotters and in a flash or orangish energy two giants sized novelty utensils appeared as large of Pudgy Pig a knife and fork though despite their comical size they seemed to exude a deadly sharpness as Monkey Man glanced up at them with wide eyes before Pudgy Pig wit ha wicked gleam in his own eyes brought them down
"Ahhhh!!!" Cried the hero jumping away before the utensils could cut him
"hahahaha time to add monkey meat to the menu!" cried the pig hitting his giant fork and knife together
The metal clicking together with a ominous clang as Pudgy Pig walked slowly forward while Monkey Man grimaced shifting into another battle stance keeping his gorilla arms but before they could make another move a voice screamed out
"ABNER STOP! Arnold screamed out from the hole in the wall the pig had created earlier having followed the trail of destruction to find his transformed pig and his horror had grown when he ended up finding him at their home now heavily damaged fighting Monkey Man, "PLEASE THIS ISN"T WHO YOU ARE?!"
"ARNOLD?!!!" Phil cried noticing his grandson "what are you doing here?!!! get out of there!!!!"
The others had already evacuated outside watching fearfully from the door wary or window from the street but hearing Phils cry at his grandson name they all froze filled ice drop in their stomaches ,"KID GET THE HELL OUT THERE NOW!"
Ernie cried out with the other residents echoing the cries of concern and Gertie about to rush in and lay a smack down heedless of the danger to herself to save her grandson but Arnold merely shook his head and yelled out, "ITS ABNER GUYS!"
He yelled not breaking his eyes from Pudgy Pig, "THE MONSTERS ABNER!" He yelled causing them all to go stock still as Phil yelled out, "WHAT?!" He looked over at the pig monster, "Did he get into some nuclear waste or something?!"
He cried out in disbelief while Arnold shook his head, "Some crazy lightning appeared out of nowhere and turned him into this." He rushed explaining with Monkey Man listening closely at the revealed information while giving the boy a look of concern recognizing the young monkey well as not only a good heart civilian but also a friend to monkey man to see him like this did not make him happy at all
"Abner please.." Arnold plead out toward Pudgy Pig, "Whatever did this to you...whatever going through your head.." He stepped cautiously toward Pudgy Pig while a out of breath Gerald arrived behind him leaning against the wall as he caught his breath only for his eyes to go wide at the sight he saw before him at his best bud walking straight to the monster!
"We can get you help.." Arnold finished looking pleadingly up at Pudgy Pig, "Please.."
"oink oink you again? ohhh time to see if that watermelon head taste like" said the monster bringing up his fork ready to use it on Arnold.
Monkey man ran towards Arnold.
Gerald and Philip cried Arnold's name.
Everyone looked in terror as the utensil grew closer.
FOOOOOM!!!!
only for a gust of wind to suddenly appear taking Arnold away.
"whoa...that was close" Arnold suddenly found himself in someone´s arms "hey kid haven't you be thought to not get close to monsters?" a female voice called.
Arnold looked up to see he was being carried on arms of a dark skinned woman with black hair dressed in a dark blue sleeves top, dark blue fingerless gloves, a grey pelt belt with a buckle with a "four element" buckle, deep sea blue pants and brown fur boots.
she was actually "skating" over what looked like an air bubble.
Arnolds eyes widen as he recognized the girl as Korra the teenage daughter of Avatar who inherited her fathers powers over the four elements. The media had called her Avatar Jr much to her protests and embarrassment at the title so she mostly went by the Elementist till she one day inherits the Avatar mantle/title
Arnold had seen her around here and there in the city a few times fighting crime and she was actually among the people who spoke up in his and his friends defense after the incident with that corrupt businessman Schech who tried to tear down his neighborhood but told them blunty afterwards to lead dealing with creeps to real heroes
Much to Helga disgruntlement with Gerald and Phoebe having to hold her back from lunging at the girl after she walked off...truthfully he didn't know what to feel about the girl she did good work but she seemed pretty cocky and to love the spotlight
Though right now his opinion didn't matter as he shook his head vehemently, "That monster is my friend!" He snapped with Korra giving him a wide eyed look, "Some freaky lightning turned him into this!"
He exclaimed repeating himself yet again
Korra frowned.
"it that so?" she asked as she stopped next to the worry family of the boy "sorry to say freaky lightning or not your friend basically demolished 5 blocks worth of buildings in his way here and I must stop it before it causes more damage" she said setting the boy down
"But it's not his fault.." Arnold said weakly as he winced knowing that right now Abner was a danger to everybody but still...he was his friend, "If I can just talk to him i'm sure.."
He tried to say only for Korra to shake her head, "Forget it.." She said giving him a stern look, "whatever did this to him doesn't matter right now.." She said crossing her arms though internally would be passing along this information to her dad, "because right now your friend is a serious danger to the city and is going to get someone hurt if he isn't stopped."
She said but gave Arnold sympathetic look when she saw him wince, "But hey don't worry.." She began to walk off, "i'm sure my dad and the geeks like Wakeman can figure out a way to turn him back to normal after we capture him."
She said before giving a smirk, "Though that doesn't mean I won't be giving him some tough love first.." she said punching a fist into her open palm before creating a sir scooter and shooting off back toward the fight
"ok little piggy the kitchen is close" called the elemental girl before jumping out the air bubble kicking it turning it into a air bullet that hit the pig with force.
"AAAAAAA!" Pudgy Pig cried out in shock as he he hit the starecase leading to the next floor of the Sunset Arms
BOOM!
Destroying from the force of Korra attack and his weight as he groaned out while Monkey Man gave a blink looking over at Korra, "Nice monkey hit." He said quite cheerily with Korra blinking at the odd phrase, "Thank..you?"
She said before shaking her head, "But don't think i'm not going to bring you in after we deal with the pig." She told him sternly focusing back at the pig monster as she entered a battle stance with Monkey Man simply nodding having expected something like that
After all wasn't exactly the first time the Avatar or his daughter head tried to catch him as apparently the Avatar believed his powers were spiritual in nature and wanted answers on their origins
But they hadn't caught him yet and they wouldn't catch him today as he too looked at their common enemy, "watch out for his mouth" He warned watching as Pudgy Pig stood back up groaning while glaring at them and raising his weapon utensils threateningly, "his teeth are sharp, his bite is hard, and he can create a powerful vortex monkey."
"powerful vortex? pfff" Korra mocked "how about this for a powerful vortex!!" she cried punching the air sending a new air wave against the creature
However Pudgy Pig simply growled and inhaled and before exhaling once again creating a vortex but one that blow rather sucked sending it against the air wave attack and overwhelming it before his attack hit Korra and Monkey Man sending flying back straight outside the Sunset Arms
"wahhhhhhh!!!!!"
"ahhhhhhh!!!"
both heroes cried by the sudden impact sending them across the street and crashing into some store´windows
BOOM!
"Arg..ugh...o-kay.." Korra said a pained winced looking over at Monkey Man, "maybe pig boy tougher than I expected." She said with a grimace as Monkey Man groaned before they began to feel wind current again only this time not blowing but sucking
Sucking right toward Pudgy Pig standing outside the store they had crashed into as he created his vortex attack to suck these annoying morsels down his gullet before turning his attention back to his city wide buffet
"whoa!!!" Korra cried as she was taking by surprise by the sudden suction.
WIPH!!!
only for a furry tail to brag her by the wrist.
"uggg...if you have a monkey plan its time to use it!!" cried Monkey Man using his gorilla arms to try to resist the vortex as his tail kept the second avatar from being absorbed
"Aaa...i'm...thinking!" Korra yelled rippling through the wind internally noting this guys wind could give her and her dads airbending a run for their money before looking closely at the attack pig before a smirk grew on her face as she got a idea, "Lets see if the pig likes it spicy!"
She yelled out before thrusting a fist forward and sent out a powerful stream of fire that of course got sucked into the vortex just like she intended heading straight toward the pigs big mouth causing Pudgy Pigs eyes to widen but found himself to late to stop his attack
"Uh..oh" He thought for a moment before he felt the heat his his mouth and stomach
"AHHHHHH!!!!!" the pig cried in pain as his mouth literally exploded in yellowish smoke "ahhh to hot!!! to hot!!!! arggggg OINK!!!!!" he cried and suddenly "GAAAAAAAGGGGG!!!" all the food, all the rubble, all the weapons he had consumed all began to be expelled from his stomach
"Hehe guess he doesn't like spicy food~" Korra joked as she and Monkey Man stood up having fallen to the ground after the vortex attacked ended, "Yes he looks like one sick monkey.."
Monkey Man said standing beside her looking over at the creature yelling out as he started to cough with a groan, "Urrrg...ah..I...I don't...feel so good.." Pudgy Pig said weakly wobbling in place as yellow smoke continued to leak out of his mouth, "anyone...got...a...antacid?"
The monster asked with one final weak groan before collapsing onto the ground
"and thats one evil pig down" said Korra feeling victorious
Though the air was soon pierced by a shout in the air, "ABNER!" Arnold yelled out running forward as he looked over at the down monster, "Oh Abner." He said his tone filled with absolute worry and sorrow causing Korra to give a slight wince knowing the monster had to be stopped didn't mean she enjoyed seeing a kid like this do to her handywork
"Easy little monkey." Monkey Man walking over toward Arnold, "It's still dangerous to get to close."
CRACK!!
but before he could came too close earth suddenly closed around him trapping him.
"Sorry Monkey Man but you are also coming with me" called Korra
Causing Monkey Man to sigh honestly having half expecting this as he started to try to wiggle in the earth trying to use his arms to break free while Arnold and some of the other arriving Sunset residents along with Gerald looked on in shock, "But he helped you?!"
Arnold yelled out incredulously while still looking over at Abner in concern, "Yes he stopped evil pig demon from harming us!" Hyunh added with his own frown and Ernie chimed in crossing his arms, "Way to show some gratitude."
The short man said with a grumble while Gerald shook his head with a frown with Phil and Gertie scowling as they walked over to their grandson Oscar...was by the boarding house hiding behind the door now looking nervously across the street while his wife sighed shaking her head
"Hey help or not he's a vigilante which means he's not getting a pass for breaking the law." Korra said defensively crossing her arms with Gertie merely snorting, "you mean the law that only got passed by those corrupt politicians thanks to that fruitloops ghostly pal."
She said with a with a stern look causing Korra to wince, "Hey whatever Masters own crimes the law was put in place to help the people." She said glaring over at the older woman with Gertie snorting, "Put in place to keep anybody with superpowers in line while answering to the man you mean.'
She said with a slight cackle though as things heated up with Monkey Man trying to subtle get ready to make a move to escape back on the move others were reacting to the battle
(Zedds Palace)
"Ah a amusing show wouldn't you say Goldar." Lord Zedd said his throne now facing the balcony as he gazed out toward Earth having observed the entire fight and all the chaos from the start
And right now he was addressing Goldar who was observing a mystical red window that he conjured displaying everything he saw and heard with his telescopic vision so his new general would be able to observe as well
"indeed my lord" said the Monkey do enjoying the chaos his master did...however he still had one doubt "although forgive me for asking..wasnt that monster a bit to weak to actually fight against the earth warriors?"
However Zedd rather than show anger merely gave a amused snort, "Don't you remember Goldar I said I was starting off soft.." He reminded his general, "I didn't actually expect this particular monster or it's appetite to succeed."
He said as he tapped at his throne rest, "I only intended to use it accomplish two goals...the first being to test this worlds protectors more."
He said glancing over at the winged monkey, "Something he accomplished showing us two more of this world warriors~" He said with a slight dark laugh internally quite surprised and amused at the revelation that Hey Arnold Monkey Man was around as a actual superhero instead of just "pretend" while Korra he had managed to see her action a bit during the past week observing the city her presence was both expected yet a surprise when he realized she was Katara and Aang daughter in this reality
Truly this world kept giving him such delightful twists~
"oh I get it...forgive me my lord" said the warrior with a bow
"Hehe nothing to forgive my loyal servant~" He said with a dark chuckle getting up from his throne causing Goldar to give his Lord a look of grateful surprise as headed toward the balcony, "beside.."
Zedd body flashed red as he looked down at Earth his grip tightening around his staff, "The fight isn't over yet~" He said with a dark chuckle, "The pig still has to continue his second task.."
he said causing Goldar to give him a curious look, "And show this world what a small sample of my power is capable of~" He said before he gave a dark evil laugh raising his staff and pointing it toward the planet, "Now make my monster grow!"
He roared out as energy and lightning flashed as he shot the bolt down toward it target
(Back on Earth)
"Enough!" Korra snapped glaring over at the old woman, "I don't have time to deal with some crazy old woman." she said rolling her eyes before turning to glare at Monkey Man and the groaning pig on the ground, "I've got to secure these two for the authorities."
She said with Arnold giving a darker frown at those words but before he or anyone else could protest thundered boomed out and a flash of lightning appeared out of nowhere hitting Pudgy Pig!
And in flash of light the monster began to grow and soon towered over them and the buildings in mere moments, "Hehehe oh yeah my stomach ache gone!"
Pudgy Pig cheered out with a slight excited hop causing a quake in the process, "Now time to hit the desert bar~"
"AHHHHHHHH!!!!" a girlish scream broke through the air.
everyone turned to the boarding house...to glance at Oscar.
"Sorry" called the man.
"you know for once I agree with you" called Ernie called "everybody run!!!!"
At that everyone took off screaming, "But Abner!" Arnold screamed out as Gertie took him over her shoulder while she and Phil fled with the rest of the boarders and Gerald among many of the citizens, "Sorry shortman...but we can't help as is."
Phil said as they fled with a dark frown while Arnold could only look on with heart broken terror at the giant menace his friend had become
"Hehehe hey why's everyone leaving we haven't started the main course!" Pudgy Pig called out mockingly while Korra and Monkey Man gazed up with shock before the latter frowned speaking up, "You must hurry monkey and let me free!"
He said looking over at Korra, "We must monkey together to defeat this beast!"
Korra however was still in stupor shock, "I..uh?"
And as she was processing the gigantic pig, the monster once again began to inhale and soon created a vast giant vortex causing many to feel the wind hit them with Korra barely managing to stand and keep on her feet
However all across the city and even in some near by farming communities close to Nicktropolis food everywhere began to shake and glow before taking off all heading toward the monsters mouth in flashes of energy with Pudgy Pig eagerly getting to work in devouring every last bit of Nicktropolis current food supply
Of coarse the presence of a giant pig and the subsequent food-filled-vortex didnt pass unnoticed.
"What in the name of the crimson justice!!!" On a building in Nicktopolis downtown Crimson Chin was on patrol when he noticed a shift in the wind and suddenly he noticed foods of all kind flying towards the narrows.
(Southern Nicktopolis elementary school)
"
BEEP
BEEP
BEEEP
BEEP!!!
"Mister Neutron!!" a long nose old teacher cried as she and everyone in the class turned to a big headed kid "any reason to interrupt my class?"
Jimmy neutron activated a holo watch in his wrist.
"Sorry miss Fowl its my attack alarm!!"
"Ultra-whoa...its hero time!!" close by a tan skinned boy cried in excitement.
"What is it this time Neutron?" called a blonde girl with a tired/exasperate tone. "if its Calamitous again..."
her protest came to halt as an hologram of a giant pig monster appeared
"Is...is that a giant pig monster?" She questioned in slow sense of disbelief, "Looks like it.." The tan skinned boy before pointing out the window, "Actually I think you can see it from here.."
The boy said nonchalantly causing the class to turn and in the distance they indeed could see the giant monster that Jimmy watch with displaying causing silence to fall till the teacher screamed, "Bawk emergency evacuation children double time!"
She yelled with fear as the students started shouting and stampeding out of the room, "leaving only four students behind, "O-kay.." A dark skinned girl with braided hair said stepping up to the other four with Jimmy still looking at the image at his watch in shock, "Who wants to bet this has something to do with the bet Jimmy made and still has pay out for?"
She asked crossing her arms looking over at Jimmy, the tan skinned boy, the blond haired girl, and a chubby red haired boy wearing glasses
"urggg can we NOT talk about that..plus who said this has to do with that?" he asked activating a command on his watch causing each kid to be hit with a green light. when the light vanish each was left wearing now a superhero suit
"Oooh gee I don't know.." The blond girl now wearing a red cape, a grey shirt with a stylized shirt, and red skirt with white dots said sarcastically, "maybe because another giant monster popping up a week after the first two seems like it could be more of a coincident don't you think?"
She asked with a slight mocking tone, "Cindy's right boy." Agreed the dark skinned girl now wearing a blue jump suit with the same stylized N symbol, "especially since we still don't know who was behind the bug and Smytus growth spurt."
"You have to admit that does sounds suspicious Jimmy" said a fat boy with curly orange hair dressed in a pink open shirt, white shorts and pink sunglasses on his face. "also...Im allergic to pork meat..so...can I sit this one out?"
"Ah come on Carl!" The tan skinned boy now wearing a full red body suit complete with a mask that covered his entire head outside of his mouth with two lightning bolts attached to the ears, "How often do you get the chance to fight a giant pig!"
he cheered out eagerly lapping around the four in super quick flash, "It's on my bucket list!" He said with a eager smile, "right beside beating a super villain speedster in a race."
"uggg..fine...come on!" he said as a rocket ship landed in front of the school "if we hurry we could get it and get a sample out of it so I can finally find out how those things grew the first time"
(some streets away-southern highshcool)
Jenny was walking towards her locker with a tired face.
"ugggg"
"bad day?" asked Brad walking beside her.
"try bad week" said the red head girl "after last week incident mom had put me through the training ring all week after classes"
Brad flinched.
"she didnt take the fact you became number two that good eh?"
"Oh don't even get me started!" Jenny said with a dark growling scowl as she glared up in the air, "XJ9 how could you let that hooligan trend above you." She repeated in a mocking tone, "XJ9 you must set a higher example for the people and put those vigilante criminals behind bars!"
She let out a furious yell, "Just what the heck is her problem!?" She asked Brad incredulously, "I thought being a hero was about helping people not freaking out over who's more popular than who!"
She exclaimed throwing her arms up in the air, "And rather than obsessing over the Full House gang you think she'd be more worried about Vexus new tech, or the wildcards behind the giant attack who we still knowing about!?"
Jenny said stopping to look at Brad, "But nooooo all she's worried about is lecturing me while complaining about Ace and his team!"
Brad sweatdroped.
"jeez to be honest she sounds more like pop star looking at rakings that a scientist" said the boy "no offense" he added
"None taken.." Jenny said with a sigh rubbing her face, "Especially when that's what it feels like sometimes." She admitted to her friend and secret crush who frowned, "For as far back as I can remember moms been obsessed with turning me into this ideal vision of the perfect hero she has.."
She said her tone lowering with a sigh, "But she's never once asked me if I wanted to be a hero.."
"and...have you...told her this?" asked Brad with some worry "I mean...you DO want to be a hero?"
"I.." At this question Jenny froze as it was a question that hit hard
Did she want to be a hero? Or did she only become one because that's what her mom wanted?
What exactly did Jenny Wakeman not XJ9 want?
"well..well..well...look who it is" a stuck up voice called "if is isn't Nicktopolis top hero"
"hahahaha haven't you heard Tiff? she is no longer number one" another stuck up voice called "she has been..degraded by a little boy hahahahahahaha"
At the sound of those annoying and very much hated voices Jenny was brought out if her thoughts groaning, "Urg.." She said giving a scowling glare at the owners of the voice's, "I'm in no mood Brit, Tiff."
"Oh? still salty you are no longer the best hero around?"
Brit was a slim, tall, dark-skinned girl with buckteeth; She had slick, retro-styled black hair that matches her eyes, and an obvious overbite. she was wearing a posh dark magenta high-collared coat with four black buttons, black pants, black gloves, and black boots.
"What it feels to be number 2 now?"
Tiff was be shorter than Brit, and heavier-set, with a lighter skintone. Like her cousin, she had black hair and eyes, with her hair in pigtails with purple hair clips, and a magenta cat-eared hat. She appeared to wear mascara and makeup, and has three earrings on each ear. She was wearing a black tanktop, black fingerless gloves, dark magenta shorts with a black belt, black and white striped stockings/socks, and black shoes.
Jenny scowled , "I don't know what's it like to be the number 1 bitches in Nicktropolis." Jenny asked a tad bitingly
"Carefull Wakeman" Brit said narrowing her eyes "you star is falling...the last thing you want is start making enemies with people with REAL power"
This however caused Jenny to snort her shoulders shake before exploded out laughing, "Hehehah real power..heheheha...YOU!" She exclaimed slapping at her knee before she held her gut laughing while Brad took a nervous step back seeing Brit and Tiff exchange a slight shocked look at this reaction before glaring heatingly, "What's so funny you wannabe wind up toy!?"
Tiff snapped taking a step forward giving a dark gaze as Jenny tried to get her laughter under control, "Hehe..the fact that you two...think you have any actual power~"
She said wiping away at her eyes, "I mean I knew you had your egos up your fat butts but this!" She exclaimed grinning wide with obvious amusement deciding it was time to get some stress release by finally putting the two crust cousins in their places, "News flash.."
She glared at the two, "you two might have some extra spending money but you in no way have any power." Jenny told them folding her arms as the two girls glared murder at her, "And if you think being rich and popular at our high school is power than you really are deluded."
She said with a snort before she added with a mutter, "never mind the only reason people tolerate you is because of your wealth the moment you go broke your so called admirers will drop you two like a hot potato."
She said and adding with extra sweet voice, "Meanwhile I'll still be a beloved admired hero of the city." She said though her smug grin was weak at those words still wondering internally if that was really want she wanted
the cousins looked ready to murder.
"oh yeah?" Tiff called "well at least we CAN take our own descions..we aren't programmed to follow the commands of some old crazy woman!"
At this Jenny gave a confused look blinking, "What are you talking about?" She asked with irritation in her voice, "my mom doesn't control me." She said with a huff, at least not like that she thought internally
"I'm not one of her machines i'm a human who uses nanobots she created." She explained with a roll of her eye
The cousins shared a look.
"oh sure...you aren't one of her machines...you are a real boy after all" mocked Tiff
"no string attached for sure" Brit continued "careful to not get a growing nose"
This caused Jenny to give a annoyed growl glaring at them wondering how is it that these two rich brats could get under skin worst than Vexus sometimes, "Don't you two have better things to do than to bother me?"
"yeah like trying to steal ruby slippers from a little girl from Kansas?" called Brad
"Don't mess with us boy.." Tiff warned pointing a finger threateningly at Brad, "we can kill your social life with a phone call robotgirl boyfriend or not." She said with a dark look while Jenny face glowed red, "B-boyfriend?!"
She called out with a slight strangled voice, "Brads not my boyfriend!" She said defensively while leaving out the word, yet
Brit gave a hum looking over at Brad, "Yes I suppose even a tin can like you could do better than loser Carbunckle."
"Dont you dare insult Brad!" cried Jenny "he is 10 times more human than any of you witches!"
"And tens time poorer." Tiff said mockingly while Brit laughed adding in, "And ten times the loser~" With both cousins laughing as if they said something hilarious while Brad gave a slight flinch looking down at the ground while Jenny gave a angry growl
"Urg that's it i'm gonna.." She began to say before she heard the all too familiar beeping of her mother contacting her, "urg..what now?" She said with a groan of annoyance
CLICK.
"XJ9!!" cried Nora immediately "Emergency at the Narrows sector!!! a giant monster has appeared!!!"
This caused the Crust cousins laughter to stop as they and Brad honed in on Nora words, "Giant monster?!"
Jenny repeated with surprise, "Again?!" She exclaimed out in slight disbelief before narrowing her eyes giving a growl, "So the jerks from last week are finally making a move than?" She asked her mom her mind already jumping to the explanation that the ones behind Smytus "upgrade" and the big bug from last week would have a hand in yet some other giant monster showing up
"It seems so..this time it seems they bring out his own creature" called Nora "a giant pig creature is actually consuming the city food supplies as im receiving calls about food of all times suddenly flying towards the creature" said the scientist "at this rate it will be less than 2 hours before the whole city is left without food at all"
"What?!" Jenny yelled out with wide eyes before they narrowed, "Well time to bbq some porkchops and show Nicktropolis isn't on the menu."
She said as she transformed into her heroic identity of XJ9 giving Brad and the Crust cousins a look, "you three head somewhere safe." She said more to Brad than the recurring pains in her butt
"tch dont tell us what to do tin can!" called Tiff in anger.
"well personally I dont think anyone will care if you dont follow instructions and get eaten" said Jenny before taking the skies (and making a hole on the ceiling)
"Annoying little overgrown Cynthia doll." Tiff said with a annoyed growl while Brit scowled beside her, "Who is she to say we don't have any real power!?" The darker skinned cousin demanded clenching her fists
"Outside flashing your money using expensive clothes..what else can you do?" asked Brad crossing his arms
"Well we .." Brit begin to say before pausing as the question really hit her without their wealth and impeccable fashion sense what could she and Tiff do?
"We could, we could..." Tiff began to chim in trying to think before turning to Brit, "Well tell him Brit." She implored only to blink as she took a closer look at her cousin
"Uh...cus you okay?" Tiff asked seeing the expression on Brits face as a unpleasant realization began to hit her
"and the defense rest" called Brad "case close...face it..for all you try to put Jenny down she at least has talent while you have..." he paused and the cousins remained silence "yeah exactly" he added turning around and walking towards the school refuge "talk to us when you can do something for yourself"
"I ..you .." Tiff found herself speeches before yelling at his back, "Well at least we aren't some sex toy boy toy!" She yelled shaking her first at Brad as he walked away before turning to her cousin, "Can you believe the gall of those loser's!?"
However Brit just stood there with a lost look.
"cus? you ok?" called Tiff.
Brit remained lost for several more moments before it changed to pure unadulterated rage as she screamed out, "Aaarrrggg!"
As she found herself punching and kicking at the near by locker's
"woah woah Brit clam down!!" cried younger cousin going as far as grabbing the tallest girl in a bear hug pulling her away "cuz calm down..you will ruin your manicure!!!"
"Raaargh!" Brit however seem not to care as she struggled in Tiff grip kicking at the locker, "We...are not ...WEAK!" She snapped whirling at her cousin, "I refuse to stand ideally by and continue to live in a world where Jennifer has more power than we could dream of!"
She said with a furious snap before she started to breath heavily
"wha...Brit you aren't seriously taking the words of those losers getting to you?" asked Tiff in confusion...yeah those words...were bad...and kinda made her feel bad...but they were coming from ms-roboto and her boy toy...they cant be true...rgiht?
"I am when and it disgusts me to say these words...* Brit said with a furious expression before sighing, "they're right." She said as Tiff let out a scandalized gasp while Brit growled, "Think Tiff really think "
She looked Tiff straight in her eyes, "Compared to what Jennifer is capable of nevermind all the other heroes and villains in this city.." She scowled growling, "What power or status do we really have by comparison."
"But...but...we are rich...we have good looks...we rule this school" cried Tiff trying to make her cuz see reasons
"And what does it matter compared to people who can destroy the city or rob it blind to become even richer than us!" Brit exclaimed throwing her arms up in the air, "In the name of fasion Tiffany theres even someone creating giant monsters now what good are our clothes and money compared to power like that?!"
"well..we..we...we can..." she snapped her fingers "oh! we can pay people to do whatever we want!"
At this Brit slapped her face groaning, "Yes true but that still means we don't have any real power ourselves."Brit said pinching the bridge of her nose, "In fact I think the only time we had a taste of real power was when we had those...crystal dresses."
She began to say before trailing off as a look of speculation crossed her face
"Yeah but crystals are so..last year" said Tiff "thats why we agreed to lock them in the other out of style clothes"
Brit eye began to twitch as she recalled the exact circumstances of how they came to that realization, "Oh that fucking...bitch!" She snapped gripping her fists, "Jennifer played us!" She yelled punching at the locker, "She played us like fools and we did exactly what she wanted when she showed us that magazine!"
Her hands went to hair gripping at it, "Arg crystal might have been out of style but those crystals gave us powers what were we thinking?!" She yelled slamming her head into a locker, "We almost destroyed XJ9 till she showed us that magazine!"
"But Brit...we ARE the icon of fashion...we cant be out style" said Tiff having to pull her cousin away from the lockers again
"Don't you see if we managed to destroy Jennifer or the rest of those heroes we could have ruled and we could have been the ones to decide what was in or out of style!" Brit yelled out struggling in Tiff grip, "Or hell we could have paid some scientists geeks to find a way to harness the crystal powers without needing the crystals...maybe."
"Cuz...you are scaring me a bit" said Tif "aren't you taking this...way out of proportion?"
"out of proportion...OUT OF PROPORTION!" Brit repeated than screamed out in Tiff face, "How am I taking things out of PROPORTION!" She exclaimed, "Jennifer sees us as annoyance at best and jokes at the worst!"
She said growling and clenching her fists, "She has the power to bring this city to it's knees if she wanted to while we only have our admittedly great wealth, fashion sense, and hehe of course sexy bodies~"
She said taking a sensual pose before resuming her glare, "But compared to any of the superpowered geeks or crazies in this town all we are either damsels needing saving or walking piggy banks for them to rob!"
Tiff looked around a bit afraid.
"well..what can we do?" she asked "we bury those crystals in the deepest part of the vault...unless you plan to spend a year or so looking for them they are very well lost"
Brit huffed and began to think walking back and forth, "I'm no geek like Jennifer stalker Sheldon." She said bringing up a hand to rub her chin, "But those crystals must give off some kinda energy that could be detected."
She told Tiff as a dark grin grew on her face, "If we can get our hands on a device that could detect said energy we'd be able to find the crystals and regain our previous power easily~"
She said rubbing her hands together greedily, "Or better yet perhaps find a way to transfer the power of the crystal directly into our bodies so we'd have actual superpowers like those N-Dorks and Full House geeks~"
She told Tiff giving a dark laugh, "And with the bonus of being able to continue to accessorize anyway, anyhow we want to without needing to put those crystals on our outfits~"
Tiff gulped.
"I..well...i suppose we could..pay someone to get such devise?" she added mentally wondering if this will be just a one time obsession...or was her cuz actually being serious
"Hehe yes, yes.." Brit said rubbing her hands together greedily, "This city has quite a number of geeks or even some of those so called super villains that would be able to build it~"
She was grinning wide filled with anticipation, "Step one we find and hire someone to build what we need, step 2 we find our crystals, and step 3 we find a way to transfer the powers of the crystals directly into our bodies~"
she said before giving off a dark laugh, "And step 4..." She gave a wide evil smirk, "Step 4 we show Jennifer how powerless we really are as we show this city a new era of supervillainy!" She exclaimed before descending into a mad cackling fit
Tiff followed but with a nervous tone...really hopping this will pass after the next fashion number came out.
(Back with a very big piggy)
While a Crust cousin was scheming Pudy Pig was enjoying the Nicktropolis buffet eagerly sucking down all of the citys food supply in his gullet vortex while ideally wondering could things get any better for this pig?
"Hey pig...kitchen is close!!" Korra yelled as she used her air powers to launch herself as high as she could (somewhere half the light of the pigs legs) before shooting another plum of fire
Which hit Pudgy leg though barely left a mark but certainly got the monsters attention as he stopped the vortex and meal looking down annoying, "urg you again didn't you already give me enough of a stomach ache?" He asked kicking his leg up toward Korra
Korra tried to use air as a shield bubble around her.
BANG.
only to be kicked away like a ball and break through another building
"Urg..AH!" She called out groaning in pain from where she landed as a shadow hovered over her, "Are you monkey okay?" She heard a voice asked and open her eyes to see Monkey Man glancing down at her in concern, "Urg...just..peachy."
she said bitingly and sarcastically groaning, "Don't suppose you can turn into...king kong?" She joked weakly to the vigilante criminal who she allowed to go free considering 1 she might actually need help here and 2 criminal or not she couldn't just leave the guy helpless at the feet of a giant monster
"I can become full gorilla monkeyman...but is not something ease to control" said the vigilante.
"and I dont think a normal size gorilla will count for something here" she aded standing up cracking her back
"sadly monkey yes.." Monkey Man said with a sigh staring up at the pig monster who once again began to devour the city food with it's vortex, "The two of us might not be monkey enough for this monster."
he said with a frown, "not unless we discover some kinda major monkey weakness to attack."
Korra frowned, "Well it didn't handle my fire or attacking it's mouth and gut so well.." She said looking up at Pudgy, "so maybe we just need to figure out how to do that on a larger scale." She said with a frown and thoughtful tone, "Preferably without becoming part of the main course."
Beep
Beep
Beep.
a comunicator on ehr buckle began beeping.
"This is Neutron from the N-men" came a voice out "we are approaching what looks like a giant pig..is anyone out there already?"
"This is Elementist i'm here with Monkey Man at ground zero." Korra said answering tapping at the belt buckle, "And really hope you got some kinda powerful gizmo in that big head of yours because this pig isn't going to do down easy."
she said with a sigh before adding with a grumble, "at least not after that lightning made him giant just right after I had him beat and caught."
"lighting that made it giant?" Neutron said in shock
"HA..in your face nerdtron" mocked Cindy "ohhh wish I had my camera...your face is hilarious!"
"Urg Cindy is now the time for this?!" Jimmy demanded on his end of the communication while Cindy shot him a mocking smile flying beside his rocket, "When it makes you look like a idiot there's always time~"
She said with a laugh, "ohh I can't wait to tell Jenny about this!" She exclaimed grinning wide, "She'll probably rub it in your face even more how wrong you were when you pay up on that bet~"
"Can we focus on the problem at hand!!" yelled Jimmy pointing to the giant pig...just as the rocket was caught in the vortex too
"Whoah!" Jimmy yelled trying to get back control of his rocket, "Urg Jimmy I don't feel so good!" Carl or rather Burp Boy called out in the next seat behind him, "Oh you better not even think of throwing up on me!" Libby aka Invisible Girl snapped waving a finger in his face warningly, "Urg..the vortex has us!"
Jimmy yelled as he attempted to put the rocket into full power in reverse gritting his teeth, "If..we..don't break free we're pig chow!"
"Try to resist" called Korra "ok monkey man can you clime that pig up?" she asked with plan coming to mind
Monkey Man gave a snort, "What Monkey Man can't climb?" He asked holding up his gorilla arms for emphasis, "Just tell me the monkey plan."
(Up in the sky)
"ugggg any plan Neutron?!!!" cried Cindy as she fought against the wind trying to push the rocket out the vortex.
"Im trying..dont pressure me!!" called Jimmy trying to put more power on his ship.
(On the monster)
with white gibbon hands and Korra on his back Monkeyman climbed up the leg of the monster towards his "face"
"keep it steady!!" called Korra as she counted "we need to reach the eyes!"
"Monkey understood!" Monkey Man said back with a determined frown, "But Monkey Man hopes you know what you're doing."
He told her over his shoulder shooting her a slight worried look
"dont worry..I always know what im doing" called Korra "when I tell you now..I need you to throw me as hard as you can!"
"Monkey gotcha!" Monkey Man yelled determined not to fail, "But still.." He added frowning as he climbed up the pig monster, "Monkey Man wishes he knew what could have monkey done this in the first place?"
"well whatever it was we can take are of it after we deal with mega Babe here" said Korra "just be ready....NOW!!!"
One of his arms turned back to a gorilla and throw the elemental gal up to the air.
"ok lets see if it feels this!!!" cried Korra before focusing and shooting a wave of fire directly on the eye of the pig
FWWOOM!
And the blast hit it's mark much to Pudy displeasure, "ARG HEY!" The pig yelled in pain stopping his vortex as his trotter instinctively went to his eyes, 'WHO?!" He yelled rubbing at his left eye in pain as he whirled around spotting Korra who was starting to fall back to the ground, "YOU!"
He yelled out angrily with Korra merely smirking, "Me~" She said before thrusting her hands back sending a powerful blast of air and fire as she rocketed like a missile straight toward the Pigs other eye with a battle cry, "AAAAAAARR!"
And as she did so Jimmy was regaining control of his rocket with a sigh, "Sweet cosmic nebula that was too close."
He said with a groan before looking over his shoulder, "Carl, Libby you two okay?" He asked only to hear Carl puking over the side of his rocket with a grimace as Libby yelled out, 'CARL, GROSS!"
"Neutron get the other to a safe distance and then come help!" called Cindy "I will teach that pig some good manners!" she said before flying towards the monster
"Be careful Cindy!" Jimmy called out after her with a worried frown as he worked to fall back to a safe distance
While Cindy gave a snort of amusement grinning, "Please it'll take more than a overgrown pig to take down Special Girl!" She yelled diving in for attack targeting the eye that Korra hit with a fire blast earlier while Korra aka Elementist was in the middle of attacking the other eye, "ARG QUIT!"
Pudgy cried out in pain taking several steps back, "I just want to pig out why you being so mean!?"
Korra using air and fire managed to remain airborne (even if was hard and had to take pauses to attack the pig)
Monkey Man kept climbing up until it reached the snout of the pig we here began pushing the flesh
"UrG geT OFF!" Pudgy roared snapping whacking at his face with his trotters only for his pain to increase as Cindy dived boomed the eye Korra had burnt earlier, "Urg that hurts!"
He yelled trying to hit at the knats spoiling his meal time and attacking his face
"hahaha you like that?! whoa!!" Cindy cried evading the giant arms "come on its that the best you got?" she said zooming in for another assault
"Urg..that's..IT!" Pudgy snapped stomping his foot, "If I can't hit you than i'll squash you bugs against a building!" He roared as he started a roaring charge heading straight toward a skyscraper uncaring of the damage he could cause or the danger he'd pose to any civilians if they hadn't managed to evacuate
"Oh no you dont!!!" cried Cindy flying ahead and then putting her hands towards the pig almost as if she was about to stopped it with them
"RAAAAA!" But the pig gave no head for a small flying girl as he continued his charge barely noticing her after all surely a little girl couldn't be strong enough to stop the charge of someone his size right?
BANG!!!
the answer came when her hand came in contact with his snout.
"ehhhhh?!!!"
it didnt stop him fully...but it was like there was a wight in front of him that made it hard to advance.
"Urg..what...gives?!" He demanded confused, "You're..just..a little...girl..how can...you be this strong?" He said still attempting to charge forward with Cindy despite using all her strength to keep him in place smirked at the question, "I'm special~"
She said with a chuckle though internally gave a wince because it was really taking all her strength to keep this pig from charging any farther frankly this might be the first time she had her strength limits pushed to this degree
"keep him in place Cindy we are coming" called Neutron "Sheen take Carl to the top of that head target the ear!" ordered Jimmy "something that big need all its balance to keep itself standing lets disrupt that"
"You got it Jimmy!" Sheen said over a communicator in his ear piece he speed up to the top of the building Jimmy rocket was hovering by as Carl with a groan got out onto the roof, "Welcome to Sheen express Carl first stop pig mountain!"
he yelled taking his friend by the shoulder and than whooshing off in a flash as Libby rolled her eyes looking over at Jimmy, "you ever get the feeling that Sheen sometimes enjoys this stuff...a little too much?"
She asked with a flat look as Jimmy shrugged
"I..have noticed" said Jimmy "but at least its not like the first days anymore" said Jimmy remembering Sheen being more extreme..like tornado to clean up a street kind of extreme
Libby winced remembering that, "yeah it took forever to convince everyone Sheena wasn't a maniac." She said shaking her head with a sigh though slight amused smirk at the boys antics
Meanwhile said not-maniac-kid managed to pull up the legs of the monster towards the ear.
"ok Burpping man you ready?" asked the speedster
"Urg...nauseous but ready.." Carl said with a groan reaching to his ultilty belt and removing one of the multiple purple cans of what appeared to be soda with the N-Team logo on them, "Burp juice do you your stuff~"
He said before opening a can and downing it in one large long gulp before tossing it to the side with a sigh with his hands quickly going to his stomach before he let loose a loud might sound
"BBBBBBBBBUUUUUUURRRRRRRRPPPPPP!!
ahhhhhhhgggg!!!!" Pigsy cried in pain actually losing its footing
CRASH!!!
and falling onto another set of buildings
With Sheen managing to zoom off with Carp just in time the others however..."WOAH!" Monkey Man yelled out managing to grab onto some of the skin in the nostril while Korra used fire jets and air blasts to suspend herself in the air if bit wobbily while yelling out, "HEY WATCH IT!"
She yelled managing to glare down at Sheen and Carl who arrived just a few feet from the down monsters face ,"We're trying to save the city not flatten it!"
"At least we managed to put that thing down" called Jimmy "now we need to find a way to contain it before...
RUMBLE!!!"
the pig stood up again.
"Ok thats it!!!" he called in anger "no more mr nice pig!!!"
Jimmy gulped.
"Ok..maybe i didnt calculate correctly how long would it take for it to recover"
"Time for this not so little piggy to take a page out of the big bad wolfs book." Pudgy Pig yelled out angrily, "By blowing this whole city down!"
He exclaimed before he inhaled and than much like he did to Korra and Monkey Man earlier kicked off his vortex in reverse sending a mighty gusting wind off to blow his enemies and the surrounding buildings away!
Ahhhh!!!" Korra was taken by surprise and blow away.
Libby tried create a force field around her and Jimmy but was having troubles keeping it up.
Monkey man tried to resist but ultimately he was blow too.
Cindy tried to keep herself in the air but between the winds and debris flying she also was taken out alongside Carl and Sheen.
the younger heroes were sent flying.
"uff" until they crashed into something hard but warm.
"Dont worry young crime fighters help is here!!!" Crimson Chin declared catching Sheen and Carl; with Monkey Man on his back.
Zoom!!
"this thing really is blowing things out" called XJ9 catching Cindy and flying higher to evade the wind.
"Urg tell me about it!" Cindy yelled over the winds, "If we don't stop him he'll blow the whole city down!" Jimmy yelled over at them as even with Libby shield the rocket was shaking as she struggled to keep the forcefield up
"Good thing we brought someone with giant monster experience" said XJ9.
down on the goring a figure ran under the pig.
"Patada dinamita!!!" a golden glow followed as something kicked the pigs jaws closed and actually sent him to the ground again.
the figure landed on a rooftop with a pose.
"White Pantera!!!!"
with golden mask and boots and a white suite, the father of El Tigre had arrived.
And right now he looked up at the monster with a impressed whistle, "Sweet mother of La Muerte I haven't seen anything this large since El Mal Verde got locked up." White Pantera said crossing his arms before giving the shrug, "Give or take the giant killer robot or guacamole monster."
He added before pointing dramatically at Pudgy Pig who had yet to notice him, "Evil Pig prepare to face justice at the boots of truth and at the hands of WHITE PANTERA!" The hero shouted out rocketing off the roof with a might leap aiming straight to the top of the pigs head
"uggg...anyone wrote the plates?" asked the pig confused about what hit him.
BANG.
only to get another hit this time on his helmet
"Arg how many of you meal wreckers are there!?" Pudgy his trotter rubbing at his helmet demanded turning to and from trying to spot whatever or whoever was attacking him now, "What kinda world is it when a pig can't eat in peace!?"
"A world where justice and order always triumphs over the hungry jaws of evil!" White Pantera declared landing on Pudy Nose while running up it's snout to ward it's face before jumping up high and aiming a kick at the monster
BANG
the monster stagered back at the attack.
"Well said my fellow justice fighter!!!" cried Crimson Chin charging at the pigs back "let this evil-doer feel the wrath of justice and freedom!!!" he laughed himself at the back chin first like a battering ram
"URG OW!" Pudgy Pig actually feeling that attack as he stumbled back snapping, "KNOCK IT OFF!" He said lunging forward with his jaws snapping attempting to swallow Chin whole like a snack
Only for Cindy to return taking the red wearing here away.
PEW
PEW
PWE
leaving the way open for Jenny to descend and bombard the pig with a laser barrage
"ARG OW THAT STINGS!" Pudgy snapped swapping his trotters at the flyng hero trying to her, "Grr stop flying and get in my belly!"
Jenny moved around like an annoying Bee shooting at the pig at all the chances she got.
"you think that stings?" called Korra flying aboard of Jimmy's rocket "try this too!" she called shooting fireballs against it
"GRRRRR!" Pudgy Pig let out a furious squealing how feeling burning sensation against his skin as he stomped hard on the ground his helmet flashing red, "I'M GOING TO SQUASH YOU ALL!" He roared once again attempting a squealing roaring charge to do just that uncaring of any buildings he caught in his wake
"ah ah ah he is doing that again monkey man!!" cried Monkey Man jumping from rooftop to rooftop chasing the pig "it will turn every monkey building to monkey rubble if we dont stop it!!!"
"Not by the hair of my chinny chin chin!" The Crimson Chin shouted out zooming off managing to pass the Pig as he charged before doing a u turn as he increased his speed as fast as he could rocketing toward the pig like a chin missile, "CHIN MISSILE OF JUSTICE!"
BOOM!!!
the impact actually caused an expansive wave to emerge as both pig and hero were sent back at the crash
"AAAAAA!" Pudgy squealed out flying back to land on his back while waving his arms and legs
On the other side...of a street, a couple of buildings...and a block of concrete.
"ugg..ok that pig really is hard headed" said Crimson Chin trying to recover after the impact
"Chin my comrade in justice ate you okay?" White Pantera asked skidding to a stop by him as Jenny landed down setting Cindy on the ground, "Urg been better..." Chin said as he stood up rubbing his head, "But It will take more than a overgrown swine to stop the chin of justice!"
"yeah but we cant keep simply punching this thing" said Cindy "hate to say it but its not working and its only making us tired"
"Yeah we've mostly been annoying him at worst or giving him nasty stings." Jenny added crossing her before looking over at Pantera, "Pantera any ideas?"
Jenny asked with arched brow, "From what I've heard you've battle giant monsters before." Jenny said rubbing her chin, "And while I've battle the giant robot or 2 from the cluster none of them were as large as the pig or Smytus and the bug from last week."
"I do fight giant monster but im starting to think this one is tougher" said the Luchador hero "I hit him with two of my more powerful kicks that have sent monsters that side out the city and i think it only gave him a bruise at best"
FWOMMM
Korra landed.
"attacking it from the outside wont work with it" said the elemental bender "before it grew I managed to knock it out by sending a fireball down its throat...that seemed to hurt it"
"Yes monkey!' Monkey Man chimed in landing beside them after hopping off a nearby roof top, "The only way to topple this monkey monster is by attacking it's monkey stomach."
"Hey Neutron you heard that?" asked Cindy through her communicator.
"It seems like our only plan" said the boy on the ship looking at the pig "the only question is how we do it?" he asked "XJ9 you have something in your arsenal big enough for us to use?"
"Hmm let me think.." Jenny said her mind racing just as Sheen zipped next to her with Carl, "you better think fast because that's one angry looking pig!"
He yelled as Pudgy Pig started getting up with a angry growl, "THATS IT!" He roared as he once again summoned and materialize his fork and knife weapons clicking them together with menacing air, "I"LL DEVOUR YOU PESKS AND THIS WHOLE CITY!"
He oinked roared with fury while the heroes took nervous steps back, "I got it!" Jenny said glaring up at Pudgy Pig, "If I overload my heat gun and send it flying down his throat with a rocket it might just do the trick."
She hurriedly explained her plan to the others, "Just make sure to get his mouth open long enough for me to make my shot!" She yelled out before rocketing off into the air
"Ok we have a plan" said Jimmy "Sheen take carl and zip around the pig, Carl hit him with your burps and make him angry"
"not bad idea" called Pantera "if we make him angry enough he will try to eat us and that will be the moment for XJ9 to take her shot"
"but we need to be careful" called Cindy "if we are to close we could risk getting absorbed."
"We need to take turns to attack...hit him hard and retreat to allow others to approach" said Korra "that way we wont risk us all if he start inhaling"
"Sounds like a monkey plan but we must be monkey quick!" Monkey Man said pointing at the pig who hit his fork against a sky scraper knocking it down, "WHERE ARE YOU SNACKS!" He roared out with fury, "COME OUT SO I CAN TAKE A BITE OUT YOU!"
He yelled much to the heroes shock, "You heard the Monkey move it people!" Cindy yelled taking off into the air aiming herself like a missle at the pigs with all the heroes quickly following behind to play their parts
"Hey piggy special delivery!" Sheen yelled zooming around Pudgy legs carrying Carl with a slight grunt, "Let it rip Carl!" He yelled as Pudy looked down, "BUUUUUUUUUUURRRRRPPPPP!!
"ArgggYOU AGAIN?!!!!" The pig cried trying to stomp on the running guy only for Cindy to fly on his face and began punching his snout "AHHH FREAKING MOSQUITO!!!"
"Ah is the mean little piggy mad~" Cindy called out in a mocking tone giggling causing Pudy to growl only to feel stinging blasts hit his cheek coming from Jimmy's rocket as he started zooming around Pudgy head, "Looks more like he's lost his appetite!"
The boy genius added calling out with his own mocking smile making Pudy snap, "HOW DARE YOU!" The pig said swapping his knife and fork trying to hit the pesks, "My APPETITE IS ENDLESS!" He roared only to paused at two voices, "Than you have some room for.."
"A RIGHTEOUS CHIN!"
"AND A BOOT OF JUSTICE!"
Causing him to look up in the air with him having bare moments to spot Crimson Chin and White Pantera rocketing down to attack
BOOM!!!
"ACK!!!!"
the pig cried as he was sent once again to the floor by the impact of the dual attack
"Urg..you...jerks!" Pudy roared out shaking a fist with his knife and fork having flung out of his grip, "MONKEY ATTACK!"
He heard before he felt something furiously scratching at his eye, "OW NOT THE EYE AGAIN!"
"Oh yes the eye again" called Korra falling like a fireball and releasing a mighty flame at point flank on its other eye
"AAAATHATBURRRNS!" Pudgy cried as he rolled around slapping at his face before giving a growl, "Thats..IT!" He started to snap his jaws at the air as he stood back up trying to devour his enemies and end this nonsense already!
"Bad food into my mouth!!!!" He cried in anger before opening his mouth and the vortex of wind began acting again
"Woah!" Jimmy yelled once again giving the jet all it got to avoid becoming a meal with Cindy right behind the jet giving it a extra push as the others heroes dodged, "NOW XJ9!"
Jimmy yelled out over the winds as overhead Jenny with a large rocket with her heat gun on top of it with it glowing red and shaking was taking aim with a smirk, "Coming in extra hot!" She yelled before opening fire at the vortex sending her missile flying
The missile was caught into the vortex of wind with gave it an extra boost of speed soon entering inside the pig even before he could realize something was coming.
Inmediatly, however, the pig closed his mouth feeling something...hot..warm...SPICY!!!!
"AGGGGGG!!!!!!" he cried in pain as once again yellow smoke exploded from inside it "AGGG AGGGGG IT BURNS!!!!!"
BURP!!!!!
and again he began regurgitating all it had eaten sending pieces of building flying over the street
"Woah clean on isle everywhere!" Sheen yelled out zooming away from the "splash zone" with many landing with particularly hard
BOOM!
"Yes it's working!" Jenny cheered with a fist bump smiling wide with many of the other heroes smiling happily at the sight of the pig getting sick, "Glkkk. Urrfgg...I...don't..feel..."
Pudgy said between geaves smoke bellowing out of mouth at a alarming rate as he stumbled and found himself fall face first to the ground
KABOOM!!!!
And exploding at contact with the street
"Woah!" Jenny yelled out flying back a bit in shock, "I didn't mean to hit him so bad he blew up!" She exclaimed in shock certainly not having expected the monster to go self destruct after beating him the cluster robot she could expect that possibility from but a pig monster?!
"Nooooo!!!" cried Neutron "dammit..I didnt have time to gather a sample for analysis" he added landing his rocket close to where the explosion occurred
"And now we can't have a giant BBQ!" Sheen yelled out dramatically by Carl as they arrived at ground zero of the explosion causing the heroes that had heard him to send him disgusted looks as they arrived, "But on the bright side.."
He pointed at the giant fork laying over a crushed building, "The city got two new tourist attractions in the world's largest utensils!"
"ABNER!!!"
The cry of a football head boy called the heroes attention as Korra recognized the blonde boy running towards where the pig exploded (being followed for what she think was his family and basically every civilian in the zone)
"Hang on there short man calm down.." Phil called out after his grandson who ignored him only running toward the ground zero of the explosion looking around with horror, "Where's Abner!?"
He yelled out causing the heroes to exchange confused looks except Monkey Man and Korra who shot each other uncomfortable looks recalling what they were able to learn from Arnold before, "Uh...little monkey should sit down."
Monkey Man said in a slow gentle tone approaching the boy while the others looked confused, "Who is this Abner was there still a civilian in the battle zone?!" White Pantera exclaimed out worriedly looking around while Arnold frowned with tears streaming down his face, "He's my pig and my oldest friend."
He explained looking at the heroes, "When that freaky lightning shot down it turned him into that monster.." He said causing numerous eyes to widen with Jimmys mind already jumping to worried conclusions of some kinda mutation ray though felt a sympathetic sting knowing that the football headed boy would not take the news they had well just like he wouldn't take it well if anything happen to Goddard, "Please where is he.."
Arnold asked in a low pleading tone, "We saw the fight and when Abner went down there was a explosion...is he okay?"
No one wanted to say it...but Crimson Chin decided to take the bullet.
"Little man...I...Im sorry...we had too..."
OINK
OINK
OINK
"ABNER!!!"
The hero was interrupted when from the smoke a normal pig came running to Arnold's waiting arms
"Leaping leptons it's alive!" Jimmy exclaimed out while the heroes and some of the civilians shot the pig cautious looks watching as Abner licked and rubbed his snout against the laughing Arnolds face, "though looks a lot friendlier."
Carl said with a blink and smile with Korra crossing her arms, "Yeah not that i'm complaining but what's the deal shouldn't it be bbq?" She asked looking over at the others as Jimmy gave a thoughtful hum, "when we defeated it something must have happen with whatever energy mutated it causing not only that explosion but also somehow reverting it back to normal...unharmed."
He explained and noted with a trace in disbelief in his tone with Jenny giving a snort, "in other words we broke whatever mystic mojo was used to turn it into a monster." Causing Jimmy to shoot her a slight glare she returned with a smirk
As reporter vans started to arrive
Notes:
Hehe qute a chapter no? Not only did I recreate Pudgy Pig with bit of power boost using good ol Abner of all pigs~
But also gave Nicktropolis it's first monster of the week experience while also awakening the unexpected finds of Goldar and Trakeena from their naps~
We also highlight a bit on the crust cousins with Brad big mouth leading to realization for Brit and from the looks of it potential trouble for Jenny and Nicktropolis down the line.
Guy really should have kept his mouth shut huh. Though for those confused the crystals being referred to are those from episode 10 Dressed to Kill.
https://www.wcostream.tv/my-life-as-a-teenage-robot-season-1-episode-10-dressed-to-kill-shell-game
How will Brits scheme for power play out?
How will Goldar and Trakeena come into play, and will the heroes be able to handle them when they enter the battlefield?
Those questions and more can as always only be answered by continuing to read and enjoy~
Next chapter expect reactions of the monster attack and Nicktropolis getting their first glimpse at the new threat looming over their world in the power of the Emperor of Evil.
Chapter 9: Dark Tidings
Summary:
Nicktropolis gets their first glimpse at the power and evil that is....Lord Zedd!
Notes:
Hello new and old readers & fans this is D_rissing and nightmaster000 bringing you another update for this holiday season and it's one we hope you enjoy~
We've got a special chapter this time around with one of our isekais introducing themselves (at least somewhat) to the people of Nicktropolis and it will be a introduction to remember~
Now as as a small note as you read this chapter you might spot one character apparently being in two places at once. Rest assured that is isn't a mistake but intentionally and we plan to offer a explanation for this later.
But that aside we here at Dark and Night productions wish you a safe holiday season and hope you enjoy the latest update.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
"Leaping leptons it's alive!" Jimmy exclaimed out while the heroes and some of the civilians shot the pig cautious looks watching as Abner licked and rubbed his snout against the laughing Arnolds face, "though looks a lot friendlier."
Carl said with a blink and smile with Korra crossing her arms, "Yeah not that i'm complaining but what's the deal shouldn't it be bbq?" She asked looking over at the others as Jimmy gave a thoughtful hum, "when we defeated it something must have happen with whatever energy mutated it causing not only that explosion but also somehow reverting it back to normal...unharmed."
He explained and noted with a trace in disbelief in his tone with Jenny giving a snort, "in other words we broke whatever mystic mojo was used to turn it into a monster." Causing Jimmy to shoot her a slight glare she returned with a smirk
As reporter vans started to arrive
From it emerged Katherine Mulligan with a cameraman and microphone at the ready.
"Ok Kathe..in 3...2..1" the cameraman counted.
"Hello Chet..im reporting live from the Narrows sector of Nictropolis where moments ago a giant pig monster was causing chaos and destruction before being stopped by some of our city's heroes" the camera then pointed at the destroyed street and buildings.
"as you can see the creature left behind a path of destruction...I have been informed that emergency services have been dispatched and must be arriving in minutes"
This caused the heroes to blink and look toward the reporters Korra was smiling eagerly while Pantera sighed and Crimson Chin got what appeared to be a awkward expression on his face seeing katherine while Jenny just groaned
The N-Men all put on eager faces and Monkey Man...seeing the distraction took it as he started to quietly sneak off as he'd rather avoid the other heroes trying to arrest him
"We've also recieved reports a great deal of the city's food supply was devoured by the pig monster." Katherine continued her report looking at the camera as she walked to the heroes, "though exactly how much was eaten and how much is left remains to be seen."
She said before shoving a microphone into Crimson Chins face, "Crimson Chin tell us where did the monster come from?" She asked before adding with a low frown, "And why don't you ever return my calls anymore."
She added in a low tone to her former co worker and friend
(South Elementary)
From a TV set on schools gym (where all the students were evacuate the moment news from the monster reach them) everyone was looking at the new report.
"ehem...Sorry Kathe...im afraid we dont have much to say about this" said the Crimson hero "the origin of the monster is...unknow as of now" he said as he put his body in front the camera hopping none notice the kid with the pig behind the group of heroes.
"tch really?" called a blonde hair boy wearing a purple shirt and sunglasses. "so much for heroes if they cant tell from where a giant monster com from"
"give it a break Tad...we dont know where that big ego of you come from but you dont see us complaining" from a row up Timmy called at the popular kid (unfortunately he didnt found a moment to change and leave the school and was pulled with the rest to the gym)
"What did you say Turner?" Tad said frowning along with his cousin Chad a darker skinned boy wearing a identical outfit to his own both of them displeased at the unpopular losers attitude which it seemed in the past months had gotten more uppity no longer showing proper respect to his betters
"You heard me." Timmy said with a eye roll from his own seat in the Gym, "I honestly doubt you or your look alike could do any better against a monster much less figure out where it came from." He said before another voice spoke up, "No fighting or it's F's for all of you!"
Snapped a hunchbacked, black haired man who's ear strangely appeared to be on his neck, wearing black rim glasses, white shirt, black tie, and dark blue pants, "And it's obvious to anyone that monster was created by POWERFUL MYSTICAL SOURCES!"
The man chided with a smirk before exclaiming the last three words while spazing out in several positions.
Everyone just ignored the teacher.
"what a weirdo eh Trixie" a blonde girl dressed in a cheerleader outfit with a pink skirt, pink boots, and a white shirt with a "D" on the front called at her popular friend.
"eh? oh sure..yeah" said Trixie.
"eh? dont tell me you are actually paying attention to the news?" asked her friend
"Uh well.." Trixie stuttered out feeling caught for a moment before putting on a nonchalant look, "Well not like there's anything better to do." She said in a haughty tone, "Besides it's not every day the city attacked by a gross giant pig."
She said putting on her best disgusted expression, "I'd like to know where it came from if only I could tell off those losers for polluting my air space with something so hideous."
Although internally she do was paying attention...another giant monster? just a week after the first two? that was suspicious and couldnt wait to try contact Cleft so they could discuss things...the two of them...alone...
she had to stop that train of thought before she started blushing
"Easy girl focus on the threat not the cutie." She told her chiding but blushed even more when she realized what she said with a groan before telling Veronica to hush when she asked what was wrong
Timmy meanwhile also frowned watching the news coming to the same conclusion of the timing being suspicious to say the least and wondered if there was indeed a connection to last weeks giant incident
(Royalwood Elementary school)
at the other side of the suburban zone of Nicktropolis in the other elementary school a similar meeting in the gym was happening
"Unknown? after the attack last week?" Katherine pressed "dont you think there could be a connection?"
"we will investigate all the leads we have" Crimson chin answered "right now we will concentrate in the search and rescue of any civilian that got in the crossfire"
"Dark powers are at work.." Lucy said in her monotone to her sisters Lola, Lana, and Lisa sitting beside just one row below her, "and not in the good way." She added with a slight frown and Lisa gave a hum, "Indeed statistically speaking this attack is mostly connected to the giant from last week."
She informed her sisters in a slight dry and low tone before another voice spoke up coming from the girl sitting beside Lucy, "Hmm there does seem to be something dark in the air today."
The girl Lucy's best friend and fellow Morticians Club member Haiku said though unlike Lucy they could pick up a slight undertone of excited interest
Haiku herself long black hair, with a reflective shine, and appeared to be wearing mascara and purple eyeshadow. She was wearing a long dark purple dress, black belt with a white skull and dark purple fingerless gloves, "perhaps the morticians club should look into this."
Haiku said looking over at Lucy who frowned normally all for exploring mystical powers and the dark side she knew very well some dark powers were best left unexplored and Haiku interest in this...worried her
But she shook it off believing her friend was just being perhaps a tad enthusiastic and not thinking of the danger involved enough
Some rows above Lincoln frowned.
"She is right" he told Clyde who was sit next to him "the attack last week...and now this? I feel they are connected"
"Yeah but what can we do about it." Clyde said with a shrug, "this kinda stuff is best left to the police and heroes." He said with a grin with Lincoln hiding a grimace and guilty wince remembering the rather large secret he had been keeping from Clyde, "Hehe yeah...but."
He grimaced, "I still can't help but get worried and a bad feeling about all this." He said with Clyde giving a snort, "Relax buddy whatever creep behind this will be brought to justice maybe even by the Full House."
He said with a excited fist bump with Lincoln giving a smile knowing that while Clyde didn't know who he was he was glad he still had his friends support in a way....he just wished it didn't come with a catch, "After all nothing can stand against Ace and High Cards love~"
Clyde said with a romantic sigh causing Lincoln to turn green...yes Clyde was among the shipper fans and of course ironically considering his own crush on his oldest sister Lori he actually shipped the two of them together in their hero identity's unknowingly
"again?" Rusty called from the next seat "Clyde buddy you need to let it go" he said "we all know 11th of hearths is the one Ace wants"
"you are only saying that because your recurrent dreams about being Ace with her as your girlfriend!" called Clyde back
"Yeah and besides we all know Ace and Royal Flush go together like two pigs in a blanket." chimed in Liam beside Rusty, "No he's totally seeing Eight of Hearts they've got chemistry."
Refuted Zach with a shake of his head, "You guys this is silly.." Stella said sitting in the row under Clyde and Lincoln, "we all know that Ace likes strong girls and they don't get any stronger than Strong Suit."
And as his friends once again descended into this sadly recurring argument all Lincoln could do was groan while doing his best to hold down his breakfast
(Downtown elementary school)
"Viejo...que mal" Manny protested "I missed a fight against a giant monster!"
"SILENCE IN DETENTION!!!" Vice Principal Chakal cried in anger
"ah come on shouldn't a big time hero like me get some more respect." Manny asked with a groan with Chakal merely sneering, "HA the day you deserve respect is the day Sartana of the Dead starts giving to charity~"
He said crossing his arms, "And monster or no monster you aren't skipping out of detention...AGAIN!" He lectured and roared at the end, "But why am I here?"
Frida asked raising a hand as she sat by Manny scowling, "I actually didn't even do anything this time!" She said with a whine, "I was practicing with my band." She said with Chakal rolled his eyes, "And I suppose it's only a coincidence I found you with Mr. Rivera and Miss Aves with a box of laxatives in the school kitchen."
He asked with a arched brow with Frida actually giving a growl and glare at Manny and a girl sitting on his other side, "Yes it was and i'd still like to know why in diablo you were with her Manny!"
She said pointing at the girl with a look of hate and annoyance
"Hey I just got curious to what she was planning so I followed her" Manny trailed "and then I learned what she was doing...and decided to join" he finished with a nervous smile
Frida eye began to twitch, "The reason you called me away from practice for this was.." She trailed off with Manny giving a shrug, "Figured you'd want in on the fun." He said nonchalantly before waving a hand, "Besides isn't it time you girls drop this petty feud?!"
He said only to flinch when Frida screamed out, "PETTY!" She was glaring at Manny, "That's Zoe Aves Manny!" She snapped pointing at the girl in question who was giving her a dark glare, "You know the girl WHO TRIED TO FEED ME TO A BEAR WHEN WE WERE IN KINDERGARTEN!"
Manny flinched at the volume.
"yeah I know, I know..but as you said..it was Kindergarten" said the boy.
"exactly Suarez" called the black wearing girl "in other words...get over it, nobody cares"
Frida growled shooting the two a look of disbelief, "She...tried...to...feed..me...to ..a ..bear!" She repeated while slowly emphasizing each word, "A BEAR!"
"Please dont be a crybaby" called Zoe "how many times have you ended up in the crossfire of a fight between Manny here and one of his villains again?"
"You mean like you!' Frida retorted back with a snap causing Manny to give a groan, "This again Frida?" He asked throwing her a look of disbelief, "I thought we were over the loco Zoe Aves is Black Cuervo theory already!"
"I WAS!!!" cried the blue haired girl "But this time...I ACTUALLY SAW YOU!!" she exclaimed stating up and pointing (push) her finger to Zoe's forehead
Zoe gave a blink quickly hiding a look of surprise before glaring at Frida, "you mean like you saw Chompy the hero goat kicking a chupacabra butt?"
"HE DID!!!" cried the girl in anger.
"please...we all saw it was only a piñata" the black wearing girl said rolling her eyes
"I..you..arg!" Frida yelled out banging her head against the desk multiple times with Chakal snapping out, "HEY NO DAMAGING SCHOOL PROPERTY!" He roared out sending Frida a glare, "That just bought you another detention tomorrow!"
Zoe smiled at Frida´s fate before returning to the tv wanting to see if she could learn anything else about what her family (and other villains) were already considering like "the new kid in the block"
Because one giant monster after the attack last week? yeah someone is doing something and wasn't the typical gals and guys she knew
And call her crazy but the criminal instincts honed by her family was telling her this was the start of something big, "I can't wait.." She said in al ow voice as a evil smile formed on her face before freezing at hearing Manny speak next to her, "What was that Zoe?"
He asked looking over at the girl, "Uh ah..I." Zoe stammer for a moment before quickly recovering as she coughed into her fist, "I said I can't wait for this detention to be over with already." She said with a slight nervous laugh
"I get you" said the boy "I want to this to end so I can go ask my papi about that pig"
"Yes.." Zoe looked at the news report with interest, "I imagine many people would like answers about that giant porkchop and where it came from.' She told him in her best bored stoic tone
(In unknown location Evil Syndicate lair)
"Well now I don't know about you partners but that was certainly one hoe-down of a show." Senor Siniestro said as the syndicate who were already gathered for a meeting had been observing the entire fight between the giant monster and the heroes thanks in part to some scrying magic from Tlaloc after they received report of the giant beast and were now watching the news
"Indeed" said the wizard of the group with narrowed eyes "and although the heroes beat it...something doesn't feel right" he added
"What do you mean?" Wildcard Willy who was one of the member not present in person but rather through a holographic projection from his chair asked playing with a deck of cards in his hands distractedly, "just seems like the heroes had a better hand it happens.." He said with a shrug before adding with a dark grumble, "sadly all too often."
With some agreeing mutters from others like Sinestro and Bronze Knee Cap while Tlaloc shook his head with a dark thoughtful gaze, "no something...is off." The shaman said to the others looking over at them, "while the creature was dangerous it seemed more focused on filling it's stomach than dealing with the heroes before they got it mad."
He said rubbing his chin, "And while striking at the food supply is delightfully insidious if almost feels like.."
He explained trialing off with Vexus finishing his sentence, "that the one behind this never intended for the creature to win in the first place."
The cluster Queen now fully repaired said watching the screen with narrow eyes though like Willy and unlike other members was attending vy holographic projection from her seat as she had return to Cluster Prime and was currently working on finding a appropriate replacement for Smytus but still kept online for the syndicate meetings and had observed the battle with the rest of the villains, "This.."
She gazed at her fellow "comrades" flesh bags that they were with a serous look, "was a probing strike to test the heroes i'm sure of it."
"yes...the machine is right" called the dark Ju-Ju user "this was nothing but a test"
"Yes I concur.." Calamitous said with a nod by his daughter wearing a thoughtful look, "But question is if our mysterious schemer got what he wanted from this little test?"
He asked aloud rubbing his chin while Gorgeous gave a roll of her eyes, "Who cares if he did?" She added bluntly, "either way it means more trouble for the heroes and more heat off the rest of us."
"Maybe" Vlad called from the end of the table "although that capacity of creating monsters like that seeming out of nowhere..." he trailed with interested tone.
Maybe that could be useful to him?
"Hmm yes impressive display of dark power." Tlaloc concurred with a smirk and his tone intrigued, "If nothing else it's good to see further evidence our new players are fellow practitioners that might be worthy of respect."
He told the others before adding to a hum, "Perhaps I research into ways I could try my own hand at creating monsters." He muttered before a frown formed, "If nothing else I might be able to make a better henchmen than Pins or Needles." He groused pinching the bridge of his nose
referring to his voodoo doll minions
"yet...the mystery still remains" called Willy "where this new player is hiding and how he or she is making this happen?"
unknown to the villains they and the rest of Nicktropolis were about to get their first look at this new player sooner than they realized
(Zedd's moon palace)
"Ah Pudgy Pig appetite proved to be it's undoing." Zedd said from his throne which had swelved to face the balcony or more precisely Earth, "Disappointing but all too expected~"
He said in a low dark chuckle before turning his head toward Goldar who was now watching the mystical projection displaying the live news stream from the city, "Goldar what did you think of the show and the display more of Earth's warriors put on?"
He asked honestly curious at his newfound and technically old loyal servant thoughts on the battle
The golden monkey huffed.
"they held well against your creation my lord...however the fact they got dominated by someone so weak was downright pathetic!" he yelled "I do can see some warriors there but the majority are not worth your attention!!"
"Hehe as harsh as ever huh Goldar~" Zedd said with another dark chuckle, "Don't worry I'm sure you'll find some true warriors among these pathetic heroes that will not only give you a challenge but perhaps be worthy of being considered a rival of sorts to destroy~"
He intoned clicking his metallic talons against his throne, "I myself can only hope some of Earth's protectors will not only prove amusing but challenging enough for me to step into the field in person~" The Emperor of Evil intoned with a undercurrent of excitement of truly putting his power to the test against a hero in person much like he had with Mumm-Ra to truly see and push what he was capable of as Lord Zedd!
"Worms like those doesn't deserve the honor of being destroyed by you!!" declared Goldar "I will personally see them crush before they insult you with their presence!!"
This caused Zedd to give a dark laugh throwing his head back in amusement, "Oh you'll get your chance soon enough Goldar I promise you that~"
He said as he stood up from his throne, "But first.." He looked over at the Earth and started to ponder as a idea crossed his mind...a idea admittedly stolen from Hawkmoth from Miraculous Ladybug but a idea all the same.
Though that reminds him Miraculous used to air on nickelodeon before moving to Disney should check to see if the miraculous are around in this reality or not sometime.. He thought distracted before giving his head a shake, "for now I feel like giving the good people of Nicktropolis a further taste of the evil that's arrived on their world~"
he added preparing his staff while walking back to the balcony.
He than began to focus through his staff and intent and for added measure decided to chant a spell, "Let the lightning stirke, and thunder boom, as the storm announces their doom!"
He yelled out with dark mad laughter as his body began to glow and flash with crimson and white energy with lightning shooting down to the planet while Goldar took a step back watching curiously at what his master was up to
(Back at Nicktropolis)
"So you can rest assured.." Crimson Chin was still speaking to Katherine surrounded by his fellow heroes and civilians during the live broadcast, "we will discover the precise origins of the pig monster."
He told her with his best calming smile with Korra butting in with her own eager smirk, "Yeah and kick the butt of whoever set it loose on our city!"
She said with a punch to her open palm for emphasis causing Katherine to blink but before the reporter or anyone else could speak up a loud boom sounded in the sky as what appeared to be dark grey storm clouds started to form out of nowhere with lightning striking here and there
"WATCH OUT!"
Chin shouted grabbing both Katherine and Korra and jumping out of the way
BOOM!
Just in time as a lightning bolt strike hit just where they were standing with luckily the civilians, camera man, and other heroes not getting hit either though everyone jumping back in shock
all across the city a giant storm cloud began to form sinking the city into darkness as lighting began striking all over Nicktopolis..
But it wasn't all as the earth began trembling.
(Royal woods)
Everyone began crying as the building began trembling..Manny looked up in fear that the building will collapse.
"GASP!!!"
"LUCY!!!"
Lincoln was quick to be at her sister´s side as she collapsed in her knees
This of course attracted the attention of other students and faculty Lincolns other sisters included, "What's wrong with spooky!" Lola demanded with a worried glare she might be upset at Lucy for hogging Lincoln attention lately but she was still her sister!
Lisa herself hurriedly took Lucy wrist in her hand feeling it, "Pulse seems normal...but." She placed her ear next to Lucy chest, "her heart is beating like crazy.."
She said in a worried tone as Lucy gasped out, "So cold, so dark.." She said trembling as she looked up into Lincoln eyes who was looking shocked at seeing his sister like this, "this aura...i've never felt something...so evil."
She said in a shiver causing everyone listening near by to give confused worried mummers while Nurse Patti rushed over to Lucy side
Though while the louds and other Elementary school attendants were focused on Lucy, Haiku was still in her seat seeming to be having her own reaction though unlike Lucy who was trembling with fear Haiku was wearing what seemed to be a enraptured expression as the felt the dark power in the air
"This...this aura..." her breathing began accelerating "The aura...of a true master...."
And at those words thunder boomed again as a lighting strike hit the roof of the school
BOOM! Causing more fearful yells while Haiku began to smile showing no concern toward this or even Lucy state
(Downtown elementary school)
"SWEET SAINT OF MARIA WHATS GOING ON!" Manny yelled out as the storm blasted outside and the room shook causing Chakal to stumble back and hit his desk, "I don't know but it ain't good!"
Frida yelled out before giving a startled cry as the windows broke from howling wind as Zoe blocked her face, "For once you might be right Suarez!" She called over the storm wearing a dark worried frown getting the feeling that this storm and that weird pig monster were likely connected
As a lighting made a crater on the yard and the whole place began shaking Chaka took charge.
"EVERYONE FOR HIMSELF!!!" as in he charged out the room running as fast as he could.
the three kids blinked.
"well..I think thats the end of detention!" said Manny also rushing out
"Hey wait for me!" Frida yelled out leaving behind Zoe who simply gazed out into the dark stormy clouds with a narrowed eyes, "So the new kid on the block ain't done yet." She said with a smirk actually feeling excited at what was going on, "Well it takes more than a little to scare.."
She began to say before seemingly entering a transformation sequence where her body was covered in purple light, "Black Cuervo!" She exclaimed at the end with a battle pose now wearing a crow themed battle suit complete with wings colored purple and black before rocketing out one of the destroyed windows high into the sky despite the danger determined to show whoever was behind this she was no coward!
(Evil Syndicate Headquarter)
"What in sam HELL IS GOING ON!" Wildcard Willy exclaimed from his end of the projection, "MY WHOLE SCHOOL ABOUT TO COME DOWN ON MY HEAD?!"
He called out to the others who all grimaced despite their lair being outside the city they could feel the ground shaking and hear the storm, "Good question here's another.."
Bronze Kneecap said placing his hands on the table to steady himself, "What's going on with Vlad and Tlaloc?"
He asked with a dark frown and tone that could be mistaken with concern as Vlad and Tlaloc seemed to be experiencing a reaction beyond the storms affects
Both have fallen on their knees almost as if someone had punch them n the guts...
Tlaloc specially had a crazy look on his eyes...eyes that were glowing in a purple miasma.
"This..this power...absolute....chaos....evil beyond my dreams!!!" he cried in delight
Causing many to shoot him slight wary looks at that proclaimation while Vlad...Vlad looked paler than even his ghost form as his body was surrounded by his glowing ecto energy gasping out, "Argh..how...can...something....feel....so cold."
He said clenching at the table with gritted teeth gazing at the monitor with narrowed eyes internally moving the potential threat level of these unknowns at play a great deal, "I...won't...be...intimidated.."
He said transforming into Plasmius though that seemed to make things worst as he fell to his knees with his senses feeling overwhelmed by what he could only describe pure evil energy
on Ground zero..AKA the battlefield where the heroes defeated the monsters, Korra created some rock domes out of the street making all the civilians to rush inside to evade the lighting strikes while heroes like Chin, Pantera, Cindy, Libby and Chin covered/rescued any one too far from the lighting
And as this was happening many others across the city could feel the power of the storm or the dark power behind it
A skeleton playing her guitar in her lair stopped looked up with a pensive expression for a moment before letting loose dark chilling laughter
A tall ratman in the sewers had collapsed in front of his four worried sons while they had been watching the news together staring at the tv with a wide eyed expression of fear and worry
A armored caped man wearing a helmet stared up at the storm clouds with a dark expression as he growled clenching his fists for a moment before the extendable claws of his weapon
The Fentons were running around their home like chickens with their heads cut off as their machines malfunctioned or out right exploded from picking up massive energy readings that while not ghost energy were powerful none the less
Aang having been meditating outside the city when the pig monster had attack and had started to move at hearing the reports of the giant attack from his communicator found himself falling to a building rooftop in the city and seemed to be experiencing some kinda seizure as the arrows on his body began to glow
Even the military base outside the city was experiencing chaos as Jorgen yelled over the chaos trying to regain order while glaring over at the monitor still displaying the live report and heart of the chaos
These reactions and more were happening all around the city as chaos descended with lightning striking everywhere
"THIS IS NUTS!" Sheen yelled out zooming here and there rescuing civilians from lightning bolts with White Pantera, "For once he's right where the heck did this freaky storm come from!" Cindy yelled out
"All my scanners and systems are overloaded!" called Jimmy as he ran after his rocket was hit by a lighting "Im trying to recalibrate but its basically impossible!!"
And that proclamation the thunder hit again with more lightning strikes hitting at the heroes
BOOOM!
"ARG ANYONE ELSE THINK FEEL LIKE WE"RE GETTING TARGETS HERE!" Korra yelled raising up a wall of earth as Libby used her forcefield at full power to protect her fellow heroes and civilians alike
"ITS NOT JUST YOU!" Jenny yelled out bracing herself against the wind as another voice rang out among the civilians hiding in one of the rock domes the civilians were hiding under, "ITS THE END OF THE WORLD!" Oscar cried into his eyes in terror as he fell to his knees
Though at that cry a dark laugh could be heard all around the city, "HEHAHAHAH YOU DON'T KNOW HOW RIGHT YOU ARE FOOL!"
Causing everyone to freeze before with another flash of lightning strikes a white light blinded them all for a moment before a giant figure appeared among the storm clouds
Or rather what appeared to be the upper body of a lard figure towering over all of Nicktropolis among the storm clouds though the figures form was completely silhouette in shadow outside of a red visor that gave off a evil glow
"I WAS JOKING!!!!" Oscar cried in fear.
Phil hug Arnold close to him while Grandma put on a "war face"
Gerald couldnt help but pull out his phone to record (something basically everyone in the city was doing)
"please tell you you are recording" called Kathe on the wind with the cameraman nodding in shock as he focused the camera onto the clouds
"Santa madre De Dios!!" called Pantera in shock.
"sweet brain on Einstein!!!" Jimmy exclaimed.
"Ok..that do is scary" said Sheen.
Korra felt a cold sweat falling from her forehead as she tried to adopt a fighting pose
(South Elementary)
"AHHHHHHHHH!!!!" Veronica, Tad and Chad fell on a triple hug out of fear at the cloud figure.
Timmy narrowed his eyes...ok permission or not he needed to go he thought as he looked around before sneaking out the gym.
unknown to him Trixie had the same idea...whatever that was it wasn't good and she could feel it
And she wasn't about to stand by and let some giant jerk put her town in danger. She thought as she sleaked off unnoticed to head off to ground zero
Though as the two secret heroes were escaping Crocker was staring at the figure in not only mortal terror but also utter awe before he started he started to chuckle, "Hehe I knew it...I KNEW IT!" He exclaimed throwing his head back laughing, "MAGIC IS REAL!" He yelled out before cackling like a madman and for once rather than annoyed the students and other faculty felt unnerved by his insane laughter if not outright fear
(Outside downtown elementary)
"SWEET MOTHER OF CHURROS!" Manny yelled out gaping at the figure alongside Frida who gave a nervous gulp, "Is it just me.." She said taking a nervous step back, "or does that look scarier than Sartana!"
With Manny giving a gulp before putting on a serious look, "Just as scary or not El Tigre never runs away from a fight!"
he declared as he quickly transformed into his identity, "Get somewhere safe Frida i'll make sure to mention you when they give me the key to the city for saving the city!"
He quickly yelled and said leaving his friend alone and behind as she gave him a shocked look
While high up in the clouds Black Cuervo stared at the figure with wide eyes internally thinking that perhaps taking off into the sky might not have been the wisest course of action after all
(Royal Woods Elementary)
"What the heck is that thing?!" Clyde cried out over the crowd which had descended into fear
"I dont know but I wont be caught next to it" Liam cried.
"dont...dont worry...i..I will protect you" said Rusty...trembling from behind Stella.
"whatever that is is the root of the attack" said Lucy in a whisper to Lincoln as she was being check by the nurse "I can feel it..all that power...all that evil energy..."
Causing Lincoln to blink before giving a glare toward the figure though his body gave off a brief shudder he knew that the ones behind the giant pig monster and possibly the giant attack from last week would be dangerous...but this!
This felt more dangerous than anything he and his sisters had heard about or ever faced before as he gulped out, "Something tells me we're going to need a big plan for this one." He whispered in a low voice
While subconsciously clenching his fists hoping he'd be able to live up to his title of man with the plan to handle this new threat...a threat he got the feeling would take all they had to handle
He thought shooting his remaining sisters a serious look causing them to nod each already trying to figure out a way to get out of here without attracting attention
Though through all the fear and panic one remained unafraid as Haiku was smiling wider than anyone had ever seen as she stared up at the figure not in fear but in awe...but not just in awe but enraptured with her pale cheeks actually flushing as she gasped out in a low tone, "Master.."
(Syndicate Lair)
"HOLY HELL!" Beautiful Gorgeous yelled out staring at the monitor with her father snapping at her, "Language missy we're villains not barbarians!" Calamitous said sternly causing his daughter to roll her eyes, "Forget my potty mouth and focus on what's in front of you dad!"
"wha in the name of all that is holy is that?!" Questioned Siniestro.
"something beyond of power...that I can tell you" said Tlaloc.
This caused many to throw the shaman looks seeing him looking at the figure with a dark grin and gleam as he felt a dark exciting thrill from the dark power he could feel rolling after the figure oh truly these new players were going to be even more interesting than even he'd expected
They were already motivating him to push the boundaries of his power and dark knowledge further than ever before after all it wouldn't do for the dark master of the cursed juju arts to be found lacking by his potential colleagues no would it~
"It's a potential threat and problem if we don't play things carefully that's what it is." Vexus spoke up with a dark frown and gaze with the others as Calamitous added with a nervous gulp, "Well at least our hopes of these wildcards keeping the heroes busy will work out spectacular~" He said with a slight nervous edged laugh
Everyone turned to him with deadpan/exasperate expressions.
"dad...that thing looks like something that will EAT the planet!!!" his daughter yelled "doesn't matter if make troubles for the heroes because I have the feeling he will also cause trouble for us!!!!"
The Professor at that gave gulp, "Now..ah..let's not jump to conclusions and uh...uh..what's the word." He said scratching at his head, "Panic!" Kneecap said with a snap, "Yes panic thank you!"
Calamitous said pointing at Bronze Kneecap, "Sure this chap looks uh.." He gave another gulp looking over at the monitor, "bone chilling terrifying that will eat your souls." Wildcard Willy said from his projection with a flat tone ,"Yes...that."
The professor said nervously tapping his fingers together, "But that doesn't mean this isn't a reasonable chap who might be in the neighborhood for some new friends."
Causing the deadpan/exasperated expressions to go even flatter, "Ohh I could even put together a evil gift basket!" The diminutive professor said with a slight excited cheer, "you got to be kidding me."
Beautiful Gorgeous said with a pinch of her nose, "I never joke about the evil gift baskets dear!" Calamitous said with a smirk, "After all despite Vlads doubt sending some out is what got everyone here interested in joining the syndicate in the first place~"
Speaking of the ghost.
He was still on four in the floor but he managed to look up in hellish hate at the figure that was making him feel weak.
"I dont know who you are but you better fall in line or I will make you pay!!!"
This caused some to shoot him wary flat looks, "I'm sure he's trembling in his boots." Vexus said flatly with a scoff before turning her attention to the monitor determined to memorize every detail she could about this player and every word he said...because something this thing....something about it stirred something in her data banks and circuits that left her with a feeling she rarely felt in all her eons of being online....fear.
(Back at ground zero)
The mysterious figure in the sky gazed down with many feeling fear at it's dark gaze wondering if this was the end of times before it let loose a dark chilling laugh, "Hehe so these are the brave protectors of Earth~"
It said it's gaze honing in on the heroes before letting out a snort, "Pathetic." It said with a scoff and shake of his head, "The ones from last week certainly put on more of a entertaining show than you sorry lot!"
It yelled before adding with another dark chuckle, "Though to be fair I didn't test a creation of mine against them~" It intone with dark amusement, "I only gave that mechanical moron a growth spurt~"
That called the attention of basically everyone.
"So it was you the one responsible for those giant monsters!!!" declared Crimson Chin in a heroic tone "Who are you criminal?!! What do you want?!!!"
"Heheh oh I can't take full credit I only cast my magic on that mechanical toy masquerading as a general~" The figure said with a laugh, "My associate receives full credit for the creation of that Lightning Bug~"
It admitted in a dark laugh, "As for who I am~" He asked giving more dark twisted laughter, "I am the keeper of the darkest secrets of magic in the universe, I am the apocalypse of which legends speaks, I am THE EMPEROR OF EVIL!"
The figure exclaimed out sending more bolts of lightning toward the ground at the heroes at their proclamation
"TAKE COVER!!!" cried Chin but wasn't fast enough.
BOOM!!!!
the lightning struck the ground causing a mighty explosion sending the assorted heroes flying out
"Hehaahah look at you fools!" The figure exclaimed out throwing their head back with a dark twisted laugh, "A mere taste of my power and you scurry away like the pathetic insects you are!"
He said with more bolts of lightning shooting down, "WATCH OUT!" Jenny yelled tackling Jimmy and his rocket out of the way of one blast, "urg thanks.." The boy genius said with a grunt with Jenny rolling her eyes, "you might be a jerk with a ego bigger than your head but you don't deserve to get fried."
She said flatly before glaring up at the laughing dark figure, "Hehah if this is best example of heroes that exist in the universe in this era than truly things have gone down the toilet after that fool Zordons death~"
That triggered something on Jenny's head as she looked at the cloud and fly up.
"I dont know who you are or who this Gordon is..but one thing im sure" she transformed her arms into laser cannons" you talk big for being just a noisy cloud!!!" she shouted and shot at the cloud formation
However her blasts merely shot through the cloud causing the figure to laugh more, "Heheh that tickles~" He said mockingly as Jenny gaped before the silhouetted figure raised his hands, "Let me show you how it's done little doll~"
He intoned with a dark laugh before sending a blast of what appeared crimson lightning straight at Jenny who's eyes barely had time to widen before she got hit
"ARRRRRRG!"
She shouted out in pain from the shock as she was blasted back straight to the ground
BOOOM!
"Hehahah ah it's good to be back in the game after 10, 000 years!" Zedd exclaimed out laughing while quoting the original Zedd line during the Power Ranger in space finale arc and also throwing out a random number specifically how long Rita Repulsa and her followers were imprisoned in Power Rangers canon as for some reason something about it felt so right
"XJ9!" Pantera cried approaching the downed heroine.
Jenny groaned as again pieces of her armor fell out...good news her mom seems to have reenforce her bots so she was save of another..."embarrassed recharge" (specially as Ace wasn't presence)..bad news she still got quite hit causing half her face, some chest pieces and bit of her legs to be armorless
"Hehaah what's the matter falling to pieces are we~" The figure said sending down more bolts of lightning
BOOOM!
BOOM!
"SWEET MERCY!' Pantera yelled out quickly grabbing Jenny as he dodged and weaved between the bolts, "Sorry but mercy ain't in my vocabulary~" The figure said with a nasty cackle before it's visor glowed red and it and started send down huge energy blast down at the city as more lightning shots down
BOOOM!
BOOOOM!
BOOOOM!
"SWEET MOTHER MONKEY!" Monkey Man said from near by building top narrowingly dodging bolts before blasted back
"WOAH..AH!" Cindy yelled taking a blast sending her crazy down to a building, "CINDY!" Jimmy yelled in worry
"AHHHH!" Pantera and Jenny yelled out as the blast from the visor hit right in front of where the hero was heading causing a massive explosion that sent them flying through the air with Crimson Chin luckily if barely managing to catch the two roughly in his hands just in time with gritted teeth while the figure continued to laugh and attack feeling a absolute thrill of rush and power
BOOM!
BOOOM!
BOOOOOOM!
"Hehahha oh it's just TOO EASY!" The figure said sending more bolts down this time at Korra who was dodging the best she could using her element powers only to eventual fail
BOOOM!
"ARG!" She let out in a yell of pain being caught ground zero at a blast, "It's like wiping out a whole species in a barrel~" The dark figure proclaimed with a twisted laugh sending one more blast from it's visor
BOOOM!
All while Katherine's camera filmed all for the whole of Nicktropolis to see as some of their biggest heroes where being beaten with such ease
Causing many to feel shock and fear at what they were seeing
(royal woods elementary)
"This...this can't be happening." Lincoln muttered shaking his head, "It's a complete nightmare!" Clyde screeched out from where he was sitting
(On route to the battle)
Cleft´s fist closed with anger as he used a rocker to fly as fast as he could towards where the others were hearing from every TV, every cellphone...and in the air itself the laugh of this villain.
not far from him El Tigre also was hurrying as he swung from building to building as fast as his claws could take him worry about her papi
With Wonder Gal speeding up between the two with a determined expression as she glared up at the laughing menace, "Who the hell is this creep?!" She asked with a snap with Tigre calling out with his own growl, "Doesn't matter he's in for a major butt kicking!"
"It won't be as easy as you think Tigre" the voice of Card counter sounded inside the communicator of the trio of kids.
"Card Counter?!" called Cleft
(The Deck)
"Im sorry for intervene your communication systems but this is an emergency" called Lisa from the full house base. In front of her multiple screens showed both what was happening in the street while others where taking all kid of data "whatever its attacking our fellow heroes is not a living being" said the small girl "if the readings im getting from it are correct this is nothing more than an energy projection" she explained "whoever is doing this its not really there"
"Wait this creep is wiping the floor with my papi and the others." Tigre spoke up from the communication systems at the Deck, "AND HES NOT ACTUALLY THERE IN PERSON!?"
His voice yelled out in shock causing Lisa or rather Card Counter to wince at the volume as Wonder Gal voices piped up next, "yeah not sure if that's a good sign or bad sign." The girl said with a slight undertone of nervousness
"Its both" called the card theme girl "bad because it shows the level of power of this new enemy" said the girl "good because it means we only need to disrupt the construction somehow for the attack to end"
"And how do we do that?" Cleft butted in with a worried grimace, "Yeah that thing is tearing the city apart!" Tigre yelled out
"you need to overload it" said Lisa "my readings indicate its energy is of mystic nature so you need to heat it with something of the same nature and power" Lisa tapped some commands "and I have located someone that could help" she said with a tired tone that indicated she wasn't fan of what she will say next "3 streets from your position Avatar is helping evacuate civilians to the subway..if Cleft and Wonder gal can take over that then Tigre and him could combine their respective powers in one attack that should dissipate the storm"
"Wow.." Tigre gave a blink for a moment on his end at this as he processed this information, "you're actually suggesting Avatar." He said with a arched brow since word on the street was the Full House gang weren't exactly fans of the man or his daughter ,"Things must be bad.."
He said with a grimace before getting cocky, "but leave it to me and baldy and we'll send this baddie packing!"
"Between your powers it should be possible" said the Card Counter "but I will hurry as im not sure how much more the others will be able to take!"
And as if to emphasize her words another loud explosion sounded out followed by the dark chilling laughter
BOOOOM!
"Hehahah COME NOW IS THAT THE BEST YOU FOOLS CAN DO!?"
"Ok lets find avatar now!!" said Cleft flying forward.
Not far from there Avatar (Aang) was throwing fire balls and earth boulders intercepting any lighting that came closer to where (alongside some police) were guiding some people to the subway to protect them from the storm
Though as he was doing this if you looked closely you could see him gritting his teeth and sweating not only from working overtime to protect innocent civilians but also from..
BOOM!
At the sound of the explosion Aang glanced up with a dark frown up at the figure as his eyes gleamed with nervous fear, "Not even Sartana spiritual energy felt this malevolent." The Avatar intoned in a low voice with a undertone of stark disbelief
It had been decades since he had realized his mantle and duty of the Avatar a guardian and bridge between the mortal plain and the spirit realms and in those decades since becoming what people in this day and age called a superhero he had faced many a lost or misguided soul
From a bitter determination of his former enemy turned trusted ally Zuko
The blazing insanity of Azula
The all consuming fire of Ozai hunger for power
The malevolent melodies of Sartana of the Dead
Those names were just among some of the first and most notable he's faced but this...He shook his head as he quickly returned a child to their parents before ushering them into the subway, "what madness could have created such a evil?"
However his thoughts distracted him enough for a lighting to almost strike him
BBBBBZZZZZ
Only for Wonder Gal to intercept it with her arms crossed in front of her covering Avatar
"Hey head in the game baldy!" The vigilante called out with a frown sending the man a slight annoyed look since the Avatar had not exactly made himself a friend of the heroes part of the "vigilante criminal" community to say the least while the Avatar shot her a frown shaking himself back to the situation at hand
"What are you doing here?" He demanded slightly under the sounds of the explosions and thunder, "being a hero duh." Wonder Gal said with a eye roll as Cleft came in for a landing as the Avatar shot her a stern look, "we don't have the time to deal with your reckless behavior right now."
Aang shot toward the girl sternly
"Hey! how about some gratitude for saving your life?" Cleft exclaimed landing close to Wonder Gal
"Believe me it takes more than a little lightning to bring me down." Aang intoned with a slight dark smirk unconsciously raising his hand to his chest remembering a wound he sustained years ago back when Nicktropolis was under the grip of the Fire Lord at the hands of his daughter Azula before shaking it off
"And whatever her intentions that doesn't change the fact she's a criminal." Aang said sending Cleft a severe look and frowning he was happy Crimson Chin had signed onto the registration law but didn't agree with the exception he had added with his young protegee and could only hope Chin and the boy soon realized it was better for Cleft to be fully forthcoming
"She's a ally." Cleft retorted with his own stern glare up at the man, "And right now in case you haven't noticed we can't afford to fight with each other right now." He said pointing at the giant figure over the city
Aang frowned
"and for that very same reason we need all the PROPER HEROES focus on this" he sent a reputable look at Wonder gal "we cant lose time worrying and keeping an eye on vigilantes"
However at those words the ground shook with another explosion
BOOM!
With the three stumbling just a bit as the young heroine let out a angry growl
"ARG WE DON'T HAVE TIME WITH THIS!" Wonder Gal snapped glaring at Aang, "IN THE NAME Of JUSTICE FORGET ABOUT THAT STUPID LAW FOR 5 MINUTES!"
She exclaimed gesturing toward the figure in the air, "RIGHT NOW EVERYONE LIVES ARE AT STAKE SO STOPPING THIS TAKES PRIORITY OVER ANYTHING ELSE!"
She said stomping forward showing no fear to the older hero as Cleft gave her a look of awe before shaking her head, "she's right Avatar..' He said giving the man a steely look, "right now whether you like it or not we all the help we can get."
The young boy chin wonder said looking at the destruction with a grimace, "honestly if we don't stop this and soon I'd probably even take Nega-Chin's help if it means stopping this.." He said with a groan of disgust, "that's how serious this is...SO GET YOUR HEAD OUT OF YOUR BUTT AND ACT LIKE THE HERO YOU'RE SUPPOSE TO BE!"
He yelled out with a angry hop
Aang actually looked shocked at the two young heroes talking at him like that.
Althoguh part of him wanted to scold Cleft for siding with a vigilante another explosion made him realize that he do had something more important to think about.
"whao..I never thought the day you could be shut up like that" said Tigre in mocking tone landing close the man "but they do are right...my papi and others are getting their asses hanged to them and right now we need your power to deal with that cloud before things get worst"
And once again as if to emphasize the words another explosion went off followed by the dark laughter of the city's attacker
BOOOOM!
"Hehahahahah oh this is truly the best way to announce my return~" The silhouetted figure proclaimed over head, "Showing a city of fools how helpless they are against TRUE EVIL!"
He exclaimed with more lightning strikes toward the city
Causing all four heroes to grimace, "So what's it going to be?" Cleft asked sternly crossing his arms, "going to nitpick about something that doesn't even matter or act like a real hero."
Aang frowned.
"Very well..." he finally said "what's the plan?"
(On the moon)
From the dark interior of his pyramid Mumm-Ra witnessed what was happening in the city through the magic of the Pool of souls.
"Ummmm...how fitting of Zedd announcing his return like a storm" said the mummy said gazing on the image "noisy and destructive...yet how curious he didnt announced his actual name before starting"
"Is that really weird my lord?" a feminine voice called from behind the mummy as a slender and tall figure hiding in the shadows asked while another more smaller hided behind her.
the mummy turned to her before returning to the pool.
"not so much...yet so much at the same time" said the mummy narrowing his eyes.
(Back to the city)
"ARGGG!!!" Cindy cried as she was blasted out the sky.
She, Crimson Chin, Korra and even the damaged XJ9 tried to take fly to face the cloud only for their attacks to either not even making the figure blink or not even be able to get close before being shocked by the storm.
"Cindy!!!" cried Jimmy in worry.
"Jimmy!!! we cant keep going like this!!!" Line cried sweat covering her face trying to keep her shield up to protect an unconscious Carl and Sheen
"I know!" Jimmy yelled out looking worriedly over at where Cindy landed, "We need a plan and quick." He said with a grimace trying to put his large brain to work and figure out how he could get his friends and everyone else out of this mess only to hear that dark quickly becoming hated laugh
"Hehhaha what's the matter is the so called boy genius run out of good ideas~" The figure proclaimed with a dark laugh, "has a taste of my power and the true potential of magic broken your fragile grip on reality~"
The figure asked sending a blast of lightning bolts down straight at Jimmy
BOOM!!!
Only for the lighting to be reflected into a building.
Everything seems to slow for a second as Aang (with his tattoos glowing) appeared in front of Jimmy.
"Everyone...back off" he said opening his glowing eyes as the earth tremble and a massive earth wall emerged blocking the attacks from the sky
"Avatar.." Jimmy yelled out in relief sighing at having more back up despite his own personal issues and disagreement with the supernatural existence and the man belief in so called spirits and being a bridge between their worlds he still respected the Avatar and acknowledged that at least his belief in the nonsense that was magic was part of his spiritual beliefs so respected that...if reluctantly
"Arg...dad.." Korra herself weakly cried out trying to reach out to her father who's eyes widen when he heard her voice and saw his daughter injured, burned, and buried under rubble, "KORRA!" He yelled out quickly rushing to his daughter to check up on her
All while above the new arrival certainly caught Lord Zedds attention, "Hmm what's this a new player?" The figure said mockingly gazing down coldly, "And it seems to be a special one~" They said with a dark laugh, "Hehah I believe I recognize that energy though it's certainly older now~"
They intoned deciding to use meta knowledge to mess with Aang heads a bit, "Tell me host how is Raava these days~" They asked with a chuckle of amusement, "Still continuing that adorable feud with Vaatu~"
Aang looked up in surprise but then narrowed his eyes.
"you know about that..and this power...I can feel it...you are ancient..." he said with anger in his tone "I dont know what kind of spirit or demon you are but know this city..this planet is under my protection!" he exclaimed "and as the Avatar im ordering you to return from where you came!!!"
The figure seemed to pause for a moment before it's massive shoulders shook, "Hehaha.." It let out a chuckle, "You.." He stated as he continued chuckle, "Hehhe...order me?!" It asked with disbelief before throwing his head back with laughter before lightning strike at the ground, "FOOL YOU HAVE NO IDEA WHO YOU ADDRESS!"
BOOM!
They roared gesturing grandly with their arms, "10, 000 years ago I ended civilizations and brought entire galaxies to their knees!"
He roared out eager to feed his budding reputation in his first step of building or well rebuilding Lord Zedd legend while hitting at the morale of the citizens and nicktropolis in helping them realize the threat they face, "the whisper of my very name was feared and reviled by all sentient beings!
They said more bolts crashed down and the ground shook as he glared at Aang and the surrounding heroes
BOOM!
"Despite petty rivals that considered themselves my equal I was the one true acknowledged EMPEROR OF EVIL!" He roared sending a blast from his visor at a building bringing it crashing it down
BOOM!
"It took that fool Zordon sacrificing his very being in the grandest way to even set me back temporary!" He roared out clenching his fists, "The fool thought that putrid wave of pure good energy could destroy or purify the forces of evil across the universe...FOOL!
"NOT EVEN DEATH ITSELF COULD STOP MY CONQUEST, MY POWER, MY EVIL!
BOOM!
"I AM THE LORD OF ALL I SURVEY, MASTER OF MY DESTINY, EMPEROR OF EVIL AND YOU ARE ALL NOTHING TO ME!"
More than one felt the cold hands of fear close on their hearths.
civilians all around the city trembled and prayer to be save form this incarnation of evil.
heroes and hidden vigilantes looked up in bot defiance and fear as the storm hit the city with more strength.
"Fool!" called Aang his eyes glowing with the force of the light spirits "if you think your evil will be able to beat us..beat me....then you are mistaken!!!"
clashing his hand together, the avatar created a bubble of glowing winds that soon began to expand forming a defensive bubble that began reflecting and stopping the lighting.
The defensive move grow in size and began covering the city
However at this defiance the menace seemed only more amused, "Heheehe defiant are we~" They observed with a cackle before hissing out, "Gooood~"
They intone with a chilling venom, "This planet is to be the catalyst that will announce my return to the universe and my proper place as it's ruler!"
He proclaimed with bolts striking at the bubble internally quite impressed and surprised at the show of power from Aang avatar or not he didn't remember either him or Korra making a wind barrier covering a city before....how interesting...how exciting~
"As such I actually want a challenge!" He declared grandly, "It will make it all the more fun when I break your spirits and you realize you never stood a chance in the first place~"
Zedd said with a dark twisted laugh, "you barely defeated that my first monsters and I created with the intent to fail in the first place!" He declared staring down at those that fought Pudgy Pig, "he was only meant to test you heroes and I must say the results were amusing yet...disappointing~"
He hissed out as his silhouetted form briefly gave off a red flashing glow, "I expect you are to be better, stronger, smarter next time otherwise i'll have to end this game early." He intoned in a grave threat of warning, "After all.."
He let out a chuckle, "i've already practical brought your city to it's knees to point your trying to hide in a pathetic bubble and i've yet to step foot personally on Earth~" He said staring down with dark twisted amusement, "imagine...if i'm capable of this from the comfort of my home...what might I be capable of when arrive in person~"
"Dont listen to him!!!" cried Aang "dont let his tongue put fear in your hearths...we will fight..we will win!!!" he cried keeping his shield "lets show him that we wont go down without a fight!!!"
A figure rushed to Aang.
"viejo..couldnt you wait for me so we both could arrive like true heroes?" Tigre complained as he jumped on Aang´s back.
"Mijo?" a wounded White pantera called.
"Hey dad sorry cant talk must save the city!!"
"Focus Tigre...we will need all your spiritual energy for this!" called Aang as he crouched...and then launched in a mighty leap like a rocket.
The wind of the shield focused on Aang following him forming a wind lance around his and Tigre´s body as they flew towards the figure in the sky
"Hehe yes...YES!" The mysterious threat to the city proclaimed, "Show me your courage...your power...your..passion!" They roared out before thrusting their hands and launched crimson blasts of energy at the two heroes, "SHOW ME THAT EVEN WITHOUT ZORDON I'LL HAVE A WORTHY CHALLENGE YET TO CRUSH!"
The beam clashed into the silver wind.
both forces fought for supremacy as everyone watched in awe.
"Uggg Tigre...NOW!!!" cried Aang.
The young hero concentrate
"Antiguo espíritu del Tigre...YO TE INVOCO!!!"
spiritual green flames surrounded Tigre and Aang
ROOOOOOAAAAAAAARRRRR!!!!!
before they mixed with the silver wind creating a giant spectral white and silver tiger that soon broke through the crimson beam all the way to the source.
Causing the figure to jerk slightly back in surprise before the the tiger hit him in a large resulting explosion
BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!!!
With the city shaking from the force of it as almost all the windows in the city shattered, "MANNY!" White Pantera yelled in shock and worry at the display of power and the explosion, "Urg...DAD?!"
With Korra who was gently being held up by the Crimson Chin with them and all others staring up at the still lingering storm clouds that began to start to fade and smoke before hearing what sounded like a scream, "WOOOOOOAHHHHHHHH!"
A screaming voice that sounded all too familiar to White Pantera as he glanced up and saw two falling dots, "MIHO!" He yelled rocketing off with a slight wince but powered through his injuries to be ready to catch his son
Though he needn't of bother as it seemed the other figure managed to reach out and grasp onto Manny and with a thrust of powerful wind managed to slow down their fall as they arrived at the spot the injured heroes were gathering along with the fearful civilians, "Urg...anyone..get the license plate...of that churro truck.."
El Tigre said with a groan stumbling forward before falling face first into the street, "Miho!" His father quickly rushed to his side while not far off Aang found himself falling onto all fours gasping, "Urgh..ah.." He let out a slight winded and pain groan before looking up at the sound of his daughters voice
"Dad..you okay?" And saw his daughter arm over Crimson Chin's shoulder both looking down at him with concern,"Urgh..i'm...fine." He said gravely trying to catch his breath, "Just...ah...haven't...done....anything that powerful...in few years."
He said with a wince before giving off a nervous laugh, "Tophs..never..gonna let me hear the end of it...for slacking off in training." He said with a groan as he tried to lighten the mood with a joke
Though internally acknowledged with a wince that little attack took quite a bit out of him there he regularly deal with threats as a hero but it seems his efforts to keep sharp and in shape through the years had unknowingly waned something he might have to change and soon
"You guys did it!"
Jenny exclaimed with a large smile giving a wince as she walked forward her tone carrying such relief she didn't care that good deal of her armor was destroyed and her body was exposed
"Excellent work my fellow justice warriors!" exclaimed Crimson Chin covered in burn marks and with some bruises.
"hufff that was way TOO close" Libby said in tired tone
"Urg...tell me about..it." Cindy voice groaned from a crater, "CINDY!" Jimmy yelled hurrying over to her side, "leaping leptons are you okay?!" He exclaimed looking worriedly over her
"eh? well..yeah..why wouldnt I be!" she said with a blush at the sudden attention "I mean..its not the first time I get shocked"
"Yeah..of course." Jimmy said with a cough covering his own blush, "but as leader I got to look out for you and the others." He explained looking nervously away with Cindy arching a brow
"Urg...is it over." Carl asked rubbing his head while sitting down on the ground next to Sheen, "looks like it Tigre and Avatar sent big scary home crying!" Sheen said with a laugh only to freeze at the sound of more chilling laughter filling the air all around the city
"Hehheahe did they now?"
Everyone turned in shock and horror at the dispelling cloud...on the very center while the figure seems to be dissolving they still could see the red glow of the visor
"Oh you've got to be kidding me!" Manny yelled out with a pain groan from his father's arms, "The creeps still here!" He exclaimed calling upon the tiger spirit was his ultimate move and ace in the hole how the heck was that thing still hovering over the city
"Urg...not quite.." Aang said with a frown looking up at the sky observing, "we accomplished what we set out to do and overloaded the constructs energy." He explained over his shoulder to the heroes while glaring up with narrowed eyes, "this is just the last bits of power fading away."
He said and added with a glare, "he can't hurt us now.." He told everyone only for their enemy to let out a laugh, "Heheahah would you like to test that theory~"
He asked with a dark tone as the visor flashed red, "but yes I've accomplished exactly what I wanted and I must say.."
The heroes and all the civilians felt a cold chill as the visor gazed down and at their attackers next words, "I'm looking forward to this little game~"
"GAME?!!!" called Crimson Chin "THIS IS NO GAME!!! IF YOU TRY ATTACK THIS CITY AGAIN WE WILL DO ALL WE CAN TO STOP YOU AND HAVE YOU LOCK AWAY!!!"
"HA MIGHTIER WARRIORS HAVE TRIED AND FAILED TO TOP ME!" The figure thundered out with a boom, "And to me a game is precisely what ultimately this war between evil and good is~"
The visor glowed a menacing red, "and it's game I always win~"
"ah..ah...you can try...but you will lose!!" announced Aang as he stood up with obvious tiredness in his tone
"Heheh considering how i've reduced you all to this state with one weak monster and but a taste of my power I doubt that severely host of Raatu~" The figure said with a ominous tone, "but I applaud your spirit...it means you shall all provide excellent sport and entertainment as you fight fruitlessly against my forces~"
It said with a twisted laugh, "Heheh who knows you sorry lot might yet earn the right to face me....personally~"
"ugg..oh yeah..then why dont you come out already!" challenge Tigre "we aren't scared of you!"
although more than one would be in disagreement with that statement..not that they will admit it
"And end the game before the fun really starts by crushing you all at the start?" The figure asked with a scoff, "No..I want to draw this out...I want you all to feel true despair as you steadily began to grasp the power of what you're up against~"
It said with a dark laugh, "Besides.." they let out a tone of amusement, "my general Goldar has already expressed his eagerness to take your heads as trophies so I wouldn't in his words bother myself dealing with pathetic worms beneath my notice~"
More than one hero felt insulted by this.
"Ok that it...im going to kick your ass!!" called Tigre giving a step...and inmediatly fell on his face "ok the moment I can feel my legs again you are finish!!"
"Hehahah oh this is going to be fun~" The figure said with a laugh, "though I suggest you heroes start training because believe me that pig was nothing compared to Goldar or the monsters i'm truly capable of creating~"
He warned with a ominous tone his visor flashing, "you might not be Zordon or those annoying rangers of his but that is no excuse for disappointing me~"
"Zordon? Rangers?" what is he talking about..who are they?" Jimmy couldnt help but wonder to himself..this was like the second or third time that thing had mentioned that name..it must be important.
"Well someone has a big ego" called XJ9 "but do your worst! we will be ready!!"
"Hehe oh believe me I hope so~" The figure said with a dark laugh, "but trust me you can't begin to comprehend the worst i'm capable of~"
It said with twisted amusement, "But know that whatever futile resistance you put up...whatever pretty speeches you give...it will all end in one way."
The visor flashed red, "This planet under my heel and all it's protectors dead, enslaved, or willingly in my service once they realize they couldn't win~"
"that will be only over our death bodies!!" called Crimson Chin "not only us but ALL the heroes in this city...in all this world will be up to fight against a monster like you!!!"
At this the figure laughed, "Hehahaha excellent after all as I said I want a fun challenge~" They said their visor gleaming with malice, "Though fair warning i'm not the only one you should worry about~"
They warned with a dark laugh, "my associate who created that lightning bug has also set his sights on this planet." He said with malice amusement, "And while I won't spoil anything about who he is I will say he is perhaps one of the rare few in the universe who's evil and power could even hope of coming close to matching my own~"
They explained giving a dark twisted chuckle, "And after my own debut here i'm quite eager to see how he'll try to top it with his own opening gambit~"
That caused more than one to feel dread.
After all they did had forgotten the fact this thing had mentioned he had a "friend" and now saying he could match him? that was a scary prospect
"And as for the so called villains you're used to.." The figure than added on enjoying the look on their faces, "I have but one order.." They uttered in a dark tone, "you all have one chance to shape up and impress me.."
They said in a dark voice, "to prove that you're worthy of being called warriors of evil...and perhaps serving at my side~" They added and gave a dark laugh, "or else you might find yourselves envying the heroes fates when I show the price for disappointing the Emperor of Evil~"
on a rooftop close by and hided from the heroes a certain black wearing villain frowned.
"hey Mom, abuela?" she called through her communicator "are you seeing this?"
"Si hija." Her mother Carmelita Aves or rather Voltura answered out from their home and lair gazing up at the screen alongside her own mother Lady Gobbler, "Still working on believing." She said with a slight shake of her head
As Lady Gobbler let out a slight huff, "who does he think he is a little lightning show, and a few explosions, and he considers himself the superior villain!" The old woman let out in a slight indignant screech though shot the screen of the figure a wary look her eyes betraying traces of fear
"well Abuela..from what im seeing..the guy that almost took down 3 of the big heroes of the city and that N-men group" called Cuervo "all while being a cloud"
"Hmm yes and from what's hes said he's likely even more powerful in person." Voltura added with her own dark frown, "And this was after creating a monster that gave the heroes such trouble..."
She said gazing at the monitor, "A monster he never intended to win at that.." She stated gazing over at her mother, "I can't believe i'm saying this but.." She licked her lips nervously as old memories of her childhood home destruction flashed through her mind, "we might be dealing with someone just as if not even more dangerous than Sartana."
That made even Gobbler gulp with some fear.
"now..isnt that a bit..exaggeration?" she asked with a tint of fear in her tone
This caused Voltura to send her mother a flat look, "Mami.." She said placing her hand on her hip, "This thing can apparently not only create monsters and turn them to giants.."
She said before gesturing toward the screen, "But has enough power to wreak the city and nearly destroy the heroes...WITHOUT EVEN ACTUALLY BEING THERE!" She exclaimed out in slight disbelief, "How am I EXAGGERATING!?"
"ok point" the old lady answered "but if that thing thinks I will bend a knee to him he is sorely mistaken!!"
"We are Aves..we have PRIDE!" The old woman yelled out banging her cane against the ground, "we didn't bow to Sartana and we won't bow to mr storm cloud...no matter how much power he has." She told her family before adding with a mutter
"who says we have to bend the knee grandmami.." Cuervo asked gazing up at the figure with a glema of interest, "this could be a opportunity to soar higher than ever before."
Although plenty of villains and criminals across the city shared more the old woman's opinion.
On the top of a building an armored figure narrowed his eyes in anger.
"call Stockman I want him to try track whoever that is" he said in hidden anger "if he thinks Shredder will kneel before anyone he is DEADLY mistaken"
"Understood master." What appeared to be a large dog like mutant creature said with a bow while casting a wary look at the figure in the sky
Else where in a secured prison facility a man in a highly advanced cell was staring up at a tv on the wall...a man who looked strikingly similar to the Crimson Chin only in darker colors, "interesting..' He said before giving a dark laugh, "Hehe but as entertaining as this is you'll find Nega-Chin serves no one!"
In the fame facility an old looking woman looked up in the sky with her eyes narrowed.
"Azula?" another mature but more younger looking woman approached at her friend
"its nothing...just thinking..."
She said staring up at the figure with a narrowed eyed gaze...perhaps this was the opportunity she'd been waiting for....if nothing else this meant trouble for Zuzu and the Avatar...she thought with a amused smirk
Else in the city in a secret facility what appeared to be numerous pink brain like aliens some riding hover devices others in robotic body's were gazing up at the monitors, "Kraang believes that the figure that is known as the Emperor of Evil could be that which is known as the problem."
One one the aliens in a droid body proclaimed, "Than Kraang must do what is known as the vaporizing for attempting to conquer the planet that is Earth which belongs to those known as Kraang.' Another proclaimed holding up a weapon for emphasis
"Kraang agrees...Kraang must nos start what is known as the search to find where the one known as emperor of evil resides" another alien claimed
With the aliens proceeding to get to work to locate this emperor of evil and this unknown associate to element with that which is known as extreme prejudice
Else where one of the most infamous villains in the world strung her mystical guitar with a dark amused laugh, "Hehe did you hear that Django?" Sartana asked with open amusement in her glowing eyes and skeleton face, "this newcomer believes he can command Sartana of the Dead!"
She proclaimed laughing with open amusement
"tch what an idiot" close by a..younger skeleton...scowled "yet...I must say the feeling im getting out of him...it kinda reminds me of yours abuela"
"Hehe yes.." Sartana hissed out with her eyes giving off a glow, "this figure while foolish for thinking they can command me is no doubt truly evil and powerful." She intoned in a dark twisted screeching voice, "perhaps as evil and powerful as me?"
She stated to herself for a moment before smirking, "Heheh ow interesting.." She said looking over at the younger skeleton, "it's been far to long since I had a worthwhile rival in villainy to crush~" And her grin widen in twisted amusement, "And by this figures words I now might have 2...hehe how delightfully wicked~"
"you plan to going out to look for them?" asked Django "isn't that a bit risky? I think the villains from Miracle still have that pact about joining to crush you if anyone sees you"
"Bah as if those fools could ever hope to threaten me." Sartana said with a eye roll, "even if they had a army i'd still crush them~" She said giving a dark laugh
"Still you must be careful" said the smaller Skeleton "you haven't regrow that rib you lost on your fight against the Avatar yet and have passed years"
At that Sartana let out a slight snarl, "Don't remind me!" She hissed her eyes flashing red, "Arg if my full power wasn't sealed away by my cursed parents than I would have ended the Avatar line permantly years ago!"
She exclaimed out in fury having not forgotten that humiliton from the avatar and would make sure to repay that debt in time...
Though the memory also acted as reminder that for all her power she wielded and was feared for she was but a shadow of her former self from eons ago...back when her parents La Muerte and Xibalba said she had stepped too far and sealed away her power and banished her to the living realm in hopes of learning from her mistakes....bah the fools!
The only thing she's learned is how powerful she truly is able to strike terror in the hearts of mortals, and destroy entire city's even while weaken
"maybe you should let me take care of tracking him down" added Django "just to be safe"
"Urg very well." Sartana said with a eye roll, "But you aren't to confront him or his unknown associate yourself understand." She said sternly to the younger skeleton, "you are powerful Django but you aren't yet ready to face beings of that level of power."
She warned in a grave tone before adding with a smirk, "Besides.." She looked up at the sky, "it's been far to long since I put on a proper performance for Nicktropolis City~" She said ominously before breaking out into mad laughter
While back with the heroes Zedd gazed down at them with twisted amusement seeing the effect his words were having, "But for now i'll leave you all with this small sample of my power.."
He said as only his head remained with the rest having dissolved into black smoke and crimson energy, "While I haunt your nightmares~" He said with a dark laugh, "and as for the identity of your future Emperor and master~"
His visor flashed red, "I'll let you fear the unknown until I give you the terrifying gift of the knowledge of my true name and full power~"
He said laughing a dark laugh, "Till that day comes you fools can just call me Z." He said with a slight dark hiss
"uhh Z...well im an X and a J" called Jenny in anger at the projection
"Hehe a pleasure and it will be my pleasure to destroy you and everything you love as I conquer your planet~" The projected declared with a dark laugh only his visor remaining, "Because rest assured this isn't like the petty little squabbles you're used to this..is...WAR!"
He thundered before exploding into a dark twisted laughed that filled the air of the city as he completely faded away with the storm clouds disappearing leaving nothing but silence and the sun shining down on the heavily damaged city....and the heroes and civilians filled with fear and worry at this new threat and what was to come next
Notes:
Woah! People say first impressions are the most important which if true don't think Nicktropolis will forget this first impression of Lord Zedd or rather as they now currently know him Z anytime soon~
Also hope the people got their insurance paid up and the construction workers are ready for overtime because not only did the city go through a monster attack and well Zedd introduction right on top of the other (and barely a week after the invasion and first giant monster attack) but with the Power Rangers well known monster of the week and make my monster grow tropes....yeah the city in for some tough times ahead~
That said really enjoyed how this introduction played out and hope all you readers enjoyed reading it.
Please don't be afraid to leave a review or at least a kudos~ It fuels are inspiration and passion. :)
Chapter 10: Heroic and Sinister meetings
Summary:
In aftermath of Lord Zedds or rather Z's attack on Nicktropolis meetings are held to discuss what happen
Notes:
Hello everybody it's nightmaster000 here and on behalf of D_rissing and myself we're bringing you a long awaited updated for Becoming isekai villain's in a Nicktoons heroes world.
And just want to say thanks for everyone's patience and while we can't promise the next chapter will come soon or at least won't take as long, we hope you'll enjoy this update regardless~
We do want to apologize for it taking so long but we did have a reason. Because you see a reviewer who shall remain nameless kept review/spamming our other works updates constantly asking for this story to be updated.
Which we love support and we can understand the eagerness to see favorites updated, constantly doing this is not only rude to our work and effort for other stories, and made even worse when do to it to stories I wrote/collab with other writers that weren't D_rissing as such had nothing to do with this fic.
But it also drained away our motivation for this fic while putting pressure on us, we actually started this chapter months ago but the spam took the fun out of writing it.
So at this time we want to this reviewer to know that we appreciate their support and we love reading reviews, but we must please ask them to stop spamming requests to have fics updated like that please.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
"Hehe a pleasure and it will be my pleasure to destroy you and everything you love as I conquer your planet~" The projected declared with a dark laugh only his visor remaining, "Because rest assured this isn't like the petty little squabbles you're used to this..is...WAR!"
He thundered before exploding into a dark twisted laughed that filled the air of the city as he completely faded away with the storm clouds disappearing leaving nothing but silence and the sun shining down on the heavily damaged city....and the heroes and civilians filled with fear and worry at this new threat and what was to come next
(Zedd's palace)
Mere moments after the end of his "debut" and ominous declaration the real Lord Zedd (Or at least the soul that had inherited the name and body) found themselves clenching the balcony edge with their free hand while the other held their staff
They remain still for several moments before their shoulders started to shake and they burst into a fit of mad laughter, "Hehehehehe...what a show!" He declared grandly with true excitement and joy in his voice
Because there was denying he had never felt more alive than at this moment he knew being a villain would be fun but...DAMN!
After that show he felt like a god to say the least ~
However he turned at the sound of a familiar feminine voice, "That's one way to put it." Causing him to turn to see Trakeena standing not far behind Goldar having apparently entered the throne room while he was busy giving Nicktropolis a taste of his power
"well look who decided to finally come out her room" said Goldar "finally stopped crying?"
"Shut up monkey!" Trakeena snapped glaring at Goldar, "I was not crying.." She said with a dark frown crossing her arms, "I was just processing our situation." She said defensively, "but that doesn't mean i'm in any mood to deal with you."
She said in a dark tone before turning her glare toward Lord Zedd, "And right now I want answers because it sounded like you might know more about what happen to us than you said earlier."
She said keeping her glare as Zedd hummed, "How so my dear?" He asked stepping down from his balcony, "Don't play dumb Zedd!"
Trakeena snapped summoning her scepter and slamming on the ground causing Goldar to give a warning growl while Zedd watched her stoically, "I arrived in time for your little performance and caught every word you said."
The warlord princess said with a dark voice, "particular those comments about it being over 10, 000 years or what Zordon did."
However Zedd simply scoffed, "Ah I see.." He said evenly giving her a even stare with his mask/face, "For the latter it is mostly a theory as I work to recall more of what happen before awakening here in our new abode."
Zedd explained gesturing toward their surroundings, "Just before the energy hit I could sense it and recognize...it was Zordons.' He said with a growl as his body flashed red, "And I don't just mean his power or magic but his very being...his very soul itself!"
He thundered banging his staff against the ground, "Somehow he found a way to turn sacrificing himself into the ultimate attack against any force of evil." He hissed out with a low growl, "And I have no doubt whatever he did not only killed us and likely a great deal of evil across the universe but also destroyed himself in the process."
He explained to the two while recalling a bit from Power Rangers canon though remembered how the Z-Wave only affected the united alliance of evil members other sources of evil that were out there such as Scorpious survived considering he was the threat till Trakeena took over in the season following in space.
Though as he was explaining he saw Trakeena grip on her staff tighten on his explanation of what Zordon final sacrifice did to the forces of evil and the worried fearful gleam in her eyes that watered slightly likely her mind going to her father
"As for the 10, 000 years comment." He added before giving a shrug, "I confess i'm not sure why but for some reason that time frame feels...right." He said staring off into the air leaving out the original reason he used the line was because of Rita famous line in the power rangers intro
But the more he thought about the more he felt strange like something was telling him it really had been 10, 000 years since the universe had to fear the evil that was Lord Zedd
"so you saying we have been dead for at least 10,000 years and my father alongside any of our old allies could be death!!!" she cried in shock
At this Zedd clenched his staff tight and gave Trakeena a look that on anybody else could be mistaken as concern, "As much as I hate to admit it..." Zedd let out a sigh, "that's quite possibly the situation."
He said choosing to try to rip off the band aid quickly
The girl began breathing hard...before it was a suspicious...now...it seems...it was a reality.
"whoa...you really know how to pull band aids quick and painfully" another voice echoed as a cloud of purple smoke appeared in the throne room with Mumm-Ra walking out of it "just a as you really know how to do some noise"
"Ah Mumm-Ra I was wondering if you watching or taking a nap in that coffin of yours." Zedd greeted casually while Goldar pointed a sword at the intruder with a glare with Trakeena herself whirling to face the new arrival, "Intruder master allow me to deal with him!"
Goldar said with a dark growl only for Zedd to raise a hand, "Easy Goldar despite the fact he so rudely came in without so much as using the door bell he's a guest not a intruder." He said to the monster general before looking back over at Mumm-Ra, "And he isn't here to make trouble...are you?"
"No but I cant say the same for her" said the mummy.
"Her?"
CLICK
And Goldar felt an arrow point on the back of his head.
"He means me monkey boy"
Behind the golden warrior with a writ crossbow pointing at the back of his head, was a girl with amber eyes and brown hair with white highlights reaching her upper back. It is tied in a ponytail with strands framing both sides of her face. She was slender yet curvy and athletic in build wearing a dark brown dress with golden manacles and a garter on her right thigh. A necklace with a small black stone bound by a red chord and a bag on her hip and was barefoot.
"and the next time you raise a sword against my master I will have your head!!!"
"Grr try it and I shall make Lord Zedd a new throw rug pussy cat!" Goldar roared out showing no fear as he glared at the latest arrival with Trakeena own gaze honing cautiously while Lord Zedd simply hummed, "So it seems much like myself you found your abode wasn't so empty."
He remarked casually giving the new arrival a even stare with the woman despite herself feeling a slight chill feeling the evil and power from the figure that could actually rival her master something she didn't believe possible
"indeed" said the mummy "same like you I found my pyramid housed a couple of old faces" he added before turning to the cat "Pumyra let the monkey be" he ordered.
The cat-girl growled at Goldar before lowering her wrist crossbow and walked towards her master.
"Hmm a interesting servant you have there." Zedd remarked with a nod of his head, "She appears just as loyal to you as Goldar is to me." He said gesturing over to the monster who gave a fang smile at the praise despite slight disgruntlement at being compared to this impudent cat, "Though you said a couple of faces.."
Zedd pointed out, "Who else did you find tucked away in that pyramid of yours?" He asked with honesty curiosity and he already had a few theories such as Slythe or General Grune
The mummy raised an eyebrow.
"already trying to fish for information Zedd?" he asked "im not even asking about your own female servant" he added narrowing his eyes at Trakeena.
ok what was she doing here? she wasn't even around during the Zedd era...Goldar? no surprise..but the lost galaxy princess?
"Who are you calling servant you decrepit old fool!" Trakeena snapped glaring with Pumyra sending a warning growl, "watch your tongue brat least I remove." She said glaring with Trakeena pointing her staff at the thundarian, "just try it.."
"Ladies please.." Zedd said at first in a soothing voice, "that's ENOUGH!" He thundered banging his staff against the ground with some flashes of lightning for emphasis, "as amusing as a cat fight between you two would be i'd rather not kick off round 2 with our neighbor just a week into our little truce and potential alliance."
Mumm-Ra narrowed his eyes.
"yet it seems you dont have trouble announcing the whole world about your existence but also hint at mine" said the mummy "I will admit seeing you beating those heroes the way you did was quite entertaining"
"Hehe wasn't it though~" Zedd said with a dark laugh as he headed over to his throne, "I had them running around like freshly decapitated bodies~" He joked with a dark laugh as he took his seat looking over at Mumm-Ra, "And as for announcing your existence I only felt it fair~"
He said his tone filled with amusement, "After all what kinda neighbor would I be if I took credit for your work or didn't give you a chance at the spotlight~" He asked before giving another laugh
Again that made the mummy look at Zedd with a mix of distrust and confusion.
"I wont say no to some spotlight..but I prefer being sneaky and not announce my presence so grandiosely like you less im totally sure I have the upper hand"
"Oh and why is that.." Zedd asked ideally tapping at his throne, "you aren't afraid or doubting your own power...are you?" He asked seemingly to probe at him as he gave him a even stare
Sure that Mumm-Ra returned with the same force.
"more like im not overconfident about my powers to the point I tell my enemies all about my plan thinking they wont stop it only to act all surprised when they do so" jabbed the mummy knowing the power ranger villain was known to do that.
However Zedd simply laughed, "you call it overconfidence I call it making things more interesting~" They retorted back, "After all how can one call themselves the Emperor of Evil if they hide in the shadows and only strike when the odds are tilted in their favor~"
"Indeed, my master certainly is not cowardly like others!" called Goldar.
"what did you say overgrown carpet!" growled Pumyra "my master is ten times more powerful that yours!!!"
"HA as if such a pathetic wretch could dare even hope of becoming even half as powerful as my lord!" Goldar declared with a scoff glaring into Pumyra eyes
"wretch!!!" cried the woman "at least my master doesn't look like an uncooked piece of meat!!!"
"How dare you I should cut out your tongue!" Goldar yelled furious before Zedd chimed in with a sigh, "play now children."
He said ideally before looking over at Mumm-Ra, "but differences in how we operate aside tell me.." He leaned forward, "what did you think of the show?" He asked with a dark chuckle before adding with a tilt of his head, "and how might you try to top it when you make your own introduction to the people of Earth~"
Mumm-Ra thought it over as he turned to gaze on the planet (Ignoring Pumyra and Goldar throwing fits behind him)
"As I said I prefer a more subtle approach but I will admit your little trick have gave me quite a nice opening to use" he said
"Oh how so my dear neighbor?" Zedd asked with a curious tone, "planning on introducing yourself to a hero that caught your eye personally in your opening gambit?"
"Not bad idea but not yet" said the mummy "unlike you I have still to work up to build my forces" admitted Mumm-Ra as he only had one warrior in Pumyra...and thats it...he needed time to build up an army that could work for him "Plus I will prefer to learn more about this world before launching any type of attack...you never know what could be hiding" he added "fortunately nw that you make such a big noise everyone will be quite busy trying to find you which will allow me to sent a couple of spies to keep an eye in some targets im actually looking forwards to meet in the future while also gather intel about the planets defenders and defenses"
"Ah biding your time than.." Lord Zedd said with a nod before scoffing, "Very well i'll allow myself to serve as your distraction for now.." He said with a wave of his hand, "And while I fully expect quite a few of monsters to meet their ends at the hands of the heroes if they prove the challenge i'm hoping for.."
He said while turning to stare at Mumm-Ra, "Don't come whining to me if I end up destroying a target that caught your eye or end up taking over the planet before you could make your move."
They said with a slight cackle, "But yes.." He gave the mummy a dark curious look, "Plot and prepare if you must but don't keep me waiting too long for your own introduction to the heroes~"
The mummy rolled his eyes..knowing Zedd...that wont happen in a long time.
"and you dont come to me crying when you actually made a workable plan and the heroes stop you because you couldnt keep your mouth shut" said the mummy "Pumyra! stop playing we are going home"
"As you wish my master." The thundarian said with a bow of her head breaking her glaring contest with Goldar before hurrying to her masters, "Ah leaving so soon are we.."
Zedd asked with mock disappointment, "And here I was going to ask you to join us for dinner and game night~"
"Unlike you some of us have actual planning to do...plus" he sent him a glowing smile "dont think you are the only one that knows one or two things about creating monsters" he added before disappearing alongside Pumyra in a flash of purple lightning
"Grr the sheer insolence!" Goldar yelled out after they left turning to stare at his lord, "My master just give the order and i'll march to that pyramid to teach those fool proper respect for your betters!"
He claimed eagerly with Trakeena scoffing, "Please you let the walking corpse pet kitty get the drop on you, what makes you think you can handle the job."
She asked with a mocking tone embracing this distraction from Zedds earlier revelation as Goldar let out a growl toward her, "Let them be Goldar."
Zedd said with a wave of his hand honestly quite curious at what plot the mummy was scheming to build up his forces and what kinda monster he might create considering his parting words, "if anything his presence will provide some healthy competition and entertainment~"
He said with a dark chuckle staring over at Trakeena, "not to mention give further trouble to the heroes testing them through fire~" He remarked with a dark laugh
"sigh so we going to really do this? have some team up with whoever that is while taking over that planet?" she sighed "at least tell me I will be able to go down there as I dont want to be trapped in this rock with monkey boy over there as my only company"
Goldar shot her a look at that remark, "Well you ain't exactly my first choice in roommate either princess." He said with a slight shake of his sword while Zedd chuckled
"Oh don't worry my dear you'll get your chance to have your fun~" Zedd said looking over at Trakeena, "I actually have the beginning of a plot cooking in my mind that you'll play a key role in." He explained before tilting his head, "That is of course.."
Zedd looked into Trakeena eyes, "If you deem to continue my original arrangement with your father and stay in my service?" He asked questioningly
And that was the whole deal...
the princess crossed her arms turning around.
"not many options when you think about it" she said with a sad note "my dad is death...the bug empire probably is history...im all alone...whatever I like it or not staying here is the only thing I can do"
Zedd let out a hum giving her a look that would be usually alien to find on his masked face...sympathy he gave a sigh, "I'm usually the last to give sympathy or compassion Trakeena."
He remarked clicking at his throne, "But as I said before i've grown fond of you during your time in my service." He admitted to her and Goldar before adding with a groan, "No matter how spoiled or irritating you can be sometimes."
He said rubbing at his head, "So if you wish it...either of you." He look at both Goldar and Trakeena, "in return for your loyal service and due to the circumstances that put us...out of action." He said with a slight pause he sighed, "i shall give you both a chance to leave my service with no repercussions."
He uttered dropping that utter bomb shell, "maybe even help give either of you a fresh start somewhere else should you wish it." Zedd said leaning back into his throne
This was a risky move yes especially since he could and likely might need their services but he needed loyal followers that were all in as it were if they had any doubts he had to clear the air now and offer them one opportunity to back out
That REALLY shocked both Goldar and Trakeena.
"are you playing with me?!!!" cried the bug princess in anger "do you think is funny messing with me when im already feeling down!!"
"This is no joke.." Zedd said shaking his head, "I am the Emperor of Evil utterly merciless to my enemies this is true.." He admitted, "but I do reward loyalty and good work.."
He said gesturing to the two, "Something you two have done...despite your rocky start Trakeena." He admitted, "And even I recognize that you both ultimately gave your lives in my service falling do to Zordon trick."
He said with a dark growl before sighing, "So with all these factors I offer you two this reward a chance to leave my service if either of you wish."
He told them before adding with a shrug, "Honestly if circumstances were better I might be tempted to give you each a planet to spend the rest of your days doing whatever you wished." He said in a slight half serious half joking tone
Goldar was the first on his knees.
"My lord...your power and kindness are unmeasurable...but please..allow me to continue serve you until the day I give my last breath!!" cried the warrior
"Hehe as always Goldar your loyalty warms a cold dark heart." Zedd said getting up from the throne looking down at his loyal warrior, "truly no other has ever served me as faithfully as you."
He said causing Goldar to smile wide while bowing further ,"you honor me master.." He said basking in Lord Zedd praise as his lord turn toward Trakeena, "What of you my dear?"
He asked stepping up to her, "If you wish it you'll be allowed to leave and i'll even help you get afresh start wherever you wish." He said staring into Trakeena eyes, "But know if you wish it you are always welcome by my side my dear.."
he told her while softy cupping her cheek
Trakenna shivered before turning away and looking at space.
she could leave...she could be free...free...free...free to do what?
her father? gone she cant go back with him
her empire? dust in history.
what she could do? she was a princess without kingdom a warrior without a fight.
she looked at Earth...her dad always wanted her to be a proper warrior...a mighty force to take the throne....has she have done so?
part of her wanted to say yes...but another more stronger part...
"My father put me under your care to become a proper warrior" said the princess "and I haven't show that yet" she turned to him "I couldnt be free knowing I have fail my dad's last wish....so I will only leave your side once I have proof I am what my father wishes of me to be...which means...I will not be free...until that planet" she pointed at earth "is under your command and I have done something to make sure it is"
"Than I welcome you proudly into my service Trakeena Princess of Evil~" Zedd said bestowing Astronema title to Trakeena believing it fit her more anyway as he took her hand and kissed the back of it
Strangely noting despite his mask he could feel it against his...lips? Before waving it off as magic
"And I thank you this opportunity..my emperor" said the princess "I will make sure your plans are fulfilled"
"Hehe I'm glad to hear it my dear ~" Zedd said with a dark laugh , "And if you prove yourself you might find yourself having a special place in my plans ~"
(back at the city)
Pandemonium.
That would be the word to describe Nicktropolis in these moments as everyone was basically losing their collective heads at what had just happen.
News reports and online trends were on fire all whit the same news.
GIANT CLOUD OF DEATH OVER THE CITY!
HEROES BEATEN?
A NEW THREAT TO OUR PLANET...WHO IS Z?
IS THIS THE END?!
"Dooom is upon us all DOOOOOOOM!" Yelled out a old man with long beard holding up a sign saying the end is here! "WE KNOW OLD MAN JENKINS WE HEARD YOU THE FIRST TIME!"
Police cars began going through the city as riots began to be called by the minute and panic took the streets
CRASH!"
The sound of glass breaking sounded out as a a tanned skinned slight scruffy looking man with brown hair wearing a red shirt and pair of capri pants nabbed a plasma television box, "IF I'M GOING TO DIE THAN I'LL DIE AS I LIVE WATCHING TV!"
He yelled out with a slight crazed yell taking off with his new tv
Close by a taller boy but with blonde hair wearing a purple shirt and capries simply shook his head...as next to him was a female police officer with light fair skin, two pairs of eyelashes and dark brown hair tied up in a ponytail.
"So..thats your brother or what?" she asked.
"Im still waiting for the DNA results officer" said the boy "but you are free to knock him out if you want"
"Tempting but.." The officer sighed look around at their surrounding chaos, "I think we've got bigger problems than one stolen tv." she said with a slight groan rubbing her face
"yikes..i can see..i will try to convince him to drop it and then we will try to go home" said the boy
"Appreciate it.." the officer said with a frown looking at all the chaos, "honestly at this rate the city will tear itself apart before that Z jerk does anything else." she said with a groan before turning around as she saw three thugs breaking into a car with it's alarm going off
"HEY GET AWAY FROM THERE YOU PUNKS!" She yelled out blowing on a whistle while bringing out her fire arm
"Floor it Lou! One of the thugs said wearing a black jacket as the car took off
while this was happening parents rushed towards the schools to pick up their kids and take them to the "safety" of their homes (and because classes were canceled for the day after the attack)
"Come one kids the quicker we get into vanzilla the quicker we can get back home!" Lynn Sr said escorting his children out of the middle school already having picked up his eldest daughters and now was ushering the rest of his children into the van with a worried frenzy look."
"Your dads looks ready to have a heart attack." Stella pointed out standing next to Lincoln at the entrance of the school, "You think that's bad look at Clydes dads." Rusty pointed out walking out the entrance and pointed to Clydes fathers who were hugging him while crying and putting safety gear all over his body while looking fearfully around
"Good thing Lucy seems to recover before they arrived..if not i can see them actually getting worse than that" said Lincoln with a frown.
"Yeah.." Stella said with a frown, "though.." she shot a look over to the side of the school where a student was laying against the tree watching the chaos with seemingly a blissful smile, "is it me or is your another one of your sisters acting kinda weird?" Stella asked pointing over toward said student who was in fact Lisa Loud causing Lincoln to give a blink, "Uh yeah..now that you mention it.."
He said as he saw Lisa giggling skipping around the tree apparently...laughing...at a time like this?! "Okay..." He stared wide eyed alongside Stella, "I think I should check up on that.."
He said quickly rushing toward his sister wondering what had gotten into her, "Lisa what are you doing?!" He demanded in a low hiss grabbing his sister by her shoulder, "Have you lost your mind?" He asked giving her a look of concern which grew as his sister let out a girlish giggle his sister had never acted like this...never mind behaved like this during a crisis!
"Hehe hello..older..m.m..male...sibling..uuuunit.." Lisa said back with a slight strange stutter to her tone as she gave a slight strange twitch, "isn't..it..aaaaaaa...LOVELY..daaaay~" she said twitching here and there while giggling out
Lincoln blinked and gave a step back.
"Lisa?" he called.
"Itsss quite ...ahhhhh a nice...moooorning!!!"
It was his imagination..or her eyes became a blue screen fro a moment?
Though his eyes went wide as his sister started to quite literally spark and smoke, "WHAT THE?!" He jumped back watching with horrified eyes as his sister fell the ground twitch, "Lisa!" He exclaimed in shock going to her side, "W-what.."
He started to say wondering what the heck was going on before he heard Lori's voice, "Lincoln come on dads getting.." His eldest sister started to say before coming to stop as she saw what or rather who her brother was standing over, "What happen!?"
she demanded coming to his side, "I don't know she was acting weird than she started sparking like.." Lincolns tarted to say before freezing as a realization hit him, "like a robot.." He gave Lisa or rather the machine that looked like Lisa a narrowed eyed glare, "this isn't Lisa!"
"What?!!! ugg Literal this is the WORST moment" cried Lori in anger "WHERE IS SHE?!!!"
"If i have to guess" said Lincoln "I will bet in the base" he added with a sigh
"Of course.." Lori said face palming growling, "she chooses now to test some invention without telling us...and it chooses now of all times to malfunction on us!" she snapped with a angry glare at the Lisa bot before sighing, "we'll just have to pick it up and tell dad Lisa fell asleep or fainted or something.."
she said picking up the small robotic form with a slight grunt, "hopefully he won't notice anything wrong if we play this just right."
"Right behind you sis" said Lincoln "I will distract dad while you tell the others" he added "or at least everyone but Leni" he sweat dropped
"Yeah still amazes me Leni's been able to keep our super secret secret." Lori admitted with a sigh as Lincoln headed off to their dad both of them already resolving to have words with Lisa when they get a explanation for this stunt
(Southern elementary)
Kids cried as fathers arrived to embrace them.
"Ahhhh you ok my son!!" a man with a paper bag in his head cried holding his blonde kid
"I'm terrified!" Chester yelled out hugging his father, "but i'm so happy that you're okay dad." He said with a slight sigh or relief
While his friend AJ had his own parents checking over him, "i'm fine statistically speaking our school area came out a bit better than other parts of the city from what i've observed." AJ said to his folks who frowned, "Yes but according to what data out right now the smartest thing to do right now young man is get you home where it's safe....hopefully."
His mother explained before trailing off with a frown at the end, "Students and parents please conduct your picks up in a calm and orderly fashion.." Shouted the principal of southern elementary Waxelplax, "And Crocker will you stop giggling like a lunatic!"
The heavy set woman yelled out pointing to Crocker who was staring in front of the school staring up in the sky with a large dark grin while giggling away
"HA and miss the chance of telling you I TOLD YOU SO!!!" he cried with a mad smile "I TOLD YOU SO!!! I TOLD YOU SO!!! MAGIC IS REAL, MAGIC IS REAL!" he sad making some crazy dance
The Principal along with a few others shot him unamused glare, "Yes real..AND TRYING TO KILL US CROCKER!" she snapped back with a roar only for Crocker to laugh, "Hehe I was still right Geraldine!" He pointed out smugy before he continued his victory dance, "I was right, I was right, and you were wrong!"
He declared pointing in her face laughing while the woman groaned pinching the bridge of her nose this was the last thing she needed right now she thought as the students continued the evacuation out of the school
"Like wheres Trixie?!" Veronica asked turning her head here and there looking for her "friend", "Who knows.." Tad said with Chad adding on, "and who cares.." both boys having freaked out looks, "She can take care of herself right now lets focus on getting to the nearest and biggest bunker money can buy!"
"HEY!!! she is our friend and our bee queen you cant think in simply left her behind!!!" cried Veronica in anger
"Did you see that thing it's ever rich person and popular kid for themselves!" Tad said with a snap as the limo pulled up, "yeah if Trixie wants to risk her butt by bailing somewhere i'm not going to risk my neck to save her."
Chad added as they got into the limo "We're too popular and rich to die!" both of them declared together before the limo sped off leaving Veronica to cough as the vehicles fumes shooting the limos retreating form a disbelieving glare
"Grrrr fine!!! I will find her and she will see that im THE most loyal with will put me above you!!!" cried the blonde girl in anger
She turned away with a huff though her anger faded into a look of worry, "Where are you Trixie?" She wondered worriedly she might resent the girl sometimes and want to be her...but Trixie was still her bestie who told her everything...so where could have gotten off too...she didn't get hurt thanks to that thing did she?
She couldnt remember seeing her leave the auditorium with the rest of the kids...in fact...when was the last time she saw her? it was just after that pig was beaten right?
"did she go to the bathroom or something?" Veronica muttered out scratching at her head as she pulled out her phone and tried to call her again maybe she'd pick up this time.
"Hey Im fabulous, pretty and cant answer you..leave your message...BEEEP"
"Trixie it's Veronica.." She said with a nervous laugh into the phone, "Just ah..wondering where you are..."
she said looking around seriously, "the entire city's going nuts and you've disappeared.." she said with a strained grin, "So ah...if this is a prank...not funny.."
she said with a weak laugh before adding in a more worried tone, "But seriously Trixie this isn't funny i'm getting scared here where are you?!"
(In the city)
"uggg...ufffff...and..UPPP!!!" Wonder Gal puffed as she pulled a piece of building up over her head allowing a couple of trapped people to hurry out
"Bless you Wonder Gal!" A crying mother said rushing out while holding her child, "we're alive!" Another man cheered out laughing with made relief
The Amazonia girl smiled at the family (while pushing down some jealous feelings) before turning around noticing the street and buildings filled with holes and explosion sights (all probably with trapped people inside).
At this she frowned before giving a tired sigh, "That creep really did a lot of damage." She muttered worriedly before hearing a familiar and welcome voice speaking up behind her, "Tell me about it."
And turned around to see Cleft coming down for landing using his rocket chin, "And what's worse a lot of innocent people got caught in the crossfire." He said with a low mutter
He just had to leave some man that was hit by an exploding car because of the storm.
Wonder Gal put a hand on his shoulder.
"Hey dont blame yourself..we managed to save a lot of lives already and there are still people counting on us to do so" she said pointing at the disaster around them
"I know but still..." Cleft looked over at the damage, "I don't think I've ever seen the city take this kinds beating before." He said worriedly with a frown, "Whoever this Z creep is he's no joke."
"And he promised he will do it again" said the girl in worry "and that he also had a friend that could be as bad as him"
"Yeah and considering Z could do this after setting loose that pig." Cleft said gesturing toward their surrounding damages, "I'm not sure i'm eager to find out what this friend is capable of.."
He admitted with narrowed eyes, "we know he created giant bug monster but who knows what else that guy or Z are capable of.." He admitted shaking his head
Trixie frowned not liking how things suddenly had escalated.
"hey dont worry..." said Cleft noticing her expression "we wont let that creep beat us right? im sure the heroes will find where that Z is and then WE all will go kick his ass"
Trixie shot him a small smile he always knew just what to do and always remained so brave no matter the challenge normally she'd feel better already but this time, "I hope so Cleft.."
she said as she started to walk away intending on returning to the rescue operations,"but something tells me that's going to be easier said than done." she said over her shoulder with a dark frown
Cleft frowned...then took a deep breath..and hug Wonder Gal.
"hey...you are the strongest girl i know...with you..at my side..i know we will make it" he said
"Thanks Cleft.." Wonder Gal said feeling herself flush and her heart rate at his touch before shaking it off, "but we should focus on damage control right now."
she said with a frown looking over at the city the debris everywhere the damaged if not some totally destroyed or even on fire from what she can tell from the smoke in the distance!
"There's still a lot of people who need our help." she said putting on a determined face alongside Cleft, "we can try to meet later hopefully with the others to come up with some kinda plan about Z."
BEEP
BEEP
BEEEP
"hold that thought Gal...it seems Chin is calling" said the red boy wonder as he activated his communicator. "Cleft here"
"Hey champ sorry to interrupt you..but Tigre mentioned you and your gal where close..you ok?" asked the Crimson Chin
"Doing as well as can be considering the situation Chin." Cleft reported with a sigh and small grin, "So far the rescue operations have gone well on my end though a few or the rescued needed to be transported to the hospital in critical condition."
He said with a hard grimace clenching his fist with Wonder Gal worriedly placing her hand on his shoulder giving it a gentle squeeze
"thats good...but..im afraid there is..bad news" said Chin "the general is calling everyone to an emergency meeting at the desert base and i mean EVERYONE" he said "No excuses"
"Now!?" Cleft demanded incredulously, "I can understand that the situation is urgent but the citys' a mess!" He yelled out pointing his watch up at the damaged city for emphasis, "Shouldn't we focus on search and rescue before meeting?!"
"sigh...i said the same but the general seems to think we OWE him an explication plus he wants us to start planning our next move" said the crimson hero with an irritated tone "so he is ordering everyone back and let the city services, in his words, do their jobs that thats what they are paid for"
"That..he...ARG!" Cleft roared out with a groan slapping his face with a growl, "of all the times for General Jerk to go control freak!"
He snapped though before he could go into a tirade Wonder Gal spoke up, "Go.."
He turned toward her in shock, "But.."
"It's okay.." She said shaking her head sending him a smile, "I'll do what I can here you go and try to see if you can come up with a game plan to deal with Z and his friend." she said with a frown
"Umm I dont want to leave you" said Clef then blushing "TO DO ALL THE WORK FOR YOURSELF I MEAN!"
At this Wonder Gal let out a giggle, "Hey i'm a big girl.." she said leaning down, "I think I can handle a little damage control~" she said giving his cheek a kiss causing him to to freeze and let out a nervous laugh, "Ah you.."
"Just like you can handle that jerky general." Wonder Gal said with a smirk as she started to walk off, "So get going i'll cover things here.."
she said, "just tell me how that meeting goes~" she added with a wink before rushing off
"hehehehe I will..." he said with a smile.
"ehem...you need a moment my fellow justice warrior?" called Chin from the communicator with a smile having heard everything
"Eh no i'm good!" Cleft said shaking his head and giving a embarrassed cough, "And i'm on my way." He said deploying his rocket taking off with a frown wondering what the heck Jorgen was thinking calling a meeting right when the city was in the middle of panic
And in a panic it was as citizens continued to either scream from help where they were trapped, were attempting to find loved ones lost in the chaos, or ran across the city fleeing who knows where to get to safety
Amidst all this was up turned trucker truck with a man coughing out weakly, "Arg...help!"
The man coughed in pain when suddenly he felt cold.
"easy there" said a voice as he felt himself being pulled out the truck "you know i think this is a valid reason to start using the seatbelt while driving" warm returned as he noticed a boy with white hair and green hair dressed in a black jumpsuit with white boots and gloves with a white D on his chest
"Urg..your..your..that..ghost boy.." The man groaned out weakly, "Am..I dead?" He asked with a slight note of fear causing the boy to frown, "Not yet and not on my watch either." He said firmly
With that he pulled the truck driver away from the truck and towards a group of firemen that where pulling out a fire.
"Hey if you can take this one to get checked i will be thankful" said the ghost boy calling their attention
Quite a few of the group shot him wary looks but one stepped forward, "Easy there.." The man said with a frown taking the truck driver into his arm gently as he groaned out, "Thanks.."
The driver shot the ghost boy a thankful grin, "urg..ol Truckee..Shrew..owes you." He said weakly giving another pained groan
"Think nothing of it" said the ghost boy.
"we will take him to the rescue services" said the fireman "but we could also use a hand or two here" he said turning to the building on fire "and its not only here...we have multiple calls of similar cases happening all over the city"
"Yeah that thing really hit the city hard." Phantom said with a dark frown doing his best to hide a shiver at the memory of that thing and how his powers reacted to it his ghost sense was one thing but that he barely stayed conscious
"It kick all the heroes down too" said the fireman "it was crazy..and quite scary"
"understatement of the year .." Phantom said shaking his head before glaring over at the fire's, "But I'll help get any people out the buildings you focus on the fires." He said over his shoulder as he started to zoom toward one of the burning buildings
"we are not really going to let that...thing help us right?" called a fireman "I heard he is nothing but an spirit pretending to be helpful but has plans to steal our souls or something"
There were some grumble of agreement from few other fire men however the leader shot them a glare silencing them, "If you'd rather leave innocent people in danger than you might as well turn in your uniform now!"
He barked out causing some of the fire men to flinch from guilt, "Besides I'll take that ghost over that fucking that did all this any day." He said while making his way to the fire truck, "Now come on we've got work to do!"
As the city was in flames and rescuers and "vigilantes" did their best to help in the rescue of victims, Cleft flew all the way to the desert and entered the base before rushing into a meeting room with anger in her eyes.
"all right you as walking steroid poster...WHAT THE HELL?!!!" he cried in anger as the doors opened.
Inside the meeting room was not only Crimson chin, White Pantera, El Tigre, the N-men, Korra and Avatar (all with bandages and various wounds), but also XJ9 (in human mode), the robotic hero Silver shell, the (semi) retired hero Mermaid-man, Catman, the Mutant Agents Dudley Puppy and Kitty Katswell and two heroes bit wearing blue spandex suits with yellow capes, white belts, white boots, and Eye masks.
These were the power couple Mighty Mom and Dyno dad...or (unknown to them) HIS PARENTS
Cleft panic for a moment but quickly tried to calm down ever since starting his hero career he had done his best to steer clear of his folks in their heroes identities even after Crimson Chin had made that deal with the government he still had managed to do so...but that didn't mean that it wasn't still nerve wracking being near them and worrying that they'd realize that Cleft the Boy Chin Wonder and their son were one and the same.
He took a deep breath before exhaling, "Okay looks like almost everyone here.." He said with a frown, "City's burning to the ground, the citizens are freaking out, and we're having a business meeting...truly we're great defenders of the world."
He barbed out with a eye roll while some gathered either shot him frowns or flinched internally agreeing with the statement a bit, "Think the only ones not here are Barnacle Boy and Rock Zilla?" He observed with a arched brow, "Oh and of course the jerk general himself.." He said walking to a empty chair, "So where is he?"
He said taking his seat, "because unless I need to repeat myself here THE CITY'S IN CHAOS AND HE WANTS TO HAVE A MEETING NOW HAS HE LOST IT!?"
Some flinched at that, others nodded and looked angry in agreement, others looked at him with some annoyance.
"I agree with him" called the old hero Mermaid-man "and to answer your question they only called for me so i left my fellow hero in the city to help around"
"And I had to deal with some creeps trying cause trouble during all this chaos." Another new voice sounded out as they entered the room, "And let me tell you I'm usually all for bringing down the house but this Z dude is major party killer.".
Spoke none other than famous rockstar/superhero Rock Zilla
He was a large, muscular man with long green hair, wearing white makeup and black lipstick. He was dressed in a dark purple Muscle shirt with gray pants, a red spike belt around it and big rock-star shoes and a snake tattoo on his left arm.
Many still couldnt believe someone like him not only had powers but also was working with the government..more considering how much he seems to enjoy making Jorgen angry
Though internally knew Rock Zilla mainly did so because of his family because unlike Crimson Chin Rock Zilla had been a open hero from the start balancing both a successful music career touring across the world and a life as superhero bringing justice with his rocking beats
And even raising a family along the way and while the man could be loud and reckless he was probably the hero that Timmy liked and respected most following the Crimson Chin.
He knew that when the law was put up Zilla had to sign on unless he risked facing becoming a fugitive on the run or being imprisoned and while in normal circumstances Timmy could see him facing this danger head on with his family in the equation Rock Zilla bit his crazy long tongue and signed on
Of course that didn't stop him from giving the suits or Jorgen trouble or even speaking out against the law here or there or even trying to raise support against it with his music...just barely toeing the line to being thrown in the slammer by Jorgen in the process
"So what's rocking my fellow heroes?" Zilla said taking a seat at the table, "because really got to agree with the half pint this isn't the time to chill out right now?" Zilla said with a frown as he leaned back in his seat and kicked his legs back onto the table
"tch we arent chilling down as you say Zilla" said Avatar "If you didnt noticed we went through almost a world ending event and an enemy ready to fight against us!"
"Dude think everybody in the city saw the guy.." Zilla retorted back casually, "certainly knows how to make a debut i'll give him that." The rock star muttered while Cleft spoke up, "Look i'm not saying the situation isn't serious and we need to go over what we know while coming up with a plan."
He said with a sigh rubbing his face before growling, "but not when the city is literally falling to pieces in the aftermath of Z's attack!" He exclaimed banging his fist on the table with Catman giving a hum near by, "The young caped crusader of justice speaks true."
Said the cat themed hero with narrowed eyes, "While we must discuss our new fiendish foe our priority and duty should be to the people under our protection first and fore most." He said tapping his claw against the table with a frown, "would it not be a wiser course of action to bring order to the city first than have this meeting."
At this question Jimmy Neutron gave a sigh, "I admit I brought up this point to the general but he was dead set on having this meeting immediately saying we couldn't afford to waste any time." He explained with a frown before adding, "but he assured me that search and rescue and bringing order to the city would be handled and under control without us."
Timmy wasnt satisfied.
"I literally came from a street with buildings half torn apart and people bury under debris...HOW ITS THAT HAVING THINGS IN CONTROL WITHOUT US!!?" he yelled in anger
This caused everyone to wince and exchange looks of concern before Agent Katswell gave a cough, "If it helps I got word shortly before you arrive that military reinforcement had been sent out before you arrived."
she said with a sigh with Cleft frowning however before he could say anything else, "WHICH MEANS EVERYTHING IS UNDER CONTROL!" Before a new voice thundered out as Jorgen stomped into the room being followed by Nora Wakeman holding and looking at a datapad, "SO STOP QUESTIONING MY ORDERS!"
He snapped stomping to the table before slamming a fist onto the desk, "The city will be brought to order." He told them sternly with narrowed eyes, "but the higher priority right now is these new hostiles!"
He snapped glaring, "SO TELL ME EVERYTHING WE KNOW ABOUT THIS Z AND HIS SO CALLED FRIEND NO!"
Cleft growled
"We know exactly what you know gym rejected" said the crimson young hero "and that's basically nothing other the guy have power and think of us as nothing but some sort of plaything"
However Jimmy than gave a cough from his seat, "That's no precisely true Cleft." He said a holographic image was displayed at the center of the table, "thanks to recordings of the attack retrieved and some of Z own words while having his fun." He said with a distasteful expression shared by the others, "we do have some information."
He stated with Cleft arching a brow, "For example we now know that he was one of two perpetrators behind the giant surprise last week." Jimmy explained with Jenny chiming in, "More specifically behind Smytus size matching his ego." she said sending Jimmy a slight mocking grin with the boy scowling, "Quite.."
the boy genius said with a cough of his fist with the holographic image displaying footage of Smytus being enlarged after a lightning bold, "While his as of yet unknown friend was behind the creation of that giant mechanoid insect."
He added with footage of Lightning Bug attacking the city and later even Smytus being displayed, "Yeah but outside of that we know squat!" Cleft exclaimed with a dark scowl however Jimmy chuckled, "Again not true my friend."
He said giving a grin, "As I stated it seems our new foe shares a weakness with many of our past adversaries." He said pressing a button on his watch that was on his wrist, "Which is?"
Silver Shell asked looking over at Jimmy as he gave a smirk, "He likes to hear himself talk~" He said as the holographic image started to display footage of the attack or more specifically during certain lines Z said
"I am the keeper of the darkest secrets of magic in the universe, I am the apocalypse of which legends speaks, I am THE EMPEROR OF EVIL!"
"with that we already know he is some sort of warlock or at least a practitioner of mystic arts" said White Pantera with a flinch "and his power to create monsters or kick our asses as a cloud makes me think we really need to find some magical backups for us"
Jorgen scowled.
"I already have sent the order to look up of any..expert on that field" said the general.
"In other words you wont even considered certain magic experts with card theme" said Cleft in low tone as the records continued
"Hehah if this is best example of heroes that exist in the universe in this era than truly things have gone down the toilet after that fool Zordons death~"
"Hehahah ah it's good to be back in the game after 10, 000 years!"
"with this line we could deduce whoever he is is old..REALLY OLD" said Jimmy "We still dont know who this Zordon is..or was and our databases have come empty...my theory? We are facing some alien history here"
"Hehahahahah oh this is truly the best way to announce my return~"
"Hmm what's this a new player?" "And it seems to be a special one~" "Hehah I believe I recognize that energy though it's certainly older now~"
"Tell me host how is Raava these days~" "Still continuing that adorable feud with Vaatu~"
These last lines caused some eyes to turn toward Aang while he narrowed his eyes at the footage.
"Again I agree with Neutron about this threat being ancient..Many dont know or have forgotten the Origen of my tittle and the battle of the spirits of light and darkness...the fact this Z knows about them...if worrying" said the Avatar
"10, 000 years ago I ended civilizations and brought entire galaxies to their knees!"
"the whisper of my very name was feared and reviled by all sentient beings!
Despite petty rivals that considered themselves my equal I was the one true acknowledged EMPEROR OF EVIL!"
"It took that fool Zordon sacrificing his very being in the grandest way to even set me back temporary!"
"The fool thought that putrid wave of pure good energy could destroy or purify the forces of evil across the universe...FOOL!
"NOT EVEN DEATH ITSELF COULD STOP MY CONQUEST, MY POWER, MY EVIL!
"I AM THE LORD OF ALL I SURVEY, MASTER OF MY DESTINY, EMPEROR OF EVIL AND YOU ARE ALL NOTHING TO ME!"
"This planet is to be the catalyst that will announce my return to the universe and my proper place as it's ruler!"
"i've already practical brought your city to it's knees to point your trying to hide in a pathetic bubble and i've yet to step foot personally on Earth~"
"imagine...if i'm capable of this from the comfort of my home...what might I be capable of when arrive in person~"
These last two lines caused everyone to scowl or trade concerned looks
"you might not be Zordon or those annoying rangers of his but that is no excuse for disappointing me~"
"Well from the other lines it's clear this dude had a major rep back in the day." Rock Zilla said before Jenny gave a scoff, "Yeah or a major ego."
The girl said with a scowl with Cindy speaking up next to Jimmy, "Personally I'm guessing a little of column A and B." The young heroine said with a scowl
"We also know whoever this Zordon or Rangers were this Z hated them almost as much as he seems to hold them in high regard." Crimson Chin stated with a serious gaze causing some odd looks to be thrown his way
"Why would he hold them in high regard if he hated them?" Agent Puppy asked the question on many of their minds, "The way he spoke of them reminds me of how I've heard Nega-Chin speak of me." The chin said between gritted teeth
As memories of ong hard fought battles against his bitter enemy or even twisted emotional manipulation exploited against him, "I have no doubt this Z despises this Zordon and Rangers whoever they are or were but I believe even if he might not admit it he respected them as worthy adversaries in his own twisted way."
The Chin explained getting thoughtful looks from those at the table, "Just like Ultra Lord and Robo Fiend." Sheen spoke up with a sage like tone attracting looks, "Hmm you might be onto something my comrade."
Whit me Pantera spoke up rubbing his chin, "But what worries me are the comments Z nadde about this Zordon sacrificing himself to stop this evil for good."
Internally the masked hero wished this heroic soul a peaceful rest of this was true, "Well must not of been a very good hero if he couldn't get the job done ." Spoke out Dyno-Dad with a scoff with his wife nodding besides him, "Yes and now we have to clean up their mess."
Mighty Mom added though these comments attracted some scowls from some of the others, "Show some respect!" Mermaid Mansaid with a slight snap surprising some of the others as he gave the married couple a scowl, "We might not know who this Zordon fella was but it's clear they gave their lives fighting against EVVVVIIILLL!"
He exclaimed the last word dramatically
"Yet again we have no clue about who that was or where he and Z fought in the past" said XJ9 "we have too many blank spaces to the point were are basically blind"
"Something we must change." Jorgen said with a dark scowl crossing his arms, "we need to pull any off world sources we can get." He said sternly looking over at Jenny, "I don't care if it's interrogating those idiotic fish biker as of now any off world entity must be question to see if they have ANY sort of clue or information that can help us figure out who or what this so called Z is."
"It will be hard" said Avatar "with how ancient im suspecting he is even asking our actual space enemies it could be hard to find any information about him"
"Hmm yes but perhaps there could be some ancient ruins or myths still floating around somewhere." Jimmy said in a speculative tone, "at the very least using what off world connections we have to learn more is as they say worth the shot."
Nora wakeman stated with Jorgen giving a nod, "Yes so no matter how small the chance or long shot you might find this wr must take any course of action to learn more...IS THAT UNDERSTOOD!" He explained and roared at the end with everyone sending him nods or having thoughtful looks, "Hmm theres something else the fiend said that's bothering me."
Catman than spoke up getting everyone attention, "Not even death could stop my evil.." he said with a frown looking down at the table, "What if.." He looked up straight to Aang, "What if this Zordon didn't fail?"
He stated causing some if the others to exchange confused looks except for those like Aang and Korra, "Wait hold you aren't saying.."
She started to say before Catman gave her a stern look, "Must I remind everyone of Sartana of the Dead or the recent ghost problem plaguing are city."
He said with Jimmy giving a disgruntled look at the direction this discussion wsx heading, "What if this Zordon did stop Z at the cost of his and our new enemy's life."
"What if.." his eyes narrow, "we're dealing with a ghost?" At that question the room stood silent for several moments before agent Puppy broke the silence, "I told you those Fenton crazies messing with the dead was going to come back to bite us."
He said to Jorgen with his partner Katswell hissing out, "Dudley!" Before sending the general a nervous look
Jorgen actually thought it over.
"well that must be the smartest thing you have said in your entire life" he said to Puppy "we will bring in the Fentoms to learn if this thing is an ecto-entity or something similar" he frowned "And if it is..i think this could be a good way to finally get that creep of Phantom into our side" he added with a smile
"Wait what?!" Cleft exclaimed out with many at the table throwing him looks of shock and confusion including Aang, "General what do you mean by that?" He asked with a frown, "Yeah I thought you wanted all ghosts destroyed?"
Carl added speaking up scratching his head, "Right I mean why else would you work with all ghosts are evil entities that must be destroyed Fenton's." Cleft chimed in before muttering out, "Never mind the fact outside of Sartana, that zombie general guy, and few dark spirits that the Avatar handle we really didn't have a ghost problem till they built that stupid portal of there's."
"Oh please I only go with their ideas because outside the whole ghost thing the Fentom´s ecto-energy basically power up all our military weapons and installations" said the general "outside that i think the likes of Phantom could become...asses to our forces"
"Of course you do." Cleft said a tad spitefully with a eye roll why did it not surprise him that Jorgen only saw another potential powered asset to add to his arsenal to use against the government enemies
With some at the table either smiling in agreement like Silver Shell, Mighty Mom, Dyno-Dad, or like Clef were frowning or in the senior Wakeman case looking intrigued
"Hmm I must admit if brought properly to heel Phantom could be a powerful addition to our force's." Nora Wakeman observe in a speculative tone before adding with a frown, "Though Agent Alpha and the rest of the Ghost Investigation Ward could raises some issues if we do manage to bring that ecto entity miscreant into the fold."
She reminded Jorgen who gave a annoyed frown
"Not to mention that trying to control spirits always lead to consequences" said Avatar also frowning "and none of them are good"
"Please spirit smirit." Jorgen said with a eye roll, "One super power punk is the same as any other dead or alive."
He said crossing his arms behind his back, "and just like like all the other trouble makers will be brought to heel." He stated with narrow eye's, "As for Alpha ghosts might be his division jurisdiction but if he knows what's good for him he'll call in line....or else "
Many heroes have mixed reactions at that.
"oh sure because someone like him will want to serve someone like you" said Rockzilla without fear.
"tch well he better" called Wakeman "with this crisis we cant afort having loose canons like Phantom or the full house around..EVERYONE need to cooperate to beat this Z"
At this everyone shared dark looks and in some cases reluctant expressions of agreement, "On that note..."
Silver Shell spoke up getting their attention, "Besides this ghost theory and him being ancient what else can we work out about our new enemy?" The robotic hero asked with a frown
"he is big and scary?" Carl called.
"he has power to mutate living beings and grow them giant" added Jimmy.
Cleft sighed.
"what we need to know...and what i think we ALL should be asking..is where is he now?" he said "because he wasnt even in the battle he was just..transmitting through that cloud"
"Yeah and he still kicked out butts." Korra said bitterly with a scowl eager to settle that score, "Well he's obviously in either space or another dimension." Spoke another voice attracting surprised looks not at the suggestions but who gave them
"What?" Sheen asked with a confused blink, "He said he hadn't step foot on Earth yet so he has to be in space or another dimension." He said with a shrug
His fellow N-men blinked.
"Ok..that must be the smartest thing you have ever said" said Libby in shock
"I know..." Jimmy said in his own tone of shock internally kickin' himself for not realizing that himself, "Neutron!"
Before shaking himself out of it at Jorgen voice calling out, "I want all data available from our satellites in the past 24 hours now!" The general ordered out with a boom
"right away general" said the big headed boy rushing to a small console in the room and began typing. "deep space scans and watch satellites info being download"
However Jenny gave a sigh, "I wouldn't get our hopes up it's never that easy." She said with a disgruntled expression with the others sharing a grimace, "Hate admit it but she's right."
Korra added with a frown, "I mean with the power this guy is packing what's the chances he didn't cover his track's?"
"sigh..they are right" said Neutron "none of our satellites have data that can tell us he is in space" said the boy genius "
"No strange readings or signs of foreign space craft since the cluster invasion." He reported with a frown, "So this mean he's in that Ghost Zone than?" Asked a new voice that revealed themselves walking into the room carrying a sandwich, "Miho?"
Pantera asked with a blink seeing his son coming into the meeting room, "but ." He looked confused to the chair beside him before getting a flat look at El Tige mannequin sitting in the chair with a walk e talkie strapped to it, "Sorry got hungry so ducked out to the lunchroom." Tigre said with a shrug pushing the dummy out of the chair
Jorgen gained a tick mark because of that.
"He cant be in the zone or the Fenton´s radars would have detect him them" said Wakeman with a frown
"Though while their sensors went haywire like all other equipment during this brutes attack they don't believe it originated from zone according to their lady report." She added on
"Grrr...well then we now have another reason for this meeting" growled the general "we must put find and capture this creep as our max priority!!"
"Easier said than done youngin." Mermaid Man said with a frown looking over at the general, "I faced some tough customers back in my day but none of them could create monsters or turn them giant on demand."
He pointed out, "Plus outside of that one general he mentioned Goldar we don't know anything about the forces this fiend commands." Catman added in with his own frown
"We agree we must find him..but rushing into a fight blindly like that wont end well for us" called Crimson chin
"Hate to say it..." Cindy spoke up with a sigh, "But until we can find him I don't see what we can do except defending against any of his future attacks." The young heroine said with a frown
"and thats without taking into consideration whoever his friend is" said XJ9 with a frown not liking having to play on the defensive
"Yeah we least know a bit if what Z can do." Cleft said with a worried grimace as what little they did know didn't paint a pretty picture, "other than that giant bug we haven't seen what his buddy can do yet "
"and Z painted him as someone equal to him..which is not a pretty picture to think about" added Pantera
A moment of silence stood before Cleft spoke up, "So to sum up the city's falling apart and all we've worked out so far is both of these creepos are powerful and Z may or may not be some kinda ancient ghost!" He exclaimed with a dark frown
"Remind me again why then we are here and not out there helping people to feel more at peace after this disaster?!" he called at Jorgen "it seems you only call us here because you dont like not knowing anything about this big bad"
Jorgen scowl giving a growl, "Information on our enemies is important boy!" He snapped with a glare
""Agree but our duty with the city comes first!" called the young hero "I know learn more about this creep is important but right now the city needs us before anything!"
Some nodded in agreement while other frowned however his unknowing mother scoffed out, "Like a little boy playing hero would be able to help anybody."
Cleft crossed his arms.
"better that being a less than stellar mom" he said in low tone
"Watch that tone mister." The woman snapped back giving him a stern look alongside her husband, "I dint know how your parents raised you but is no way to speak to your elders or superiors."
"you're right" said Cleft "I would never talk to Crimson chin like that" he said with a smile
This caused some confused blinks and looks of shock Chin among them however Dyno-Dad laughed, "Nice try brat but we know Chin doesn't have any kids." He said smugly with crossed arms, "If he did your identity would have been figured out the moment he signed on."
"true but he is the closest thing to a father considering my real father is nothing but a failure, jealous of his neighbor and with little to no brain" called Cleft again.
It felt quite good telling this to his "parents" without they knowing its him
"Hey sounds like a total loser." His father said with a laugh unknowingly mocking himself, "But I guess like father like son." He added with a smirk
Cleft rolled his eyes at that.
"THATS ENOUGH!!!" Jorgen exclaimed in anger.
"But returning to the original question" Chin called "my partner is right" he said "I know we need to find more info about Z but i think we can spare some forces to help in the city"
"Indeed finding out about this new EVILLLLL!" Mermaid Man exclaimed out the last word before continuing on, "is not as important as protecting the people from it!"
"But how we will be able to protected them if we ignore what we are facing against?" asked Avatar "I agree we nee to send people to help in the city but maybe not all" he added "I propose sending Korra, Cleft, Tigre, the N-men except Neutron, Silver Shell, Catman and Agent Puppy to the city"
"hmm that sounds like a good group.." Catman agreed with a nod cupping his chin, "but still wouldn't it be better for us to all head out now and than regroup after handling the city?" He asked with a frown to the Avatar, "after all there's a good chance Z or his mysterious friend will strike again so soon."
"Well not Z at least.." Rockzilla spoke up with a thoughtful frown causing looks to be thrown his way, "Dude clearly sees this not only as a game but a fun challenge.." he said shaking his head, "And while he might find it fun there's no challenge in kicking someone while they're down.."
"Plus we need the data XJ9 and Neutron managed to recollect of the attack" said Jurgen
"and Pantera, Avatar and the power couple will be needed to understand the origin of the energy" said Neutron "as their respective power have..different origins" he grunted as one was..magical
"Urg looks can we just go already!" Cleft groaned out his patience finally ending slamming a fist on the table, "The city is literally in rubble or on fire!" He exclaimed jumping out of his chair, "The more time we waste the more time we could spend actually saving someone!"
Jurgen (and other adults) narrowed his eyes at him.
"he is right!" called the dog agent "we cant lose more time!" he said before rushing out.
"Dudley at least wait until you are dismissed!!" called Kitty with a facepalm
"Sorry Kitty but the city needs saving!" Dudley said with a heroic pose before getting a worried expression, "Also I haven't been able to get ahold of my mom and i'm getting really worried!" He exclaimed out bringing out his cell phone
"Apologies..the lines are saturated..please hold" called a voice as an elevator tone began ringing
"AND I HATE THAT SONG!!!" the dog cried
"Dudley it's okay i'm sure Pegs got to safety.." Kitty assured her friend and partner as she got up heading to his side, "But Cleft and Dudley are right sir.."
She said looking over to Jorgen, "the city needs help now." she said with a firm frown
Jorgen frowned not liking the insubordinate tone she used.
"tch..fine.." he turned to Cleft "then im putting you in charge of this team..and if ANYTHING and i mean ANYTHING bad happen because of your rushed actions then YOU will pay the consequences"
"Yeah, yeah I know the drill.." Cleft said with a eye roll as those chosen got out of their seats, "you just worry about yelling and military protocol and i'll worry about being a ACTUAL hero okay."
Jorgen growled seemly ready to a fight.
"then go my young friend!" called Chin "go and show the villains this city is protected and those people that they can count on you"
"You can count on me!" Cleft replied back as he along with Korra, Tigre, the N-men except Jimmy, Silver Shell, Catman and Agent Puppy to the city all started to rush out of the military base to head back to the city
"you know I can understand why you're upset.." Korra called out as she ran by Cleft who merely gave a snort
"Doubt it" said the red wearing hero with an angry tone
"Hey really I do!" Korra said back defensively with a frown, "i'm not always a fan of dads rules or the way general jarhead does things but they're doing what they can to help people."
"oh yeah sure they are" Tigre called "even my dad feels that those two can become overbearing with their rules" he scoffed "do you know how many times that muscle brain tried to take away my papi´s boots, my belt or even my grandpapi´s sombrero?"
Korra winced at that, "Uh in the defense of the last case they kinda had a good reason considering your grandfathers record." She pointed out with a weak grin while referring to the "retired" super villain who was pretty much on house arrest for some years now
"past record considering all he does is watch tv and complain all day" said Tigre
"Heck he hasn't touched his Sombrero in years since Dad had it locked up in some secret location only he knows about." Tigre added with a shrug, "But even than it and the rest of our mystical items belong to the Rivera family!"
He added sending her a glare, "And how would you like it if jarhead confiscated artifacts that have been in your family for generations."
"not much to lose" called Libby "i mean in an interview they did in Avatar´s home they showed their relics...just some toys and an old glider"
"Hey they've got sentimental value." Korra retorted back weakly with a flushed face
"Point is you and your father have been REALLY open about all you can and cant do with mr burtus" called the purple wearing girl "to the point that many wonder if you guys have actual secrets or not"
"Yeah I mean like for example everyone knows your parents marriage is on the rocks.." Tigre added in with a shrug, "It is not!" Korra snapped sending him a glare, "And we've got secret everyone does!"
"do you have a super secret fortress? super secret power up? super secret weakness? super secret identity?" Sheen asked zooming around her
"Ah..I...no..not as far as I know.." Korra said back with a frown
"everything about your life is public in social media" added Cindy showing her a phone with her media up filled with publications
"They have a point Avatar girl even your breakfast this morning is posted online." Silver Shell who had been silent spoke up with Korra flushing, "Okay first off all that isn't my official hero name!" she added with undercurrent of embarrassment, "isn't it what you called yourself?"
Carl panting as he ran to keep up with the others, "When I was five!" Korra replied heated back
"yet is what they call you in the internet" called Libby showing her post with the # avatargirl
"Urg..lets just focus on helping the city okay!" Korra yelled out in a red face
"YES!!" Dudley cried "IM COMING MOM!!!!"
with all of them putting on determined gazes whatever their differences or opinions all of them determined to protect and help the people of the city
(Evil Syndicate lair)
Though as the heroes rushed to return to helping the city in chaos other more sinister parties were discussing these new players, "Hmm lets see chocolate, various cheeses, and ohh can't forget the wine 1755 good year.."
Muttered one Professor Calamitous writing down on a list, "Dad I know i'm going to regret asking.." Beautiful Gorgeous groaned from her seat rubbing at her head, "but what are you doing?"
she asked giving her father a flat gaze as he lifted up his head giving his blink, "Don't you remember?" He asked with a pout waving the list, "i'm getting started on preparing the evil gift baskets!" He said with a wide beaming eager grin
"After all if we are going to get new members i should give them a proper welcome to our society" added the little scientist
"I was right...I did regret asking." Beautiful Gorgeous said with a groan face palming, "And I never approved this upstarted or that so called friend of his for membership!" Snapped out Vlad off to the side in his ghost form Plasmius with a dark scowl
"Wait since do new members need your approval?" Senor Siniestro asked with a blink arching a brow, "I thought that was decided but us all voting." He added with a frown
"since said new members ARE TRYING TO TAKE OVER THE PLANET WITHOUT OUR AUTHORIZATION AND SEEMS TO THINK WE ARE THE ONES THAT SHOULD ANSWER TO THEM!!!!" Plasmius exploded in anger.
The pain..the humiliation of being put on his knees by that Z!!!!
"To be fair half the people here have tried to take over the world without caring about getting permission." Bronze Knee Cap said in a dry tone giving Plasmius a flat look, "And on to the whole answering to them thing.."
He went on with a slight scowl, "as much as I hate to admit it their debut certainly shows they got the power to believe themselves large and in charge."
"well actually one A power have shown that" said Calamitous "we still havent known about the second one this Z fellow mentioned"
"Hmm indeed.." Tlaloc agreed rubbing his chin with a frown, "but Z did say that his associate was one of the few who's eivl and power could close to rivaling his own." He reminded the others with a thought full look, "if that rings true than our second mysterious newcomer is likely every bit as dangerous as Z."
He said before looking over to Vexus, "him apparently being behind the bug that gave you a good zap alone proves that~" he told her with a humorous smirk causing the machine to scowl at the memory with a faint growl
"Grrrrr dont remind me" the robot queen growled "outside the fact he will pay for my humiliation I also hope to learn the HOW he managed to do THAT!"
"Hmm with impressive level of mystical power.." Tlaloc retorted back with a thoughtful look, "and the mere presence I felt through that projection.." He gave off a brief shiver before flashing a crazed grin, "I never thought evil to such depths could exist~"
"grrr and be able to mix magic and the technology of my people" Vexus scoffed "never have seen something like that before"
"Well missy if you and Tlaloc didn't always act like a coyote and shrew around each other maybe you would have seen something like that a lot sooner for us." Senor Siniestro said with a slight eye roll
"arts that needs of spiritual magic mix with the cold soul-less metal of the bug? HA would be easier get that midget to remember full orations" the old sorceror called pointing at Calamitous
"Hey!" Calamitous snapped back with a offended look before loud bang and roared cut everyone off, "ENOUGH!" Vlad banged his fist on his spot of the meeting table as he stood up with a dark glare with energy leaking out of his eyes, "THIS Z HAS CHALLENGE US AND MADE US LOOK LIKE FOOLS AND YOU ARE ALL WASTING TIME SQUABBLING LIKE CHILDREN!"
"Eh? what are you talking about?" asked the Bronze theme villain.
"yeah partner if anything he made those pesky heroes look REALLY BAD" added Siniestro.
"it was quite the pleasure seen Neutron and his gang all...eh....ahhh" Calamitous tried to think the word
"Honestly sounds more like you're a might bit jealous of the new cattle rustler in town~" Wild Card Willy said with a humorous chuckle
"JEALOUS?!!!" Vlad exclaimed in shock "OF WHAT?!!!"
"Maybe because he did in one afternoon more that WE as a group have done since we came together?" Beautiful Gorgeous said with arms crossed
"URG HE JUST GOT LUCKY!" Vlad snapped back with a fierce growl and glare
"Lucky or not he put a good number of our enemies against the ropes" said The Bronze Kneecap "that kind of power cant be ignore"
"Which is why we need to send out the gift basket and invitation to join our ranks." Calamitous chimed raising up his finger with a grin
"No dad!" called the female fatale "what we NEED to know is who is that guy, the other guy and where they came from!!!" she called before turning to Tlaloc "you are suppose to be our magic expert...what can you tell us?"
However everyone frowned as the shaman shook his head, "I know many dark mystical secrets and I like to consider myself a expert on the history of the arcane."
Tlaloc said with a slight smug smirk before frowning again, "But even I can't work miracles with nothing." He said crossing his arms, "A single letter and small glimpses of his power is hardly enough to identify his true identity at the drop of a hat.."
He informed Gorgeous before adding in a mutter as he rubbed his chin, "Especially if we're dealing with a ancient power like I suspect."
"uggg...and what about you?" Gorgeous turned to Vexus "arent you bots have access to all the information of the galaxy and beyond? have you heard or see anything like Z?"
However she blinked as she saw Vexus look contemplating if not even afraid, "That's the thing....I'm not sure." The Queen of Cluster admitted reluctantly
"Not sure or dont know?" called the femme fatale crossing arms "cause i dont think right now we can lose time acting all mysterious and dramatic"
Vexus gave a low growl before sighing, ",What I say...can NOT leave this room!" She snapped glaring at everyone gathered causing them all to blink and exchange confused looks, "The Cluster for all it's power..."
Here she grimaced, "was built from the ashes of another...empire...the Machine Empire."
"the machine empire?" Vlad arched an eyebrow.
"and here i thought your name was the less original thing around" scoffed Gorgeous
"Laugh all you want but the Cluster despite my pride in it is put a pale shadow compared to the power and territory the Machine Empire held at its peak "
Vexus retorted back before adding with a wary smirk, "And if you all thought I was bad.." She barked out a dark laugh, ,"than you should consider yourselves lucky you never met King Mondo."
"if he was worst than you..i can see how the empire fell" jabbed Tlaloc
However while Vexus gave a a slight growl at the barb she glared at her ally/rival with utmost serious, "If the Machine Empire still existed today than Earth would of long since fallen and any petty rivals like Sartana would of been crushed under Mondo heel!"
"tch before you two start another of your couple fights" called Grogeous "how about you tell us what this rusted empire have to do with our current situation?"
"Because despite my efforts to rebuild a new greater empire from the rubble and ashes of the Machine Empire."
Vexus began to explain with a scowl, "A great deal of the technologies and secrets it possessed remained lost to me." She added with a sigh, "Including experimental technology that allowed Mondo to increase the size of his soldiers."
She explained causing some of the others to freeze, "Technology that was first commission and necessary in the first place because of rivals for universal domination that possessed that very ability."
"Ok Vexus you have my attention" said Vlad "so you think this Z whoever he is…could be and old rival of your kind?"
"Hmm not only think." Vexus said shaking his head, "That name he dropped...Zordon.."
She scowled, "that alone confirms he is." She said with a dark glare in her eye's
"WELL?! SPIT IT OUT!" Vlad called in anger
At that Vexus threw him a dark glare, "Do NOT presume to order me or speak to me in such a manner Plasmius!" She hissed out with a dark glower toward the half ghost
"Usually i wont mind going against the old man but if you know something about that guy we really need to know now" said Gorgeous knowing that ANY info would be precious and would give them some advantage over the heroes who certainly also would looking for answers
Vexus shot her a look before sighing, "Zordon of Eltar during the reign of the machine empire was renown as a powerful and wise galactic wizard." She exploded with a dark look, "as well as one of the leading forces for good in the universe."
"space wizard?"Sinister called "ok not sure if thats cool or the weirdest tittle I have heard of"
"So this Zordon is the same that cloud mentioned?" Gorgeous asked
"Most likely.." Vexus said with a thoughtful look, "you see Zordon was capable of mixing magic and technologies to a amazing unprecedented degree." She said reluctant awe in her voice, "Which he used to forge a team of protectors and heroes known as the Power Rangers."
The other villains looked at the robot with attention.
"Much to the shock of the empire, the rangers DID put a stop to its plans of expansion..managing not only stopping full fleets and armies, but also help freeing planets already taken over" she scoffed "and it seems Zordon was quite crafty as he made multiple teams with different themes and powers to them"
"Hmm and didn't that hombre mention these Rangers too." Senor Siniestro asked rubbing his chin
"think he did" said Kneecap "so this guy have been busting knees with this Zordon...that already is good info" he added before turning to Vexus "so any idea who Z is?"
At that question Vexus actually flinched and a cautious if not fearful look enter her eyes, "I do have one theory..." She told them cautiously, "The Z letter itself is a big clue...but if I'm right we're dealing with of the worst evils in the history of the universe."
She explained as the projection projecting her form from Cluster flicker
more than one looked cautious..Vexus wasnt one to show anything close to fear..yet now.
"one evil that Zordon feared over all...one even the machine empire had to fight at some point" she added "Lord Zedd"
And despite being experience villains all the other syndicate members felt a chill at the name, "Zedd?" Beautiful Gorgeous repeated the name forcing a scoff, "Doesn't sound that threatening." She muttered out with a frown as she gazed at Vexus wondering why this guy caused Vexus of all machines to show fear
"Foolish girl...you are just a baby in terms of galaxy circles" called the queen "Zedd was a danger..one that rivaled the machine empire...a sorcerer of dark power...the mirror opposite to Zordon!"
"Hmm what else can you tell us about this Lord Zedd?" Vlad said his earlier anger now mixed with intrigued, "Like if he's such a big deal why are only hearing about him now?"
Bronze kneecap asked with a slight scowl
"Maybe because last time he was seen humanity wasnt more than monkeys learning to walk in two feet" called the robot queen "The war between Zordon and Zedd was a great one that shaped the galaxies it was fought in"
Everyone's at that exchange cautious looks, "Sounds like they were quite the fellows." Professor Calamitous said with a slight hum, ",But if our newcomer is indeed this Lord Zedd than we need more ah...what's the word."..
He muttered out as Tlaloc spoke up, "Information such as what happened to him and prompted his return."
Vexus hummed.
"Thats ancient data..but think can rescue it from the Cluster´s mainframe" she called "all I know now its that the final battle supposedly destroyed both Zordon and Zedd alongside the armies they fought with both in and out the galaxy"
"The Machine Empire included.." Vexus added with a mutter
"Grr get all the info you can Vexus!" called Vlad "we need to know ALL we can about this Zedd"
"Very well..but it will take some time." Vexus said with a sigh and scowl, "in the meantime that leaves us figuring out what the heck we're going to do about this Lord Zedd if it's really him we're dealing with and his mystery friend."
Wildcard Willy said with a a frown hidden by his outfit
"tch..with some luck the heroes will be busy with him" said Vlad "we could use the time to build up our own strength"
"Not to mention use the time to focus on that little treasure hunt you got us on." Beautiful Gorgeous reminded him with a dry tone
"On that I have some info" called Willy raising a hand "It seems the city museum will receive soon a shipment of...mystical pieces from around the world...not sure what the pieces will be but maybe we could investigate if any our keys will eb there and if not at least we could et some good money out of there nor even get something we could sue later"
"Hmm it's a good start." Vlad acknowledge with a slight nod of his head, "though hopefully the current state of the city won't delay or outright cancel that particular shipment."
He added in a scowl
"If it happen maybe we can plan an old-fashion assault to its caravan" suggested Siniestro
"Heh nothing like a old fashioned stick up train heist style ~" Willy agreed with a laugh
"ummm I wonder..." Kneecap called "if this couldnt give us a chance to take out some of our enemies...for what we saw many would be wounded from Zedd´s attack"
"Hehe yes that robotic girl XJ9 for example took quite a hit hehe didn't she~" Calamitous added with a laugh causing Vexus to smirk at that little point while that false machine was hers to destroy seeing Wakeman spawn humiliated was no less amusing
"it could be a perfect oportunity...they wouldnt expect a surprise attack and could be taken out" said the knee themed villain in delight
The villains all exchange greedy looks while Vlad hum thoughtfully truthfully he'd rather focus his full attention on the his quest for what will finally grant him the power to achieve all of his ambitions and desires but any good businessman knew how to juggle various projects and capitalize on opportunity, "I suppose it would look suspicious if sone of us didn't try to exploit this opportunity."
He acknowledged the others with a frown, "However.." He gave a serious look to the others, "We must remember that our enemies are still unaware of the syndicate."
He said crossing his arms behind his back, "Some of them might likely suspect a alliance of some kind after our last plan." He said to the room at large, "But that does not mean we can't still thrown then off our scent instead of confirming their suspicions by revealing the Evil Syndicate to them so early in the game."
"so then lets take...eh...ummm...ehhh" Calamitous began thinking
"turns?" asked his daughter.
"yes turns to attack them!"
The others muttered st that suggestion before a voice shouted out, "DIBS ON ATTACKING THAT VARMINT TIGRE FIRST!"
"of coarse you want that" Gorgeous rolled her eyes.
"hey if we are attacking someone i have the right to choose my nemesis" Siniestro called back
"Yours what about mine!" The Bronze Kneecap snapped with a glare, "I still owe the Crimson Chin what he did to my kneecap!" He thundered banging his fist onto the desk, "you really hold a grudge considering he apologized and paid off your hospital bills and than some for that accident."
Beautiful noted with a arched brow causing the Kneecap to steam, "ITS THE PRINCIPAL OF THE MATTER, HE RUINED MY LIFE SO I"LL DESTROY HIS!"
The other villains rolled their eyes.
"well we have two options on the table" said Billy "I wouldnt mind go after those gang kids but I can do so on my own pace"
"Hmm I would love to tear out Jennifer beating heart from her body.." Vexus acknowledge with a blood thirsty grin actually causing a few in the room to shiver at the look in her eye before sighing, "but i'm afraid other things will take priority on my side.."
She admitted with a slight grouse folding her arms in her throne from which she was projecting to the syndicate base,"As besides the fact that not only will attempting to locate what data we have on Lord Zedd take time.." she reminded everyone gathered, "I actually do have duties as the Clusters Queen to attend to."
She said before sighing, "Such as choosing a good replacement for that treacherous imbecile Smytus.." she grumbled but than shot a look to the other, "Also Plasmius is not wrong we must exploit this opportunity carefully least we reveal our grand alliance to the heroes too early rather than on our terms."
"well then it will be either the bronze idiot vs the crimson idiot or the cowboy-wannabe vs the kitty cat" said Gorgeous "meh...lets go for the cat...dont think people will miss him much"
"A excellent point dearest.." Calamitous agreed with his daughter nodding, "Plus of the heroes he is one of the more what's the word.." He paused before suggestions filled the air
"Obnoxious?" Willy suggested
"Irritating." Vexus stated with a annoyed look
"Stupid.." Gorgeous said with a amused smirk
"Yellow bellied!" Siniestro called out
"Egotistical." Bronze Kneecap huffed
"Begging to be destroyed.." Vlad muttered out remembering a time or two he interacted with White Pantera and his son as Mayor Vlad Masters before Daniel ruined everything
Than everyone looked to Tlaloc who arched a brow, "I'll remind you all of the circumstance of my recruitment and that i've yet to reveal my hand or introduce myself personally to your enemies.." The shaman said dryly before scowling, "Though I'll admit he's like a more annoying version of a certain thorn in my side from what i've observed."
"Then its decided...that cat will be history soon!!!" declared Siniestro with Kneecap pouting
"There's always next time partner.." Willy told Kneecap in a slight comforting tone as the man sighed, "I suppose.." Bronze agreed with a nod before smirking, "At the very least that brats suffering will be a excellent consolation prize i'll admit.."
He said giving a dark scowl as he growled, "I'll show him who the has been athlete turned wannabe villain is." He muttered under his breath with a murderous look
"Take your turn partner" said Sinestro "I have dibs"
Kneecap, "Very well.." but than shot the cowboy villain a smirk, "just make it hurt~" he said with Siniestro giving a low menacing chuckle, "oh don't worry I will~"
"well if thats all I have things to do" called Vexus "I will call back once I find something about Zedd" she added before cutting out
Leaving silence for several moments, "Hmm in the meantime I suppose i'll be figuring out how to get this fellow attention after i'm finished with the gift baskets." Before everyone shot looks toward Calamitous
"ugggg...how is it that between you and the doctor Pepper or whatever its his name you end up being more pathetic" Gorgeous asked feeling humiliated by her dad
"Excuse me?!" Calamitous gave his daughter a stern look, "it's talk like that, that gets you grounded young lady!"
"Im not a child anymore dad!" called the female "you cant ground me!"
"Oh just try me young lady!" Calamitous said right back glaring sternly at the taller form of his daughter
"uggg...i have enough father-daughter drama back at school" said Willy "im leaving too..maybe will take advantage of the chaos to steal something"
"That and need to make sure no one thinks my civilian identity is dead or needs saving." He added with a grumble rolling his eyes as he cut off the communication with the holographic form disappearing like Vexus did
"Well if thats it then im leaving too" said Siniestro standing up "I have a Tigre to turn into a rug"
"I guess that's the meeting adjourned than.." Vlad spoke with a slight annoyed frown at everyone starting to leave without him officially ending the meeting already in a sour mood do to this days events and this so called Lord Zedd
"Grrrr Zedd....the moment i have you in front of me I will..." the halfa grunted making a move with his hands as he was choking the air
Only to pause as he remembered he wasn't alone as the remaining members shot him dry looks, "Do remember that there's still the possibility that this Zedd could be a valuable ally and welcome addition to our forces Plasmius.." Tlaloc said with a sigh as he stood from his chair cracking his neck, "now if you'll excuse me I need to make sure my abode wasn't damaged by our new friends show...or by Pins and Needles."
He stated in a muttered before his body vanished in a flash of purple light
"Ally?!" Plasmius exclaimed in anger...he knew what guys that can be allies (AKA pawns) looks like..and he could tell Zedd WASNT one "the only good thing he will have if taking the heroes attention off us"
"Ah come now Vlad don't be like that.." Professor Calamitous said speaking up as he hopped off his seat, "i'm sure he would be a welcome addition to our little evil family~" He remarked giving a laugh
"ugg...for second time...I agree with the old man" gaged Gorgeous "dont you think you and everyone is taking this Zedd too lightly?" she asked "if the robot queen is right this guy could be EXTREMELY dangerous"
Vlad moved to speak only for Beautiful to cut him ,"And for once think with your brains not your egos!" she added sternly crossing her arms, "because we might be dealing with someone who could be not only just as bad as Sartana but worst!"
she exclaimed giving a scowl, "And we know there's a very good reason why she wasn't invited to this little alliance."
she remarked to the remaining members in the lair that being her father, Vlad, Bronze Kneecap (who had been moving to leave but paused at this conversation), and herself.
"That skeleton was crazy...and creepy" said the bronze villain "emphasis in CRAZY and CREEPY"
"And from that little show this Zedd might actually outdo her in those categories!" Beautiful added on sending Bronze Kneecap a nod, "Plus.."
Here Gorgeous actually frowned and looked tentative, "Can you guys recall Vexus actually ever actually being nervous much less scared of somebody before?"
"No..never" said Vlad "and thats something that already set alarms for me"
He admitted with a frown he was still furious at the earlier humiliation he suffer but putting aside his anger he had to admit this new variable into things was starting to concern him.
Vexus wax not someone who scared easily and despised showing weakness so for her to be so out of sorts even revealing information about the existence of the Cluster predecessor something he could see she didn't want to do...well factors alone didn't say good things about this Lord Zedd
"old enemies are not good fighting together" said Calamitous "Im sure once Zedd realize that to beat our common enemies is best work together he will be open to work with us"
"In fact..." Here he shot his daughter a teasing smirk, "he might actually be interested in working with you in particular my dear " he said giving off a laugh while Gorgeous groaned, "not the matchmaking again dad!"
"oh come on neither you nor me are getting any younger" said the professor "you need someone to take care of you outside myself"
"Urrg dad.." Gorgeous gave another groan while Calamitous added, "Plus I wouldn't mind seeings some evil grand kids I could spoil."
"Ahhhhh!!!" the fem fatale groaned in frustration "im NOT having this talk with you again!!" she turned looking for the closest exit
"Come now this Lord Zedd sounds like a catch I mean he's a Lord for evils sake!" Calamitous added in
"LALALALALALA IM NOT HEARING IT!!!"
Beautiful did what she could to tune her father out as she stomped out of the lair with Calamitous hurrying after her while Bronze Kneecap and Vlad blinked before trading looks, "you know when Maddie and I eventually have children i'll have to make sure to nurture a more healthy relationship with them than that."
Before Kneecap expression went if anything flatter at Vlad words as he spoke aloud in a thoughtful tone
"if you ever actually manage to get the girl and somehow have kids I will take that as the sign I should retire" called the bronze criminal knowing that the only thing more powerful in Vlad outside his powers...was his obsession with the blue wearing ghost hunter
"And what's that suppose to mean?" Vlad demanded with a affronted look but Bronze ignored him as he proceeded to make his own leave of the lair
"Grrrr If it wasnt because you have some usefulness" said Vlad in growled tone knowing he still need Kneecap and the others...for now.
Notes:
What you think? Was it worth the wait for this update, I hope so. :) Quite a few interesting meetings as well as some new characters and lore introduced as well.
Granted not that much action but regardless we hope you enjoyed this overdue update and won't be afraid to share your thoughts through a review or leave a kudos if you haven't already~
Chapter 11: Goldar while they're down
Summary:
Goldar gets his first chance against some of Nicktropolis heroes as they're reeling from his masters attack
Notes:
Hello everyone nightmaster000 here and on behalf of D_rissing and myself i'm proud to bring you another update that we hope you all enjoy greatly. :)
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Before Kneecap expression went if anything flatter at Vlad words as he spoke aloud in a thoughtful tone
"if you ever actually manage to get the girl and somehow have kids I will take that as the sign I should retire" called the bronze criminal knowing that the only thing more powerful in Vlad outside his powers...was his obsession with the blue wearing ghost hunter
"And what's that suppose to mean?" Vlad demanded with a affronted look but Bronze ignored him as he proceeded to make his own leave of the lair
"Grrrr If it wasnt because you have some usefulness" said Vlad in growled tone knowing he still need Kneecap and the others...for now.
(Later)
"this is Chet Ubetch reporting live from the air in the new helicopter bringing you the lattes news after the most devastating attack on our beloved city to date" called the short news man as he and his team were in a helicopter above the city
"While our fair city of Nicktropolis is no stranger to villainous schemes or criminal acts leading to destruction of property.." Chet continued with a grim faced expression, "the newest evil to threaten us all this mysterious Z has taken it to a level perhaps not seen since Sartana of the Dead or the days of the firelord.."
He explained as the camera panned out moving away from Chet to show case all the destruction and ruins down in the city below
"the damage reports are still coming..calls for help have saturate the lines...we dont know how many people were affected or killed by this attack" he continued with a hurry and scared tone "as for now none of our register heroes have presented their statement."
"But just a glance at our city spells a grim future for our city and planet if this Z isn't stopped.." Chet said his grip tightening around his microphone, "with some like this reporter asking themselves if he can be stopped?!"
Knock
Knock
Something knocked at the copper making the crew turn to see Phantom.
"hey how about you stop acting all pessimism?" asked the ghost boy holding multiple first-aid kits "we already have to much of that right now...on that note..you mind calling a hospital with a chopper?" he said before flying down (being followed by the camera) and lading in a rooftop where dozens of people had set a camp filled with wounded people who immediately rushed to the ghost to receive a kit
"Uh sure.." Chet said with a sort of non plus blink sending a nod to one of the technicians on the copter to do so before looking back into the camera, "Z evil is so threatening and vile it seems it's forcing even local menaces and villains like the notorious Danny Phantom to take a second look at themselves as they step up and render aid to their fellow citizens!"
He said into the camera while Danny shot Chet a flat look from his position handing out med kits
"I feel that wasnt necessary" he grunted.
"Bah ignore him" called a woman with a big built, peach skin, brown hair, pink lips and a pair of white eyes with black pupils. She was wearing green earrings, a purple-and-orange shirt with the female symbol on it, blue jeans, orange socks, blue and green sneakers and a blue headband. "guys like him are just vultures that will use anything to get some views"
"Ah thanks.." Danny said sending the woman a surprised yet grateful smile
"dont sweat it kid..you are already helping us" said the big woman "Phil! Lil! come help take this Kits!"
"Right!" Called out two browned haired twins one a boy and one girl as they stepped up with the girl actually shooting Danny a grateful if shy smile, "Big fan man!" While the boy just shot him a excited grin happily taking the kits, "And I know my sister is considering the knock off poster of you she has on her wall~"
he added with a laugh
"PHIL!!!" her sister called in anger with a blush
"What hehe it's true~" Phil said with a smile while Danny pale ghostly cheeks slightly flushed despite over a year of being a hero thought menace one thing that he couldn't help but enjoy but still took getting used to were the fan girls~
Down on the street not far away a mount of rocks and debris shake before being blown to pieces revealing a family that was trapped under it.
"hey you ok?" Strong Suit called as she looked at the family.
She and her siblings had arrived not long ago (after being able to give their parents the slip)
"Oh thank you so much!" Cried out red haired man wearing glasses as he helped his wife a eastern woman up, "I was starting to think we were goners." The man admitted with a grimace
"hey dont sweat it..." said Lynn flexing her arms "just doing my part" she added "our vehicle is close by we are gathering people there to transport them quickly...you should go there" she added pointing in a direction
"That sounds like a plan to me." Spoke a boy who looked like a younger version of the man, "I just hope Tommy and the others made it out okay." Spoke out the worried voice from the girl standing next to him
"He is a survivor sis..im sure he is fine" said the red haired boy
(some streets away)
"MONKEY MAN!!!" with a grunt the monkey theme hero dropped with a wounded person on his back close to sunset arms.
Ironically, being close to ground zero of the attack have left the building almost unscratched (not counting the destruction caused by the pig) and was being use as shelter for survivors...either walking there..or brought by the local monkey hero
"Good work Monkey boy!" Phil Shortman said to the hero as he dropped by another survivor, "That's Monkey Man!" Corrected the heroic vigilante as Phil rolled his eyes, "Of course it is.."
He said in a low mutter before frowning, "But seriously good work out there." He said sending a nod to the vigilante, "Monkey see person in need, monkey help!"
Monkey man proclaimed as Phil sighed while internally wondering why the super power folk always had to be such weirdo's, "Well before you go monkeying around some more for others needing help.."
Phil and Monkey Man turned to the sound of the new voice speaking up, "you mind telling us what the damage report is?" Asked Ernie Potts with a scowl
"For what i have seen all the street is ruble and we will be lucky to find even find ONE building that doesnt need repairs"
Monkey man thought about it.
"Monkey man saw a lot of fires all over...smoke to the horizon in all directions" answered the hero
"Of course you did..." Ernie said with a grimace rubbing his face, "Urg this is probably the worst disaster to hit the city since that skeleton witch announced her moving here with a city wide attack.." he said to the two with a dark look easily recalling the memory of him as a young child running for his life from a bunch of skeletons of all things
"And its just starting!" called Gertie walking in dressed like a general "you heard that cloud..this was nothing more than the opening shots!"
"Uh pookie..." Phil tentatively started to say as he was getting a bad feeling front the uniform, ",So it's time to fortify and prepare for war!" Gertie Shortman shouted out raising up a crop, "He'll take our home and freedom over my cold dead body!"
"well in your case i think he wont have to wait much" Ernie couldnt help but jab
WHAMP!!
getting a crop hit on the head
"Ow!" He yelled out rubbing his head "This is no time for jokes soldier we're at war and under threat from invasion." Gertie said crossing her arms behind her back, "We need to prepare for alphabet boys next move and plan s counter strike!"
"pookie! for that there are already people on it" called Phil with a groan "you know..the real military...the heroes?"
"The military bah they couldn't handle that busket of bolts bug Queen never mind this." Gertie scoffed with a eye roll, "And while the heroes will always try their best.."
She said giving Monkey Man a nod as he gave a slight blink, "They might need reinforcements this time around." She said before adding with a scowl, "Besides he's already made this personal by using one of our own against us."
OINK
Abner walked next to Pookie...wearing a military helmet
"Yeah still a bit freaked this guy can apparently turn something like Abner of all things into a giant monster." Phil admitted with a grimace, "I'm more monkey worried by what else he can do that too." Monkey Man added with a frown
"if he can turn monkey pig into monster..what stop him from turning monkey man into monster?" he added
The others grimaced at that question, "Gee thanks like I needed nightmares of being turned into a monster on top of all this." Ernie said flatly with a slight glare to the hero
"at least you will be a small one" Phil said with a scoff feeling a headache
"Oh hahaha.." Ernie said flatly sending a glare to Phil before sighing, "Bit as much as I hate ti say it for once the old broad isn't wrong."
He said crossing his arms, "We've got a BIG problem here.." he added with a grimace, "and considering how that guy was tossing around the heroes I don't exactly like our odds."
"And thats not even considering whoever he was talking about that, apparently, its as bad as him" added Oskar walking next to his wife carrying blankets and canned food
"Right almost forgot he's apparently got a friend who could be just as bad as him." Phil said with a tired sigh
"Then we need to DOUBLE our efforts to be ready" Pookie called "We need to fortify our home, get weapons and food and train to fight!!"
The others at those words exchange glances and mixed looks, "Can't we just find a nice place to hide while this blows over instead.." Oskar asked with a slight scared whine not liking the idea of fighting monsters or that thing that blew away the heroes
"Its this or your mother-in-law´s place" called the old woman.
"Soldier Oskar ready to fight sir I mean mam!!!" Oskar called saluting immediately
"Well those are words I never thought i'd hear coming out of his mouth." Ernie said with a amused look before turning his head at a familiar voice calling out, "My friends!" causing the group to turn and see the approaching Hyunh
And he didnt look good..he was breathing as he had just run a marathon.
"we have problems!!" he called.
The others give him flat looks.
"you will need to be more specific with that" said Phil
BOOM!!!
And explosion close by called their attention
"Like that?" Hyunh asked as the sound of motorbikes could be heard
"Oh no not these goons.." Ernie groaned out as he saw the arriving forms of a group of frog fish like aliens riding high tech hover bikes while wearing biker gear
"oh boy!" the leader (a big green fish lady) called in awe and mock "that cloud put this place through the grinder" she laughed
"Hehe yeah looks like we missed one hell of a party Letta~" Laughed out another of the bikers who had her hair and helmet covering her eyes
"hehehe indeed but that doesn't mean we can..have fun" their leader called looking around "after all..there must be plenty of..lost stuff...im sure no one will miss in this disaster"
"So lets get looting girls!" She called to her gang while pulling on the chain attached to the smallest and sole male member of their group
who began yelling in excitement.
"Monkey doesn't like this" called Monkey man.
"Oh great first mr. apocalypse and now these guys?!" Ernie called in anger.
"HEY YOU POOR EXCUSES OF STICK-FISH!!" Gertie yelled with her typical bravo "we already have issues around here we dont need more annoyances!!"
"Pookie what are you doing!?" Phil called in alarm as Gertie call certainly attracted the biker aliens attention
"Heheh well too bad granny because we're here to party!" A biker girl with more brownish scale/skin color said with a mocking smirk, "because we're here to party!" she yelled out as she sped her bike forward heading straight to the group
Oskar screamed in fear.
"Gorilla arms!!!" But then Monkey man jumped in using his now gorilla-increased strength to stop the bike.
"ahhhhhhh!!!" and send the biker flying.
CRASH!!
And through a window of the loading house
"All of you monkey scatter!" Monkey Man called out to the group of civilians as this act certainly got the bikers attention and anger, "Now hold on I.." Gertie protest was cut off by Phil grabbing her by the shoulder as he and the rest of the boarding house residents took off running, "listen to the vigilantie pookie and retreat!"
The old man called out as the four remaining bikers all glared at Monkey Man, "Well, well, well if it isn't monkey boy!" Called out the leader of the bikers Letta while Monkey Man shot back a frown, "That's Monkey Man!" He retorted back and corrected, "Whatever.." Letta however just rolled her eyes before focusing her glare on him, "I haven't forgotten the time you scratched up my rides paint job.."
she said as she revved up her bike while the smallest alien climbed onto her shoulder, "and I think it's time I take what i'm owed out of your hide!"
With that she charged against the hero who immediately jumped out of the way.
CLINK
only for a chain to tie on him.
"not so fast monkey BOY" mocked Lenny as she ignited her bike pulling at the hero as she drove
"Woah!" Causing Monkey Man to be taken along for the ride while the remaining two bikers Tammy and the large rotund figure of Olga laughed with amusement and glee before revving off their own bikes
"Olga wants to play with monkey boy too" called the giant of the bikers
"hahaha HEY SLUDGE!!" called Tammy at the house "dont fall sleep or you will miss the fun!"
"Urg...i'm okay..." Sludge called out showing her form at the broken window of the boarding house while rubbing her head, "Also they've got some nice stuff in here.." she added looking around the room she landed in
WHAM!!!
Only to get a rock on the face.
"dont even think about it!" called Gertie said in anger as she held up a broom and rushed into the house
"Pookie!" Phil called out with exasperation before pausing, "Wait a second.." he looked at the position of the broken window, "That's our room!" He called out with worry and anger at some alien hoodlum messing with their stuff as he rush in to help his wife
"well..better help then" said Ernie holding up a sledgehammer
"What?!" Oskar threw him a look of disbelief, "Can't we just let them trash the house and have Phil pays us back with his insurance!"
His wife looked at him with anger.
"Oskar Kokoshka! go there and help take care of that fish!" she called
"But Suzie!" Oskar protested with a slight whine only to be cut off by his grabbing him by the ear, "Ow!" "Now Mr!" Suzie emphasize by throwing him toward the boarding house
(With Monkey Man)
The unregistered hero was being pulled like a kite across the street as Letta drove like crazy, jumping over debris and pedestrians without a care
"Heheh you having fun monkey boy?!" She called out over her shoulder while sharing a nasty cackle with the small biker on her shoulder who happen to also be her husband
"ugg Monkey...man..ugggg" called the hero trying to not throw up for the movement..and trying to evade some tall debris and light poles in the path
"Hehehe not so tough this time are you monkey boy!" Leeta called out with a wild laugh ignoring the correction
Laughing as she was she didnt notice something or someone getting in her way.
"UGGG!!"
Until her bike was stopped death.
"ahhh!!!" making Monkey Man to fall..only to be caught by someone.
"ehem!" and in front of the bike keeping in place and holding the monkey hero with one hand was no other than Strong Suit.
"Hey barf fishes remember me?!" The girl called out with a mocking smile
"you!" Letta called.
"HER" Another more angry voice added as the other two bikers arrived "Olga remembers you!!!" the BIG fish called as she descended form her bike "and Olga wants a re-match!"
"Ahh don't tell me you're still sore at losing at arm wrestling to a real champion." Strong Suit called out with a mocking grin
"Grrr little girl..I WAN REMTACH!!" Olga roared flexing her body covering it in muscles
"Bring it fish sticks!" Strong Suit with challenging grin while setting Monkey Man down
"ROAR!!!" Olga didnt wait and launch herself against Lynn
SCREEEEEE
Only to be blasted back by a sonic attack, "Rock on dude's!"
another sonic wave and Letta was sent flaying too
Strong suit..wasnt happy
"Hey that fish was mine!" she called at her sister in anger for stopping a good fight
"Sorry Strong but we can't really play around with these punks.." Night Club said stepping up with s frown, "She's right we've got to deal with them and focus back on search and rescue."
The form of High Card said after arriving
"Ugg come on guys!" called the Strong Suit "its not like these little fishes would give me much trouble"
"That's literally not the point Suit." High Card said with a stern look, "we know how you get and we can't afford to waste time with the city literally in flames."
She lecture as a another voice called out, "Yeah they're just small fries anyway!" Laugh out the form of Joker arriving while hopping on a pogo stick, "Get it?!" She called out with wide grin
"ugggg" cue groan of the other cards.
"Monkey think maybe you shouldnt monkey fooling around" called Monkey Man "lets capture monkey fishes and continue as there are many monkey people still needing of monkey help"
"Alright I get it just give me five minutes and I'll fry these fish okay.." Lynn said with a eye roll, "Hey!"
Before turning her attention toward a furious glaring Leeta sitting on her bike and snarling, "you think you can treat us like a joke?!"
"basically yeah" answered Suit without a care "I mean was this? 50th try of you to cause troubles?"
At this Leeta husband Lenny let out a feral growl from her shoulder, "Why you little pieces of trash!" She roared out as Tammy pulled up beside her and Olga stepped up to join them, "We've only been messing around before but now..".
Leeta cracked her neck with a death glare, "We're going to mess you up!" She yelled out only for the vigilantes to shoot them unimpressed looks, "You and what monkey army?"
Monkey Man called back entering a battle stance with the Full House members ready to deal with these trouble makers and focus on the more important immediate issues of the people needing help all across the city
(Moon palace)
Though unknown to them a certain Isekai villain had been observing the aftermath of his attack on the city with amusement until his attention was caught by the fish alien bikers from my life as a teenage robot showing up to cause some more trouble and he was suddenly hit with a idea...why not give the city a bit of a encore~
"Goldar?!" Lord Zedd called out from his throne, "you up for a little fun?" He asked with a dark laugh
"Im always ready to follow your commands my lord" called the golden monkey bowing to his master
"Makings another move already?" Trakeena asked from where she stood with a arched brow, "I figured you'd be waiting till mummy boy made his opening gambit first."
"Originally yes but I'm not one to turn down a good opportunity when it comes." Zedd said with a chuckle as he stood up from the throne staff in hand while glancing toward Goldar, "I want you down there with a squadron of putties to further put this world's heroes to the test while giving them another taste of the power at my command!"
He ordered with a dark chilling growl, "Yes my lord! I shall crush them in your name!" Goldar called out before vanishing with a golden glow, "What about me?" Trakeena demanded with a slight whine irritated at being left out of the action
"Not to worry my dear as I said before I have a potential scheme you'll be integral to bit it's not yet time to put it into action."
Zedd explained approaching the balcony with Trakeena giving a confused frown wondering what exactly he had in mind, "but until than just sit back and enjoy the show!" Zedd called out before thrusting his staff toward Earth sending bolts of energy down to it while cackling madly
(Back on Earth)
RUMBLE!!!
The sound of thunder made everyone in the city pause, some looking up wondering if Z was back to finish what he started.
On the small "battle" between the bikers and the Card theme heroes, the latest also paused looking up.
"what? scare of some thunder?" mocked the biker leader "what a bunch off..."
ZAP!!
"Ahhhh!!" she jumped in fright as some bolts hit closed.
GUBLE-GUBLE-GUBLE
and from the impact point emerged some grey humanoid figures wearing chest armor with a Z logo on them
"What the hell?!" Letta yelled out startled with her fellow bikers sharing her shock while the heroes themselves gave shocked grim frowns made all the worse when another figure teleport in front of the grey creatures with a laugh, "Prepare to be destroyed foolish heroes!"
The full house girls turned at the new arrivals.
"eh? and where did this monkey came from?" asked Luna confused yet on guard.
"tch who knows" called Lynn without much care "hey monkey!!! wait your turn until we done with he fishes!"
Yet Lori noticed the fishes suddenly stiff...looking like if a ghost just appeared in front of them.
"golden...monkey..." Leni said with nervous tone.
"Im..impossible" Letta added gulping...more when she noticed the symbol on the grey figures
A symbol that while part of Earth Alphabet she also knew very well as a emblem belonging to a figure who carved a infamous reputation for themselves among her planets myth and legend
Lori looked at this confused.
"hahaha..wait my turn? fool...my lord has sent me to test you heroes as you didnt impress him with your pathetic efforts" called Goldar pointing Lynn with his sword "now prepare to be destroy!!!"
"Ha! I don't know what zoo you got kicked out of buddy but you're about to get your butt kicked!" Lynn called out challengingly while glaring at Goldar who gave a growl, "And than we'll kick your bosses butt too!"
She added glancing at the creature's behind the monkey monster and while she was no brainiac like Lisa she didn't have to be a genius to realize who these goons worked for considering the giant z each of those mooks were sporting
"Olga, Tammy!!" Letta called "wake up and go get Sludge we are leaving NOW!!!" she called with some fear in her tone
"Huh? What why?" Tammy asked sending Letta a confused look having never seen her act like this, "Indeed what's the rush the funs just starting!" Proclaimed Goldar who looked over at them with a sinister grin and the fact that Letta flinch back and gave him a nervous if not terrified look certainly caught everyone's attention biker and hero alike
"LETS GET OUT OF HERE!!!" Letta yelled freaked out.
"I dont think so!!!" called Goldar before launching a golden lighting from his sword at the bikers
BOOM!
Which made a direct hit at their feet and sent them flying out up into the air with a large explosion
"AHHHH"
"Hahahahahahaha" Goldar laughed in delight.
"Strong, Night club, Joker we have to stop him!!" called High Card quickly
"Do we really?" Strong Suit asked looking over at her sister skeptically, "Because we could kick his butt AFTER he's done beating down the wannabe bikers.." she added with a shrug only to flinch at High Card snapping toward her with a glare, "Strong Suit!"
"Okay, okay we'll save the fishes from getting fried!" Strong Suit said holding up her hands placating however before the heroes could move Goldar called out his order, "Putties destroy these fools!"
He declared pointing his arm out to vigilante heroes and not a moment later the Putties all surged forward
"hahaha come on you silly dolls" called Strong not that impressed by the putties as she also charged with fist ready to hit
Only as she quickly realized these things were tougher than they looked
Starting with the first one she reached actually catching her fist!!!
"What the?!" She barely managed to exclaim in shock as this wasn't exactly something that happen every day and certainly not something some mook should pull off but before she could react properly she found herself being thrown in the air, "Whaaaaaaa!"
"Strong Suit!" With her sisters calling out in concern before dealing with their own issues as the Putties swarmed them and Monkey Man
"Uhh uhh ahhh" called th monkey hero evading the charges and trying to sue his gorilla strength to repeal the attack.
Night club found herself surrounded. unfortunately, she wasnt that good at close combat (preferring blasting her foes with her music) so soon she found herself at the defensive using her guitar to block punches from the putties
"Urg could use some help here dudes!" She called out with a grimace, "You're literally not the only one!" High Card exclaimed trying to dodge a grab from a puttie only to find another one giving her a hard kick to the stomach
The grey goons had an advantage in numbers..swarming the heroes and randomly charging taking them by surprise.
Lori also wasnt exactly full charged after rushing to help in the city.
"hahahahaha"
Of them all it seems only one was having fun and that was the Joker; actually managing to evade attacks and respond back with a clown staff and throwing any item she get out her space pocket
"Come on boys hit the clown get a prize!" Joker called out as she landed in a crouch, "And speaking of hits.." she pulled out a pie from her pocket space, "here's a pie!" she yelled out as she threw a pie straight at a charging Puttie
"glugg?" the grey soldier was confused...until the cream fell revealing a stick of dynamite
BOOM!!!!
"Hehahaha guess he went out with a bang! Get It?!" Joker laughed out only for her laughter to die down when she saw the puttie she hit start to push itself up from the ground
"Oh...ok...really hard crowd" said Luan with a giggle
"Not the time joker!" High Card called out while off to the side Strong Suit groaned where she landed before looking up at the sound of a laugh, "How pitiful!" And saw Goldar sneering down at her
"is this really the best this world can offer? my master will have this planet before that mummy in no time if all its protectors are as weak as you!"
"Mummy?" String Suit repeated with a confused blink Before shaking it off as she stood in front of the monster, "Look buddy I don't know who you are but no one's taking this planet on Strong Suit watch."
She said punching her open palm while Goldar let out a growl, "I am Goldar the most loyal servant to this pitiful planet future ruler!"
"more like the soon to be jailed monkey!" called Strong taking a piece of street and throwing it at him
However Goldar simply let out a growl as his sword once again glowed with energy as he launched a blast hitting the street piece Strong Suit threw at him
BOOM!
And after the explosion went off from his attack directly hitting and destroying it he wasted no time in charging forward with a roar
Only this time Strong also was ready charging in at the same time evading the first attack
SWING
ducking under a second.
CLINK
using a back hand to repeal the third and then grab Goldar arm as he tried again.
Both began to struggle trying to overpower the other
"Urg...okay you're tougher than you look..." Strong Suit said with a grimace but also wore a grin as she glared up into Goldar arm, "as are you.." Goldar said with a growl narrowing his eyes, "But whatever strength your tiny body possesses you will be but another insect i'll crush for my master!" He added with a exclamation before lashing out with a kick
"uggg" Lynn stumbled backward
"Rahhhh!"
Moment that Goldar took advantage to lash with his sword
"Woah!" With Lynn barely dodging to the right and ending up on her butt in the process
"Hahahahahaha give up little girl!" moved the monkey
"Grr i'll show you little!" Lynn growled out before launching herself toward Goldar in a tackle
"Rahhhh!!!" the monkey called shooting lighting at her
With Lynn gritting as she came to a stop and raised her arms up in a effort to block and take the hit head on
ZAAAPPPP!!!
"Ugggg" the attack stop the moment it came in contact with the girl grinning her teeth as she tried to not be blown away
"That..urg..all you got..." She called out with gritted teeth while internally thinking monkey boy certainly hit hard
"hehehe..well..look at this" said the monkey stopping the attack letting Lynn fall on her knees (her wrist smocking) "seems one of you do could have potential"
"Perhaps this planet might yet give a amusing challenge before my lord conquers it~" Goldar said pulling his blade back as he entered a stance, "A pity you won't live to see it!" He yelled out as he surged forward and swing his blade down at Strong Suit
The strong girl growled charging to meet him.
(Meanwhile)
CLANK
A gorilla arm send flaying a Puttie as Monkey man used his tail to use a close light pole to launch himself off the street
"Urg these things literally won't stay down!" High Card called out while sending a spin kick to one Putties face, "Tell me about it dudes!" Nightclub called out swinging her guitar to smack one Puttie into the other, "These guys are a lot tougher than usual goons!"
"although not that smarter" called Joker summoning dozens of banana peels out her pockets making various of them to slip over
"They don't have to be smart monkies to cause big problems!" Monkey Man warned them with a frown as he hung from a street light, "And they're also distracting us from the bigger monkey."
He added casting a look off to the distance where Strong Suit was battling the winged monkey monster and considering the color of his army and the Z's these creatures were packing he was betting his banana's that this was the Goldar that Z had mentioned at one point during his earlier attack
"Literal we need help here" called Lori patting a bit "Night club...use your pack..get to the sky and contact Card counter"
"On it dudes!" Nightclub called after hitting a puttie away
In a moment her rocket backpack ignited and soon she was elevated over the field with the Putties looking up in confusion/frustration
"Hey Brainy sis you copy me?" she called as she elevated
"Affirmative my musical talented sibling." Lisa voice came from the communicators, "how are the rescue operations going?"
Lisa asked looking over the monitors at various reports going in, "And before you ask the autopilot I secretly installed in vanzilla has successfully brought our parents home, and they're still out like a light."
She reported bringing up a security monitor of the garage and her parents snoozing peacefully in the van (Which was turned off of course.) "Yeah and that reminds me dudette we'll need to have a talk about that knock out gas you put in the van along with that robot which you also didn't tell us about."
Nightclub said with a frown before quickly shaking it off, "But right now we got big trouble sis!"
"Report...opening line to all our siblings" said Card counter.
"dude I think Z dude was bored as he just sent who we think its the Goldar dude he told us about plus a bunch of weird grey dudes" said Luna taking advantage of being airborn and sent a new sound wave at the Putties
"I see so the latest malicious miscreant threatening us couldn't resist giving the city one final kick while we're down.." Lisa said with a frown as she started typing away accessing not only her own network of camera but the city's own security network...at least those surviving the damage done so far, "Your location and report on these enemies.."
Lisa asked head in the game
"we are close ground zero..and...i dont know..weird totally grey dudes with an armor with a big Z in the center" called Luna
"Hmm at least he's on point with his branding.." Lisa said turning to look up at her monitors which were displaying footage that was admittedly fizzing in and out
"you guys ok? need backup?" Lincoln asked also getting the message
"As much as I'd prefer you guys focusing the search and rescue these guys are a lot tougher than the usual hench goons.." Nightclub said with a scowl before wincing as she heard her sister Lynn or rather Strong Suit yelling out, 'Aaaaaaaarg!"
Causing her to turn her head to the spot where Strong Suit and Goldar, "And that Goldar creep is really giving Strong Suit a run for her money." She said wincing at the sight of her sister getting thrown throw a buildings wall
"Ok hang on guys im on my way" called Lincoln "Eleventh and Eight with me...Diamond and Flush you keep distance and continue with the rescue"
"On it!" All of his sisters reported from their lines before Nightclub cut them off, "One more thing dudes.." She said with a frown looking from the air trying to find a recurring group of alien annoyances for the city, "before Z's goons showed up our favorite space bikers were causing their usual brand of mayhem."
she reported with Queen of Diamonds giving off a annoyed groan ,"Urg great the ugly frog fish fashion disasters.." the twin said from her position by her twin, "Ah they aren't that bad Diamond." She said getting a flat look in return, "you're just saying that because they answered your questions about their tacky bikes.."
She said with a eye roll getting a sheepish chuckle in return
"What she is trying to say!!!" Lori called with some anger "its that they seem to know who this guys are as they literal turned tail and ran away faster than us during april´s fool"
"What?!" Ace questioned in surprised because while the space bikers usually fought XJ9 the most out of the city's heroes they've had recurring encounters with practically all the heroes of the city at one point or another heck they were among the first real villains he and his family fought after they debuted as heroes
And despite their flaws while they always retreated when the heat got to hot the their leader Letta and the rest weren't exactly cowards so the fact something about this Z scared them that much was important
"Girls you saw where they went?!" he asked in hurry.
"sorry bro they speed up and the golden monkey attacked us before we could follow" said Luna.
"Im getting what you thinking Ace" called Card counter "if the actual aliens know something about our new foe its imperactive we find and capture them to get the info"
"Exactly!" Ace said in a determined tone as he and the others all headed to their sisters location, "We don't know anything about this Z guy other than he's powerful and bad news, but they might actually be able to us more like a actual name."
He added while Luna hummed looking to the side spotting a building as she remembered something, "Well while not sure where the other bikers are I did blast one member Sludge into a building and I think she might still be inside..'
she reported with a frown, "I'll see if she knows something like Letta.."
"Agree but first we need to clean these guys" called Lori "Counter cant you..I dont know...scan them or something..find a weak point" she exclaimed as she got kicked by one putti
"I'm afraid that our bases sensors got damaged during Z's little show.." Lisa reported with a frown typing away at the console, "And I haven't had time to make repairs..' she added with a sigh but looked at the creatures fighting her sisters with a calculating gaze, "So what are we suppose to do than? Aim for the Z's on their chest and hope for the best!?" Lori called back in sarcastic annoyance
"Seems like our best bet" answered Lisa
"Good as any!!" Called Luna before sending another sound wave and then fly down grabbing her guitar as an ax and hit the closest Puttie straight on the Z
With it actually not only flying back but the direct hit seemed to have done more damage than previous attacks
"Ok think you might have found the answer" said Luna noticing the Z glow for a moment
"You literally got to be kidding.." Lori voiced out in slight disbelief her eye twitching, "Their weakness is the big Z's!" She exclaimed out wondering if this new villain somehow didn't see the issue of their minions having such a weakness or if he was mocking them
Though she quickly noticed that the puttie that Luna hit while down wasn't out as it started to stir and get back up
"Seems a good monkey way to keep them down even if for a bit" called Monkey man before dropping and giving two gorilla fist hit at two Putties
With the Z's flashing as he laid direct hits on them while sending them skidding back
"hehehehe well lets offer them a good punch" joked Luan pulling out a box..from were a giant fighting glove spring out hitting a patrol
With it crying out as it landed on it's back while Luan laughed, "Hehe get it!?" she called out to her sisters with a grin, "Don't celebrate yet we're making progress but we still don't know how many hits or how much power it'll take to keep them down for good.." High Card told them with a frown
And worst she felt she was running low in energy...she hopped Lincoln could reach them quickly as with him she could recharge quite quickly
"Starting to think need to talk to Lisa about a weapon for when i'm low on energy.." High Card said with a low groan frowning
"Or you can start carrying batteries with you" called Luan "I head they give you a double A of energy HA get it?"
"Literally not the time Joker!" High Card exclaimed shootings her sister a look while lashing out with a kick toward a charging putty
The goon stumbled being hit on the Z but didnt seem to do much compared to what her siblings were doing.
"And of course it's not as simple as it looks.." Lori muttered with a frown
SCREEEEEE!!
Luna landed next to her.
"you need to put more force into the attack"
"What do you think I'm trying to do?!" High Card demanded incredulously
It wasnt her fault that when she run low on energy..also means she become a bit...weak.
It was the drawback to her powers charged and ready to go she could take on a army....low on energy.....well
"Just cover my back and wait until Ace is here" said Night club preparing her guitar
KABOOM!
And explosion close by called their attention.
"Or...I could try charging another way" called High Card as she noticed the lighting strikes coming from Lynn´s position
"Card?" Nightclub repeated with a raised brow, "Cover me!" Her sister simply said before charging forward toward Lynn fight
"Woah sis!!! dont do anything crazy!" called Luna in worry
"Crazy is part of the job!" High Card yelled back over her shoulder
"No! crazy is MY part of the job!!" Joker called using her boxing glove multiple times
Each time nailing a bulls eye on a putties Z with a laugh
Lynn meanwhile grunted as she was forced to evade another lighting attack.
The monkey was strong, that was for sure, but she was also strong and if she could connect a GOOD punch she was sure she could end this
BOOM!!
Problem was getting close as her adversary began spamming lighting attacks at her keeping her at bay
"Heahahha and you call yourself a warrior!? Pathetic!" Goldar mocking laughter certainly wasn't helping her mood to say the least
"Grrr just wait overgrown furball!!!" called Strong evading another attack "the moment i put my hands on you you are done!!!"
"HA! Stronger fools than you have tried and met their ends!" Goldar yelled out before swinging his sword down in a slice and sending a crescent energy beam straight at Strong Suit
"Yikes!" Lynn was ready to block.
When someone jumped in front of her
RUMBLE!!!
"uggggg!!!" Lori grunted as the attack hit her...yet she force herself to try absorb the energy
"What?!" Goldar exclaimed in shock and confusion while Lori gave a grunt
"Lo...eggg HIGH CARD!!" Lynn exclaimed.
"uggg...sorry to interrupt uggg..but i was...low...ugggg" Lori grunted...this felt different of normal electricity or even Lincoln´s energy..more cold, spice...evil...
It..for once....she wasn't sure if she could handle it...but she had to try
"Uggg!!!" so with a grunt she began absorbing the energy; cracks of lighting and yellow veins began creeping up her arms
"HIGH CARD!?" Strong Suit shouted out looking at her sister in concern because she had seen this effect happen when Lori used her powers
"uggg..this is..ugg different it feels...it feels..." the lines reached her head and her eyes glowed yellow "so good..." she purred in dark tone
"High Card?" Strong Suit throwing her sister a very worried look not liking the way Lori said that or the look in her eyes as she shot her a smirk over her shoulder before she focused back on Goldar, "Hey ugly! If you're really one of Z's best than wow does he need some new employee!" High Card called giving a nasty cackle
"what?!!! how dare you..."
Rarrr!!!
In a second Lori cut the distance between them and delivered a powerful punch to his belly
"ARRG!" And sent Goldar flying off and crashing landed on top of a damaged car with a groan, "Urg..you.." He began to say however once again Lori cut him off as she leapt toward him and and proceeded to start pummeling into him with a laugh the moment she landed on him, "HEhahahahhahaahhah!" While laughing with maniacally glee
each hit cracked with energy as Lynn couldnt do anything but look with dropped jaw at the violence her sister...wait..yeah that do was Lori...and she was basically giving that monkey a beating
And normally she'd be cheering her sister on or be right there with her only, "Mahahahahahah come on scream, scream for my nonexistent mercy!" But it was clear that something was majorly off with her sis
"woah sis calm down!" called Lynn rushing and taking hole of Lori "what got into you?"
"I don't know but I love it!" High Card snapped not stopping her punching and wailing on Goldar, "I've never felt so alive and free! Hehahaha maybe after i'm done kicking his monkeys' ass i'll track down that stupid general and break his spine!"
"Ok..ok..thats enough!" called suit now totally sure something was wrong with her sister.
So using her strength she managed to pull her away Goldar
"What are you doing!?" High Card snapped before managing to break out of Suits grip and slap away her hands ,"What your deal!? I have him right where I want him!" She demanded sending Strong Suit a glare, "look Card I don't know what's going on but you need to calm down.."
Strong Suit said unable to believe she was acting as the rational one here for once
"Grrr dont tell me what to do!!!!" High Card called suddenly charging up and discharging an energy blast pushing her sister off her
"URG!" With Strong Suit landing on her back with a grunt, "I'm sick and tired of us having to play soft with our enemies when we should be making them fear us or finishing them off for good!" High Card snarled out
This of coarse also called the attention of the others
"sis?" Luna asked surrpised.
"woah talking about a shocking makeover" said Luan noticing the new electric-like look on her sis
"Grr would you stop it with the horrible jokes!" However Luan comment unfortunately got High Cards attention , "No ones laughing! And you know why?!" She snapped out glaring with her eyes flashing toward Joker who flinched back before next thing she knew her sister was literally in her face, "Because you aren't funny!"
High Card roared out before punching Joker right in the face
Followed by an actually punch on the face as the Putties took advantage to swarm her
"DUDE!!!" called Luna in shock
Had Lori completely lost it!? Luna thought incredulously before going to help Luan with all the putties swarming her while Lori simply laughed, "hehahaha I literally wanted to do that for years!" She exclaimed with a wild grin thinking back to all those nightmare April Fools Luan had put her through
"RAAHHH!! AND WILL BE THE LAST THING YOU EVER WILL DO!!" roared Goldar standing up looking extra piss "PUTTIES END HER!!!"
"BRING IT ON!" Lori exclaimed out entering a battle stance before rushing to meet the Putties, "After i'm done these dolls i'll rip off and feed you your own wings!" she yelled out punching and kicking putties away with a wild grin her fists and feet flashing with energy, "Hell Z might offer me your job!"
"Over my dead body!!" roared Goldar charging in
"THATS THE IDEA!!" Lori called back with a crazy smile as she discharged another punch on a puttie; sending it flying with the Z glowing...and when it fell off it literally came undone bursting into clay
The sight that caused Lori to burst out laughing, "Hehahaha ah did I break your toys~" She called out mockingly while twisting around to send a high kick straight at a puttie sending it flying back into another before it burst into pieces like the previous one
One by one she began laying waste at the grey troop; kicking and hitting...evading at great speed and countering without an issue
"Come on this all you got!?" She called out while sending another Puttie flying, "After your boss thrashed the city I thought his goons would be tougher!"
Close by the others only could watch in both shock and a bit of horror.
"Dude what is wrong with her?!" questioned Luna helping her joker sister to stand
"Urg...yeah she's taking...being a toxic...critic...to whole new level..' Luan groaned out rubbing her head, "Arg...she flipped out after absorbing the energy from ahh...the ugly monkey's attack!" Lynn called out before giving a blink and looking around, "Also speaking of monkey's where's monkey boy?"
she asked with a worried frown
RAAAARRRRR!
Her answer came with a new lighting strike hitting Lori´s back
"I didn't mean that Monkey!" Strong Suit exclaimed out as Goldar laughed out while shooting Lori full of energy
"YOU PATHETIC BITCH!! I WILL END YOU!!!" Goldar roared in anger
"hehahahah..." Lori however was laughing as spread her arms wide apart with a wild grin, "Ohhh yeah give me more energy! MORE!" She exclaimed as her eyes began to glow
Then she answered charging her own attack and shot it at him
BOOM
With her laughing at the ensuing explosion with a large smoke cloud forming in the process, "Hehaha you see that Z!?" She called out with a wide challenging grin, "I just took out your top guy, what do you you got to say about that!?" She roared out with a laugh
CRACK!!! BOOM!!!
Only for a big boulder to hit her back.
"You think it will be that easy?!!!" Goldar exclaimed standing up (hurt but still in fighting condition)
"Hehe i'd be disappointed if it was.." High Card said cracking her neck as Goldar roared charging forward before bringing down his blade against her while High Card swung out a glowing fist at the same time
BOOM!!!
Both attacks clashed sending air waves
With it being the first of many as Goldar and High Card began a intense exchange of blows between fists, kicks, and blade
Goldar throwing a punch to High Face with her sending a kick to his stomach after ducking a swing from his blade than Goldar giving her a knee to the stomach after she lunged forward her returning the favor with a head butt to his face causing him to stumble back before swinging his blade out
BOOM!
BOOM!
BOOM!!!
More air waves exploding out from each hit of her energy enhanced body and his blade
"Guys this is crazy!!!" Lynn called in shock for the battle not believing THAT was Lori
Especially with her wild blood thirsty grin while laughing like a battle maniac while fighting Goldar
"You think?!" called Luna also in shock "she acting like Luan on april fools..but with no restrain!!"
Which was saying something with how far Luan could go at times but she usually tried to not go too far....at least not after a incident where she almost seriously hurt someone
BOOM!!!
"dude we need to stop her!" called Luna after another explosion
"I'm open to suggestions.." Lynn said while wincing as she watched her sister act like a maniac
"Maybe giving her a chill pill?" laughed Luan pulling out a giant mallet with the words CHILL PILL on one side
The fact that her sisters didn't groan at her pun alone probably said how serious things were, "Sounds like a plan to me.." Lynn found herself saying with a smirk not every day you got a chance to literally knock some sense back into your sister after all
"seems we dont have any other option" called Luna preparing her guitar. "Just..try to not hurt her much"
"Relax it'll be like a pie to the face.." Luan said with a smirk as she entered a battle stance
"with your pies? thats what im worry about" said Luna before activating her rocket again.
Back on the battle both Lori and Goldar separated looking tired and bruised...but both still seems ready to continue fighting
"Ah ah I must admit....you fight well.." Goldar said with narrowed eye glare and yet a hint of a smirk, "you may not be a power ranger but you are proving that you may yet be a opponent worth remembering after I destroy you!"
"Hehehehehe ohh im so honored" she mocked her eyes and fist crackling with energy "I will make sure to put that on a plaque over your tomb!!"
Goldar actually found himself laughing at the threat, "Hehahaha for a hero you sound like someone better suited serving my lord~" He said with a large grin as he entered a battle stance he and Lori circling each waiting for the right moment to strike
Though at the same time Goldar had to admit to once again truly feeling alive truly because this he thought as he stared into the malicious battle lust glee of his opponent eyes....this was a good start to their campaign on this planet.
And if it had truly been 10, 000 years since Zordon's trickery than perhaps he and his master would truly find a worthy challenge for themselves as they showed the universe to fear Lord Zedd name once again!
"Hehehe maybe Im the one HE should serve" called Lori intoxicated by the power inside her "Maybe its time for me to stop taking the responsibility of this stupid city and my stupid family!! maybe its time to let loose some steam!!!!"
She gave a Goldar a menacing grin, 'Maybe I should show all those morons a real villain make them bow them bow to a real leader!"
Both roared at each other.
SCREEEEECHHHHH!!!
Only for them to big hit by a sonic wave.
"ARG!
"UFF!"
Sending both flying and skidding to the ground in a roll and when they both looked up with a glare they saw Nightclub standing there with a wary smirk, "Hope you dudes don't mind me stepping in your little dance."
"Grrr" Goldar stood angry..but Lori was beyond furious.
"GRRR GO PLAY YOUR STUPID MUSIC SOMEWHERE ELSE!!" Hig card called "THIS MONKEY IS MIN AND MINE ALONE!!!"
"Listen to yourself High Card you're not thinking straight.." Nightclub retorted shaking her head, "OR MAYBE I"M SICK OF BEING SURROUNDED BY IDIOTS HOLDING ME BACK!" High Card snapped back the energy around her body flashing dangerously
"MAYBE ITS TIME FOR ME TO SHOW THIS CITY WHAT POWER TRULY IS!!!" she roared before unleashing a beam of cracking energy at Luna
"Woah dude!" Nightclub barely had a second to yell out before feeling another form tackle her to the ground narrowingly dodging the energy blast in the process
BOOOM!
"Hey careful there!" called Lynn; managing to save Luna.
"yeah you could really shock someone" mocked Luan before making some sticky ropes tie around Lori
"Arg! Again with the dumb jokes!" High Card growled out struggling against the bindings while glaring at Luan, "Why do you always have to be so annoying! No wonder your boyfriend dumped you!"
"GASP!!!" Luan gasped..THAT..really hurted.
"Ok missy time to put you on time out!" growled Lynn rushed in fist ready for a punch
"Ohhoho bring it sister!" High Card declared her eyes glowing with energy as she gave off a wide smile
FLASH!!!
And Lynn found herself at the end of a pair of lighting beams coming from High Card´s eyes
"WHAT THE!?" Luan exclaimed out in shock because last she checked Lori couldn't shoot out eye beams!
"Strong Suit!" Nightclub however called out in concern for her sister before freezing at a roar, "Worry about yourself!" And found herself twisting around just in time to see Goldar charging toward her while bringing his blade down for a swing
Luna tried to get her guitar on the way only for a small explosion to occur sending her away.
"Oh come on!" she exclaimed as she landed and find her guitar cut in two and smoking "I just repair it!!!"
"Hahah don't worry you won't have fix a second time!" Goldar yelled out as he lept to bring his sword down on Nightclub head who flinched but before she could do anything to defend herself
CLANG
A small figure holding a staff blocked Goldar blow
"what?!" the golden warrior exclaimed.
"Hey Monkey! you dont know mess with a card gets you the deck?" Ace called holding his own and energicing his staff to not be cut by the sword
"Grr foolish child you have no idea who you face!" Goldar snarled glaring down into Ace eyes who simply narrowed and glared right back, Enlighten me.."
He snarled out with gritting teeth barely holding Goldar back with his staff noting that this guy strength was no joke
"No...but i do know a bad monkey..always will lose to a good one" Ace called
And the next moment Monkey man dropped a surprise punch at Goldar
"Monkey punch!" Monkey Man exclaimed with a slight smirk while Goldar stumbled back from the literal gorilla fisted hit internally glad he had made it back in time.
Seeing the full house members keeping the evil monkey and grey creatures busy he had taken the chance to strategically retreat and retrieve reinforcements fortunately running into Ace
"Grrr!!" Goldar was about to attack...when a ribbon tied around his sword and quickly disarm him.
"sorry mr Monkey but you shouldnt play with this" Eleventh of Hearts called
"Why you!" Goldar yelled out only to be blasted by some black energy before he could do anything else
"Stay down or face darkness" Eight called floating down
"Urg...you fools will pay dearly for this humiliation!" Goldar snarled on his hands and knees as he looked upon the new arrivals with a glare
"Sure just after you tell us what you did to High card!" Luna exclaimed approaching them "good to see you guys" she greeted the others "we really have a situation here" she added pointing to where Lori was fighting both Lynn and Luan
"I noticed.." Lincoln said as his sisters fighting each other had been one of the first things he had seen before diving into save Luna, "What's wrong with High Card? I haven't seen her this totes upset since I accidentally borrowed and broke her bra.."
Hearts asked with a frown, "i'm sensing a dark energy coming from her...energy like his.." Eight of Spades analyzed and explained before gesturing toward Goldar who stood with a low a growl
"yes I think High was low and tried to absorve some energy out of him" called Night Club.
"She must have been tainted with whatever dark power he and his master have" called Lucy in hurry "evil literal is inside her now"
"Ah so that's what's happening... interesting." Goldar muttered out glancing over at High Card with a analyzing gaze perhaps he could turn this to his advantage
Tendrils of darkness wrapped around him.
"dont even think about it" Eight threatened.
"How do we break her out of it?!" Ace asked at the golden Monkey in anger
"Urg even if I had meant to do this, why would I tell you fools anything?" Goldar growled out straining against the energy holding him
"Well its your power so you tell us!!!" Luna called in anger
"Heheha make me!" Goldar retorted back with a wide twisted grin of amusement
"please Mr Monkey" called Leni "if you do I will give you a banana"
At that Goldar gave a angry growl and glared murderously at Leni, "How about you give me my sword and I show you why warriors across the universe once feared the name Goldar!"
"but...wouldnt that mean you were doing bad stuff?" asked the blonde girl confused "or its like funny fear liken Halloween?"
Goldar at that question actually paused in his straining of his bindings to give the girl a look of disbelief, "Is she serious?" He found himself asking aloud as he looked to the others who despite the current severity of their situation did look a bit exasperated and embarrassed
"uggg...just...lets focus in the issue at hand" Ace groaned "we need to get High Card back to normal!"
"Ha! Before or after she destroys your teammate~" Goldar asked with a dark laugh, "At the rate she's going my master might offer her a place serving him~"
"Grrr!" Lincoln growled in anger ; his staff glow growing.
"wait..that might be the solution" called Eight of Spades "if absorbing evil energy put her like this..then maybe absorbing good energy would set her back to normal
At that the others frowned and exchanged looks, "It's worth a shot dudes..." Nightclub said not seeing any other option and Lucy was their go to expert for stuff like this, "Hmm what about the bad icky energy in her? shouldn't we get it out first?" Eleven of Hearts asked with a confused concerned look while scratching her head not noticing Goldar eying his sword that she was holding
BOOM!!!
Another explosion occured behind them.
"Think Strong Suit its taking care of that" said Ace "lets hope its enough for this to work"
"You will need to provoke her into absorbing your energy" said Eight of Spades
"Believe me that won't be a problem." Ace said confidentially after all if there was one thing he knew it was his sisters which included how to make them mad whether on purpose or accident
"Then you do that..." called Lucy "me and Eleventh will keep watch over him with Monkey man" she said pointing at Goldar
At this Goldar let out a low growl ,"my name is Goldar...I suggest you remember." He hissed out with a dark glare narrowing his eyes, "because it is the name of the last thing you'll ever see~"
The heroes looked at him in anger...well..except...
"Hi Mr Goldar im the Eleventh of Hearths...I must say i like your color...golden is always fashionable"
"Uh...thank you..." Goldar said actually nonplus at that comment coming out of nowhere while giving the girl a weird look....was this really one of this worlds protectors?
"Ugg Eight you in charge" said Ace "Nightclub lets go!" he called before rushing towards the battle
Leaving Eight and Eleventh in charge of their prisoner, "So.." Eleven threw Goldar a curious look, "is that Z guy always so scary?" She asked innocently while her sister face palmed beside her
(At the battle)
BOOM
another chunk of the street was send flaying as Strong Suit and the (for now) evil High card clashed fists again.
Yellow energy discharged making Lynn grit her teeth as it gave her a bad shock yet she pressed with the attack
She was no stranger to sparring with her sisters Lori included after getting her powers and Lisa built that training room...but this...wan't a training spar. Not to mention that Lori was fighting not only more viciously than ever before
PWE
but was showing some new tricks as well as she blasted some energy beams from her eyes with Lynn ducking down and rolling forward in a tuck before lunging forward in a tackle aimed at her sisters gut
RAAAAHHH
that would have worked if she didnt just unleashed another energy explosion which left her open for a good aimed kick at her gut
"Urg!" Causing her to fall to the ground on her back and the next thing High Card as on top of her punching away at her face, "Who's the strongest now?" WHAM "Who's the strongest now!?" WHAM
WIMP
BOOM!!!
A couple of card exploded on her back.
"certainly not you!" Ace called at her
"Ah...little Ace wants to play too~" High Card shot him a dark amused smirk while her eye twitch angrily as she pushed herself up from where the attack had blown her while Lynn rolled away and stood in a crouch, "You know...you were always my favorite.."
High Card said ignoring Lynn to address their brother as she rubbed her neck, "So i'm offering you this one chance.." she gave Ace a dark glare, "Stay out of my way before I turn you into a human pretzel this time literally for real.." she said with a dark scowl before grinning, "or better yet join me! And we can finally show all the idiots in this city the true meaning of power!"
"Sorry High" he called pulling out more cards "But im afraid im taking charge and putting you on time out!" he added throwing the cards at her
"You can try!" She retorted back shooting energy at the cards causing them to explode mid air
BOOM
Before charging straight to her brother with a yell
"But you will fail!!" she called with a demented smile.
Ace pulled out his staff and charged in too
Before meeting his sister in a flash his staff against her energy fists
Both energies met
BOOM
and exploded sending Ace rolling on the ground
he let out a groan but before he could do anything, "Don't move.." He found High Card pinning him to the ground by his arms staring down at him, "Why do you always have to be so stubborn?" she asked though rolled her eyes with a fond smile before frowning, "Aren't you getting tired of playing hero and wasting our talents when we could be taking what we want?"
"Uggg" Lincoln struggle.
"Just look at you..hiding who you are..hiding what you can do!!!" she added in anger before smiling...and before Lincoln could protest..one of her hands moved to his face..and rip off his mask
"High Card!" Ace exclaimed out in shock and fear hoping no civilian or worst was around to see his face on the latter he really hoped that Goldar creep didn't have a view of his face however right now those worries were at the back of his mind as his sister cupped his face
"Hiding that cute handsome face.." Lori added out in a husky purr causing Lincoln to flush and give a gulp at the look in her eyes, "So much cuter than that moron Bobby, smarter, stronger, just all around literally the better man~"
she said with a giggle, "High-.." Lincoln tried to say something in a undertone of shock only to be cut off....by his sister kissing him!
"Ummmmm!!!!
WHAT...THE...HELL!!!!
Needless to say those watching the scene were shocked speechless
"WHAT!!!" Lynn and Luna exclaimed.
"Oh boy so thats why she incest to always practicing with Ace hahahaha get it?" punned Luan.
"sigh" Lucy said with a tone of anger in her voice
"Am I monkey missing something?" Monkey Man questioned out loud
""same im also confused" said Eleventh "since when Lo...I mean high card and Ace became an item and why no one told me?!" she added in disappointment
"Because they aren't a item Eleven.." Spade said with her monotone actually broken by what seemed to be a low growl of annoyance
Lincoln meanwhile couldnt even start believing Lori was KISSING HIM!!!
Ok...ok...no panic...its the energy...it must be messing with her....he needs to..break her out.
and taking advantage of the kiss he managed to get his hands free and grasp Lori's wrists before start pouring his own energy
With Lori simply moaning into the kiss before her eyes widen as she felt her brothers energy enter her
Almost naturally she began absorbing it; a orange glow began traveling into her as she deepened the kiss, inserting her tongue inside his mouth
"Uh...is this good or bad?" Strong Suit asked with a non plus look unsure if they should stop this or what as both Ace and High Cards bodies began to glow with energy, "I'll let you know when I make up my mind.."
Spade said with a monotone grumble not seeing Goldar smirk behind her as he saw the perfect opening to move now that they were all distracted
Slowly the orange energy began replacing the yellow...moving up until it reached Lori's head and eye in time for the kiss to end
"Ah..wha.." Who herself gave a confused dazed look blinking and looking around, "Ah High Card..." Before looking down to stare at her brothers unmasked face! Her eyes widening before flushing as the memories of everything she just did hit her like a fright train
"THE FUCK!!!!" she cried at the four winds before leaping away from Lincoln a blush growing in her face.
Ace took advantage to quickly pick up his mask and put it on (while hiding his own blush)
"I..you...LITERALLY WHAT THE FUCK!?" She cried out in absolutely mortification along with so many other confusing feelings she was trying to ignore as she realized she had not only been going nuts attacking her family, but had just outright molested her brother and cheated on Bobby!
"hahahaha you really take her breath away Ace!!" Joker couldnt help but call
This caused Ace to give off a embarrassed groan rubbing his face while High Card let out a growl, "Not the time Joker!" The elder sister said with a low growl and dark glare to Joker who despite still being a bit upset and hurt by Lori's earlier words to her took a nervous step back at the look on her sisters face, "Lets...lets just secure our prisoner and find Letta's bikers so we can get some answers about Z.."
Ace said with a low groan.
However as they were distracted Goldar took a chance.
"GRRR ROAR!!!"
Before Lucy could do something the golden monkey charged in and released a wave of energy knocking her and those close to him (causing his bounds to dispel)
Seeing this Goldar gave a victorious laugh before seeing his blade laying on the ground in front of eleventh of heart's
"I believe this...is mine." He said with a nasty smirk as he picked it up, "And did you weaklings truly believe you could defeat me so easily?!" He declared laughing
"Grrr YOU!!" Lori called in anger energy racking on her clearing finding him as guilty of what just happened
"Now I think it's time for me to show you who you're truly dealing with." Goldar said with a cruel grin however before he could make another move lightning zapped down hitting him and in the next minute he vanished in a flash
"WHAT?!!!" Everyone called.
"COME BACK HERE YOU STUPID MONKEY!!!" yelled High Card.
"I dont think he can hear you" Eleventh called
"Pfft coward just a golden chicken." String Suit with a grumble however Monkey Man spoke up shaking his head, "No he was a monkey ready to keep fighting." He said with a frown sure if his assessment as Goldar seem ready to keep fighting
"Urg...his master must of summon him back to their lair." Spade spoke up with a slight groan as she stood back up
"Sounds correct..." said Ace "although not sure if thats good or not as it could mean he got whatever it was out of this..test"
"this was a test?" Eleventh asked "did we pass? since I like...dont remember having study for one"
Her siblings and monkey man ignore her confusion as Strong Suit spoke up with a scowl, "For once I'm not sure if I'd want to pass a test or not." She said with a grumble really starting to hate this Z jerk not that she already didn't, "At least he didn't make Goldar go great ape over the city." Luan point out with a forced laugh
Thats the only good thing" said Ace "Card counter...?"
"Sorry Ace with our systems fired and the satellites off-line I can track where it went" the little girl called back
"Of course you can't.." Ace said with a sigh figuring it wouldn't be that easy, "The good news is we acquired on one of Z top men but also have a lead on Z identity." Card Counter stated to them
"Yeah only bad thing its that the fishes are long gone" Called Lynn in anger.
"Maybe not if the one you mentioned is still where it is" said Ace "we need to go there and check"
And as if tempted by fate the group of vigilantes suddenly heard a lot of banging and hollering coming from the boarding house causing them to blink and look to the building with concerned look before getting looks of surprise when they saw Sludge running out with a look of fear
"Come back here coward!!!"
Followed by a..granny holding up a broom chasing it?
With said granny follow by a old man swinging a bat and other citizens carrying make shift weaponry
"Pookie!! thats enough!!"
All of them looking like they were out for blood with the exception of the old man tying to calm things
Probably a bit redundant when he was carrying a bat but he recognized when a enemy was beaten, "Yeah grandma I think she's had enough." Called out Arnold as he forced himself in front of the boarder residents having been in his room when the bikers. arrived, "Listen to the kid! I give up you crazy old bat!" Sludge called out crawling backwards on the ground not noticing the approaching vigilantes
"should we...you know...do something?" asked Luna at the spectacle
"Personally I'm tempted to let this play out." Strong Suit said with a smirk and crossed arm's however Ace shook his head, "We don't have time we need answers." He reminded them as Monkey Man approach Sludge who blinked before looking over her shoulder, "Monkey Man agrees and thinks this fish frog will give us what we want to know."
He said crossing his arms while Sludge looked nervous and confused
Notes:
Hope you all enjoyed Goldar debut on the battle field and the craziness it lead to~ Odd are things are going to be a bit awkward between Lincoln and Lori for a while huh~
But do the heroes finally have a lead on Z's identity? Well you'll have to be patient a while long to find out~
Chapter 12: Emergency State
Chapter by nightmaster000
Summary:
The city continues to reel from Z(edd)'s attack with attacks made, interrogations done, and meetings had.
Notes:
SURPRISE! Nightmaster000 here and on behalf of D_Rissing and myself we're bringing you a long overdue update! That's right this story is still going strong, we ain't throwing in the towel, and we hope none of you gave up on this fic either! :)
We do apologize for taking so long for this update but we do hope the chapter will help prove worth the wait. As we jump back into the immediate aftermath of my/Zedd's attack on Nicktropolis, lets see how things continue to play out shall we~
OH! IMPORTANT ANNOUNCEMENT/QUESTION FOR ALL READERS!
Now before I forget Dark and I wanted to ask our readers a very important question. Should we include any shows and properties that aired on Nickelodeon at one point or another but weren't made or owned by the channel?
Whether it aired on Nick in North America or aired on it in another country like Mexico. Something I feel I should highlight as Dark and I actually live in two completely different countries.
As for what shows well some options are Beetlejuice the animated series, Inspector Gadget, Yugioh, Animaniacs.
Some would be full crossovers others would just be using the elements or characters of the show. So please tell us your thoughts yay or nay?
Oh, and before I forget one show we're considering to include that never aired on Nick is Totally Spies. Why? Well while it didn't air on Nick, it did have a crossover episode with Martin Mystery which did, so a exception could potentially be argued if we use Martin Mystery.
That all being said please enjoy the chapter and share your thoughts on it, and this question in a review. :)
Oh! and bit of self advertising recently posted another fic that you are all free to check out. As for why advertising it well i've written with a co-writer since I started writing fanfiction not only because it made writing more fun and easier to create larger content, but also because I felt like I worked at my best with a partner.
So would love any thoughts/opinions people have to offer toward one of my first attempts at a solo written fic.
https://archiveofourown.org/works/67766331/chapters/175200696
With all that said please enjoy the story! :)
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Probably a bit redundant when he was carrying a bat but he recognized when a enemy was beaten, "Yeah grandma I think she's had enough." Called out Arnold as he forced himself in front of the boarder residents having been in his room when the bikers. arrived, "Listen to the kid! I give up you crazy old bat!" Sludge called out crawling backwards on the ground not noticing the approaching vigilantes
"should we...you know...do something?" asked Luna at the spectacle
"Personally I'm tempted to let this play out." Strong Suit said with a smirk and crossed arm's however Ace shook his head, "We don't have time we need answers." He reminded them as Monkey Man approach Sludge who blinked before looking over her shoulder, "Monkey Man agrees and thinks this fish frog will give us what we want to know."
He said crossing his arms while Sludge looked nervous and confused
(In another part of the city)
Snifff..Sniff...Sniff..
"found one!!" called Agent Puppy as he sniffed some debris
"ok move aside puppy I got this" Cindy said as she moved to pull up the big rocks to show a family trapped under it
"Oh thank goodness! Please you have to help my husband, he can't feel his leg's!" The mother cried out with tears in her eyes
"dont worry we will get you to a hospital in a zip" said Cindy before calling in her communicator "Vibrating Lad get to my position we found another civilian in need of a hospital quickly"
"Already here!" Before jumping slightly startled when Sheen or rather Vibrating Lad appeared next to her with a determined eager grin, "and not to worry no one is late to the doctor on Vibrating Lad's watch!" He called getting over to the family in a zip
"Good work Puppy" called Katswell on the communicator as she help some people into bus's to take them to provisional shelters "you will be happy to know I found your mom, she is fine and..sigh...want me to tell you you are a good boy"
"Oh thank goodness!" Dudley said with a wide eager grin his tail actually wagging, "I was worried sick, thank you Kitty!"
Another call enter
"Happy for you Dudley but we have still work to do" said Cleft as he grappled up to a rooftop "we need that nose of you to keep finding survivors that could need our help"
The young hero was taking his new position as (temporal) leader quite serious as he ordered the others through the chaos of the city.
Some like Puppy, Vibrating Lad, Kitty, Korra, Special Girl, and Invisible Sister on search and rescue; while Tigre, Burp Boy , Silver Shell Catman and himself were on the look out for criminals, crimes going or (hopping not) Z coming from seconds
"I'm on it! I'll find anyone in need of a hero, like I found my favorite doggy bone I buried!" Called out Puppy with a determined glint in his eyes as he sniffed at the air missing the arched brow from Cindy, "Sometimes I wonder how much of that is him embracing his dog instincts after getting mutated, and how much of it is him being a natural born dog regardless of instincts."
she muttered out before shaking it off as she took flight to another area of debris and damage
"Catman, Silver Shell..anything to report?" asked the red wearing hero
"Nothing of importance young hero" called the cat wearing adult "just a couple of mischievous thieves that tried to take advantage of the chaos to steal things but I got my claws on them"
"Urrgg you can't treat the Greasers like this!" was the angry shout heard in the background from Catman's location, "behave yourselves you criminal delinquents, for we have bigger fish to deal with."
(Greasers as humans in the story)
"thank you for helping us" called a tall brown/blonde haired man "seriously! the city was just attacked and you three still tries to bother us?"
"well think its you the one they were looking for" called another man with he same hair but a more goofy expression.
The surprising thing..they were joint by an arm
(and here's what CatDog look like ignore the greasers in background.)
But Catman had seen weirder and conjoined twins were hardly that big of a deal in his eyes, "Hey just because the city's going nuts, doesn't mean we can't have fun and give you two a good pounding."
Said the leader of these trio of delinquents with a grunting scowl
"well know that THIS will mean a couple of nights behind bars for sure" said Catman tying the trio up
"Oooh goody the annual prison talent show is coming up!" Said the tallest with a dumb smile, "oh shut up Lou!" snapped the female of the trio with annoyed growl
"Nothing of notice on my side" the robotic voice of Shell called "I took advantage of this to also check on the subway" he added as he scanned a tunnel
"Anything out of place?" Cleft asked over the communicator as Silver Shell looked around with a frown, "well i'm no human but if I was i'd swear i was being watched, but my sensors aren't picking up anything."
"ohh maybe is the super ghost of the subway!" Dudley called happily
"Dudley for the last time whatever or whoever is acting as a vigilante in the subway is not a ghost!" groaned Kitty
"Why not? I mean with Phantom floating around blasting bad ghosts, there has to be another or two who are heroic spirits." Dudley pointed out with a pout
"Probably, but for what I heard on the radio Phantom is actually helping close to downtown" said Silver Shell "and the general made the Fenton install an ecto-detector in my systems so I would know if a ghost is near by"
That caused Dudley to groan, "none the less i'm not picking anything up on my sensors.." Silver Shell remarked frowning tapping against his forehead, "but to be honest i'm not sure if they're running at hundred percent after Z's little show earlier."
he remarked stepping through the subway systems looking for any sign of anything to report or to help missing the brief shadow that passed behind his back.
"Not that i'm not curious about whoever is down there, but do you think right now is the best time to do that?" asked Cindy.
"dont tell me muscles-for brains put you on that?" asked Cleft
"According to General Jorgen any potential unknown threats must be investigated and apprehended to the authorities." Shell reported with a slight hint of annoyance aimed at Cleft, "the chaos from Z's attack could have hit the so called subway ghost....that is if they're making a base here."
"uff of course thats what he wants" scoffed Cleft.
Let Jorgen try to arrest the guy(s) that saved a lot of lives during an alien attack WHILE the city is still in panic from the OTHER attack "just dont take too much time and check for any structural damage while you are in there"
"Affirmative.." Silver Shell reported turning to the right unaware that the ones he sought were watching him from the shadows, or that he was heading in the opposite direction of their hidden lair.
"Ok he is leaving" one shadow said
"ahh shame, would like him to sign my card" another called
"Mikey dont! we are not ready yet to face one of them" a third called
"tch so you say, i think can take that tin can no problem" a fourth snarked
"Raph, the Silver Shell isn't like dealing with the Kraang." Spoke the third voice with a sigh, "and i'm still hoping that they don't get their tentacles on the tech behind XJ9." they added with a mutter while the first spoke up, "he's right, and more to the point with everything that's happen recently last thing we need is the authorities hunting us down for being vigilantes."
he said with a hiss as the voice called Mikey let out a groan, "Tell me about it, as if meeting Shredder face to face only to get our shells kick last week wasn't bad enough, now we got some alphabet guy terrorizing the entire city, and spooking Master Splinter."
"That alone should tell us this enemy is not something we can take lightly" the third voice called "I never have seen him so scared..."
"yeah think this dude might scare him more than Shredder and didn't think that was possible!" Mikey exclaimed out in a quiet hiss, "please, it doesn't matter how scary he or helmet head are.."
The voice called Raph said scoffing in anger, "we just need to be ready to kick their asses!"
"Im thinking you didn't see the news where he was beating basically the top heroes by literal being a cloud" the first voice pointed "and I still having headache trying to understand that!"
"repeat after me Donnie" Mikey said "Its magic"
"Mikey please for the hundredth time there's no such thing as magic!" The voice hissed back with a annoyed groan, "sounds like someone's still in denial and upset about me being proven right that magic, ghosts, and likely a lot more are real~"
Mikey teased back smugly as the four shadowy forms moved through the subway
"Nothing has been proved!!! Im sure there is a scientific explanation!! I only need to find it" Donnie added in frustration
"is now really the time to argue about this?" The voice belonging to the figure named Raph asked with annoyance, "he's right, the city's in chaos and while we need to remain in the shadows we should try to do our part to help."
spoke the last voice seriously
"I have some cameras and sensors in our main tunnel route" said Donnie "If any criminal tries to use them to hide anything during this chaos we will know it"
"That's good, just hope that other elements outside of common crooks won't try to exploit this chaos." the leader of the group said sighing, "Ah cheer up Leo, chances are the foot and kraang got hit by that big thunder clouds announcement too."
"With some luck" said leo "lets try contact April and see if she can tell us anything"
"sounds like a plan! I just hope she's okay.." Donnie said eagerly but also worriedly, "relax romeo your one sided crush is a tough girl, i'm sure she's fine."
Raph said with a eye roll as the four shadowy figures continue their track through the subway.
(in another part of the city)
"come back here!!!"
A group of thugs with a purple dragon tattooed into their faces rushed after a slim, pretty and fair-skinned teenager with freckles on her face, ocean-blue eyes with long and thin eyelashes, and shoulder-length ginger hair kept in a small ponytail with right-sided curved bangs.
For attire, she was wearing aa yellow headband and a yellow sports shirt, with the shirt sporting multiple white stripes and the number "5" printed on the front, which is also colored white, and it is worn over a mid-quarter-sleeved, navy-black shirt, navy-black leggings under blue denim short-shorts; thick, calf-length white socks with two blue stripes around the top, large metal-like black boots, and dark brown wraps around both of her wrists.
"Seriously?! You creeps are trying to give me grief now!?" Called the girl in disbelief as she ran as fast as she could.
Apparently not even some weird alien-wizard attack could keep this losers from trying to "settle" old scores with her...ok maybe she noticing them trying to rob an abandoned store and getting caught didnt help but still...
"you ain't got the freaks around to save you this time girlie!" one thug shouted at her with a glare
"freaks? are you talking about yourselves?!" April couldn't help but snark back as she rushed between alleys jumping over broken streets and piles of debris
Snarls and yelled threats were the response and while it caused her a slight smirk, she knew the situation didn't look good.
These guys were all morons but there was more of them than her, and unlike her friends she wasn't exactly trained to take down a bunch of dumb thugs so easily. So she needed to see if she could lose them in all the chaos overtaking the city.
Also, where were the heroes? the city was literal falling to pieces and no caped guy at sight!
Shouldnt like...ALL of them be out here right now?
She'd honestly take anyone right now! Even that ego maniac pervert El, "Have no fear beautiful damsel!" Speak of the devil she thought caught between relief and frustration, "For your hero has arrived!"
Called out the form of El Tigre landing between April and the thugs causing the group of the latter to skid to a stop.
"what the? its a masked one!" one of then called
"you sure? I thought Catman was older" another said
"no isnt there a kid that goes with the big chin hero?"
"but that one dress in red not in furry suit"
"Furry?!" Cried out Tigre with genuine offense not helped by the lack of recognition as to who he was.
"tch..who cares!" the leader called...pulling out a katana?! "piss off kitty or I will give you more than a declaw!"
However Tigre just gave a flat look and a bored yawn, "Really? You really want to do this amigo?" He question with a snort of disbelief
SLASH
SLASH
in two moves the sword was cut into pieces
"cause Im all up for a fight, but against you small flies? yeah no boring" he called in mocking tone
The man looked at his sword or rather the hilt of it while the others surrounding him suddenly looked nervous before, "screw this man! Yeah, I should be checking on my cat back at my apartment, not getting sliced up by one! I knew we should of rob some store instead of chasing that chick!"
The head thugs fellows started to book it with various cries
"Hey! purple dragons dont fear some kiddy in cat pajamas!" the leader called in anger"
"kiddy? Pajamas!?" Tigre repeated suddenly scowling, "oh that is it!" he called leaping forward as the leader barely had a second to regret his words before his world became one of pain.
But as the tiger theme hero was beating the thug, close to them a mechanical crow was looking down at them
"hehehe well partner this is luck...i found you" Siniestro said with a smile as he looked at the feed being transmuted by one of his spy-crows
He knew it was only matter of time finding that varmint all it took was patience, "and best of all he's all by his lonesome.." Siniestro added with a smirk, "Which is good that means I can have a real hoot beating him senseless...but downside is not seeing the darling visage of Frida.." the "man" said with a forlorn sigh while pulling out a picture
On it was the blue haired girl stuffing her mouth with chilly-fries
"Sigh oh my blue haired goddess if only you knew the truth.." Siniestro said with a gaze of adoration, "if only you knew who Senor Siniestro truly was, and saw Tigre for the fool he was."
Well..soon she will..once he gets rid of that Tigre pest and shower Frida with all his love
"But for now" he smiled as he looked to his side where red eyes and a metallic hissing could be heard from the shadow "time to introduce that kitty to my new pet"
With that Siniestro let out a menacing laugh as a large figure loomed over him, "Arggg I surrender! Uncle, UNCLE!" Meanwhile the target of his ire was currently giving the purple dragon thug a atomic wedgie while April watched with a blink.
"Ok...i've seen them humiliated before...but nothing so bad" she said starting to feel a bit bad for the goon
"Eh not like he doesn't deserve it." Tigre called with a smirk
"true...and...well thanks for the save" said April to Tigre
"No thanks necessary.." Tigre said dropping the thug who let out a pained groan, "but I wouldn't mind taking a love senorita out on a date~" he added shooting the older girl a wink
April blinked at this
"ehh sorry I dont date underage guys" she said with a nervous laugh
"What? ah come on i'm a teenager!" Tigre said with a affronted look granted 13 yeah but still a teen technically! "and besides don't I deserve a heroes reward." He said with a proud smirk that fell at the new voice, "And people call me the scoundrel around these parts!"
And the next moment he jumped back dodging a laser blast
BOOM!!!
"yikes!" April cried as she dived away from the explosion as a giant, mechanical, black form landed close to them
"Hehe what's the matter Tigre, ain't you happy to see your favorite cowpoke~" Called out Siniestro with a menacing grin
"Oh great, Siniestro" scoffed Manny "all the cockroaches really come out when there is a big mess" he said preparing his claws
"Of course hombre, you didn't think the rest of us banditos that call this city home would miss out on showing this Z that he ain't the baddest outlaw in these here parts." Siniestro said with a smirk his gaze going over to April
"And what we have here? hola señorita hope you dont mind I skin this cat alive"
"Ehh honestly while i'm hardly a fan of the guy voted most perverted hero in the city." April said taking a nervous step back, "Hey! That so called poll was a rigged prank!" Tigre snapped back with a defensive groan but was ignored by April while his enemy simply chuckled remembering that incident hehe and who said his friend Chipotle Jr didn't have a sense of humor, "i'd rather avoid any more chaos today, hasn't the city been through enough."
she added gesturing toward their surroundings with Siniestro clicking his tongue, "Considering my roots in Miracle City, I can sympathize from where you're coming from senorita."
he said with a faux look of sympathy, "however Tigre is long overdue for a thrashing!" He said punching his robotic fist into his palm.
"the only thrashing coming through will be yours tin can!" called Tigre and with a roar he leaped against the mechanical charro
"hehe not today amigo~" Siniestro said calmly smirking as the ground exploded right in front of him and under Tigre and a large form burst out with El Tigre barely having time to widen his eyes before something grab him into it's large jaws.
That something was a giant metallic snake (a robot for what April could tell) bursting out the ground and trying to gobble tigre in full
"Hehe looks like there's a snake in your boot partner!" Called out Siniestro laughing
"Im sure thats copyright!!!" yelled Tigre as he put an effort to make sure the snake didnt close its mouth.
The mechanical reptile hissed and moved up his head (taking Manny with it) and began trashing it on the air
With April watching wide eyes torn between trying to help and getting out of there, urgg she really wished the guys were here! But even if they were it was broad daylight and they were already risking a lot with the rumors about ghosts of subway system, and their actions during the cluster attack last week.
"Hahahaha im a bandido..you think i care?" Siniestro laughed seeing the hero on the jaws of his pet
"Urg...i'm so going to kick your butt extra hard when I send this scrap snake to the junkyard!" Tigre yelled out angrily
"Hehehe careful, you should know some snakes are poisonous" said the villain, as a machine-gun appeared in the mouth of the snake
Tigre´s eyes widen and had just a moment to get out the mouth and leap away as the robot began firing on him
All of this of course seen by the grimacing April, she knew that whatever El Tigre reputation for his ego, he was still a hero, and he needed help.
Only she wasn't exactly really far into her training...heck she only started a few weeks after meeting her friends, she wasn't exactly confidant in taking on a experienced super villain never mind a giant robot snake...but she had to do something!
Ratatatattatatatatatatatatata
"Oh! careful! yikes!!!" Tigre leaped between buildings and debris trying to evade the shots
"hahaha dance gatito dance for me!" Siniestro mocked
Before flinching a bit as something was wet, horrible smelling, and sticky was thrown in his face, "urg what the?!" He reached up and pulled a rotten banana peel off his face.
clank!!!
Followed by a full trashcan lid on his head
"yes! bullseyes" called April in celebration
"Little lady.." Siniestro gave her a glare, "you just made a big mistake.." Holding his hand out to her with his finger pointed out and glowing with energy..
"Yeah..im seeing that" she called before leaping away as Siniestro began firing on her
"Hang on senorita! I'll save you!" Tigre called out before letting out a yelp as he narrowly dodge a snape from the jaws of the robo-snake jaws
The tiger hero began running and evading.
Up, down, side way, car wheel, evade.
until...
CRAK!!!
The snake found itself tied by its own body
"Heh...classic~" Tigre said with a smirk to the snake which kept snapping it's jaws but couldn't reach him as he stood a foot in front of it, "Now...lets skin a snake, and rescue a damsel!" El Tigre called as he raised his clawed hand...only to find a lasso wrapping around it before he could attack the snake, "Wha? AHHH!" And suddenly getting a electric shock from the lasso.
This called Siniestro´s attention
"Hey! whats the deal?!" he called
"the deal?" Wild Card Willy called walking to the light "is that I saw this hero beating your pet and told myself...lets be a good sport for once and help a fellow cowboy out"
Siniestro frowned but huffed, "I still had it under control partner.." he said with a grumble to his rival but also one of the closest things he had to a friend in villain circles...even if he didn't know the truth about him unlike a certain Doctor Chipotle Jr.
"Yes chasing skirts like any teen boy" Wild card said giving April a glare "and shouldnt you be at school?"
"In case you haven't noticed schools out city wide.." April said gesturing toward their destroyed surroundings, "And shouldn't you two be more worried about the new jerk on the block than trying to do one of your who's the baddest cowboy stunts again.." she added with a scowl as these two and their little competitions certainly had a reputation.
"Oh please as if this was the first rooster wanting to be king of the coop" said Siniestro "Sure this one had a more...flashy entrance but still...bet that he soon will be treated like..weekly stuff"
"Like you?" asked April
At that Siniestro shot her a flat look, "Oh haha very funny, guessing your papi never thought you to respect dangerous banditos like me."
"Oh please when was the last time you did something of notice" Tigre grunted "In fact think i havent see you around for like a month or so"
He said with a small frown as Siniestro scowled knowing there was a very good reason for that, "as much as it might surprise hombre you aren't the center of my life.." He called as Willy tugged and sent Tigre slamming against a building wall, "and a cowboy like me enjoys new sights and fighting someone who's more of a challenge."
"excuse me? uggg more like you dont like me kicking your ass everytime we meet!" called Tigre
While reaching up with his free hand to grab at the lasso tying the other only to get another shock from it..
"Kids...you think after all the times someone cut it I wouldnt re-enforce my lasso with something?" asked Willy rolling his eyes while at the same time pulling a gun from his holster with his free hand, "but think it's time to end all nine of your lives.."
"hey!" called the other bandito "why are you going to be the one doing the deed?! I was here first!"
"here first but didn't get the job done till I stepped in." Willy returned with a huff..as Siniestro scowled glaring, "I had the wily cowpoke right where I wanted him!" he exclaimed back, "sure you did.."
Willy stated back tone oozing disbelief
"I was until this one interfered!" he added pointing at April
"hey dont blame me for your failings!" called the girl
"Girls right, if a civilian can cause so much trouble...well think we finally know who the baddest cowboy in these here parts are.." Wild Card Willy said his tone that of smug amusement now.
"Oh you!!" Siniestro steamed wanting to forget the plan and blast that bastard´s face off
And as they started to argue and butt heads...April sneaked as quietly as she could over to Tigre's position hoping to help him.
"Ok...umm.." although she had second thoughts noticing the arcs of electiricty on the weapon
"URg...not to worry...senorita...i've got everything...under...control." Tigre said his tone daze and his body smoking a bit as April gave him a look of disbelief, "right...just hold still...I need to figure this out fast.."
she muttered out knowing that if she didn't think quick those two would stop arguing and notice her trying to help El Tigre.
Her eyes found a piece of broken glass..ok that might work, glass doesn't conduct electricity...she thinks...
And without wasting another second she started to carefully yet quickly trying to cut the rope...only.."come on..." April groaned out trying to cut the rope but it just wouldn't cut, "Like I said.."
before freezing as a voice addressed her causing her to turn and see Wild Card Willy and Siniestro looming over her with dark looks, "do you kids honestly think I wouldn't re-enforce my lasso with something by now?" Willy stated with a arched brow wondering if he should feel insulted or not.
"Well...kinda hopped not against glass" said April with a gulp
while realizing how dumb that sounded in her head. As the two villains stepped toward her and Tigre with menace in their steps as the hero pushed himself up with a dazed pained hiss, "what I wouldn't give for a hero in a shell rescue right now.."
April muttered faintly under breath before pausing as a voice called out, "Stop right there you western ne'er do wells!" Causing everyone to look up into the sky, "Or face justice at the robotic hands of Silver Shell!"
Called out the robotic hero taking a pose...with the group giving a surprise stare, "Not the shell I was thinking of but i'll take it.." April said with a sigh of relief
"Oh great one of the tin cans" scoffed Siniestro "beat it before you get it like Tigre"
"The only beating that will be happen here is the beating of justice I shall give you if fail to surrender to the proper authorities!" Silver Shell called landing in front of the two who exchanged exasperated looks, "you want this one or should I deal with him for you like I did Tigre?"
Willy asked archly while Siniestro scowled, "I had him handled!" He snapped before smirking, "just like I have this bucket of bolts handled.." He added Silver Shell blinked before a large shadow loomed behind him causing him to twist around to meet the lunged of Siniestro robotic snake that had managed to get itself untangled..
"Oh...ok that does seems like a issue"
HISSSS!!"
The snake charged with shell managing to grasp its jaws keeping them apart
"Urg...but it will take more than a...arg...sinister...serpent...to bring...down the shell..of..urg...justice.." Silver Shell grunted out with a scowl
"But will give me time to end a cat" said Willy pointing his gun at Tigre
Seeing this Shell used the only weapon he had at hand...the snake itself. using it as a whit to hit Willy and Siniestro
"ARG!
"WHA!"
Both of them letting out startled cries as they were sent flying into the air, "Hehe...nice one.." Tigre said with a groan rubbing his head....before scowling at the lasso around his wrist, "now lets see.." he muttered trying to get this stupid rope off before getting shocked again.
"upps sorry" said April as she was holding the other end "was trying to see if there was an off switch"
"Urg...i'm okay..though.." Tigre shot her a cocky smirk despite the pain, "A kiss might make it better~" He said with a wiggle of his brows before yelping in pain from another shock, "Whoops...my bad."
April said her tone dryer than the desert
"Try to simply untie him" said Shell as the two villains plus snake began raising "think I will need his help"
"Right on it!" April said with widening eyes as the serpent let out a angry hiss lashing out as Silver Shell met it while deploying some blasters from his wrists and a battle cry.
While a street or so away two cowboy theme villains gave a groan from where they landed, 'Urg...i'm going to show that tin can...what for.." Siniestro said with a grow sitting up, "Urg...sure...but first...get off of me!"
before flinching from a voice that screamed out from under him..
Thats when he noticed he landed on Willy
"upps sorry partner" Siniestro called as he stood
"No..problem..urg.." Willy said with a groan as he stood up popping his back with a sigh, "ugh.." he said with Siniestro actually giving the man a concerned look, "You okay partner?" He asked frowning, "I'm fine.."
Willy said with a slight snap before wincing and giving a sigh as he rubbed his back, "just...not as young as I used to be..' he muttered with reluctant scowl while Siniestro frowned, "doesn't mean you can't still hustle caddle to the best of them." Siniestro said encouragingly which you might consider out of character...but considering Wild Card Willy was not only a villainous rival he respected...but his own inspiration for the identity of Senor Sinisestro......Sergio though he could be forgiven for trying to raise a fellow cowboy spirits up.
"thanks..." said Willy also a bit taken back by the support of the other villain "ehem...well lets take care of this then" he called pulling out his guns
Though is bandanna hid a scowl...because like he said father time was catching up to him. He had carved a respected reputation for himself in the villain community through skill, grit, cunning, and a few useful toys admittedly.
Even in the chaos of Miracle City fall and citizen migration even during the hey day of the Firelord...Wild Card Willy had survived and thrived!
The fact he'd been taking on a team of ten supers inexperienced they may be since the Full House Gang had shown up, showed it wasn't just all about fancy powers. But....as he felt the bones in his back crack...a part of him couldn't help but worry....how much longer could this bandito keep this up before having to hang up the gun and lasso for good?
"the only thing to take care will be see who take the upper bed in your cells" called Tigre ready for some payback
Prompting both western villains to blink and look toward the voice to see El Tigre standing there with Silver Shell?!
'Impossible! You couldn't have beaten my snake already!" Siniestro called out in denial, "Hehehe one thing that heroes always have over villains.." Silver Shell put his hands on his hips, "is that we have no shortage of friends to come to our aid!"
He called in his best dramatic hero voice prompting blinks from the two before a new voice spoke out from behind them, "We couldn't of said it better ourself~"
"And a snake have never beat a cat in battle" said Catman before launching some bolas at the villains
With Siniestro rocketing up to dodge in the air while Willy shot at the bolas aimed at him, "Cat.." Willy greeted evenly, "Willy.."
Catman said to one of his more recurring enemies,"Been a while.." Willy said spinning his guns in hand, "Indeed, and do apologize if left you feeling ignored, but I believed the next generation of heroes had you well in hand.."
Catman stated with a smirk crossing his arms, "Got to give them a chance to grow before old folks like us can retire.." he joked slightly with Willy eyes narrowing with a glare, "unlike you alleycat I don't intend to be throwing in the lasso anytime soon."
With that he began opening fire against the cat theme hero
"Well seems you are both for myself" said Siniestro transforming his arms into machine-guns and opening fire on Shell and Tigre
"Heh scared~ After all always kick your butt without Suckup Shell!" Tigre called dodging the shots while getting scowls from both hero and villains alike, "I am not a suck up.." Silver Shell mutter under his breath.
The tiger used his agility to evade the shots as he used the close by buildings to climb up trying to reach Siniestro.
Meanwhile Shell answered the attack with his own laser shots
With Siniestro dodging the blasts while returning fire but turned his head toward Willy, "As much as I enjoy a good hoedown, I'm starting to think we should fold our cards and ride off to lasso another day Siniestro!"
Willy called firing at Catman....Siniestro scowling knowing he came with the intent to beat down and humiliate Tigre...but had to admit Wild Card might have a point.
Three heroes against two..not good odds, less if they call more backup
And considering the Syndicate was still trying to keep their own alliance as quiet as they could...and with how them gaining that little treasure map and near miss with the fire bird had already risked exposure as was, "Sigh...guess it's time to call it in..'
Siniestro said before smirking as he held out a hand, "Hold on partners!" He called getting Tigre and Silver attention along with Catman as Willy back up to his side, "i'll give you a choice...you could either keep fighting us...or let us go."
Siniestro said with a smirk, "And why would we let you go?" Tigre asked with a arched brow and disbelieving expression, "Heh...look around you pussy cat.."
Willy said catching onto Siniestro scheme as he gestured to the city's current states, "City's in chaos...and every moment spent fighting us...is a moment you could spend helping some civvie who needs a hero.." Said Wild Card Willy with a chuckle, "never mind dealing with any other members of the criminal underworld out to exploit the chaos~"
The heroes frowned
"we have enough forces to find and rescue" said Shell "think we can deal with some small fries like you real quick"
"Heh are you so sure about that?" Siniestro said with a challenging smirk, "After all you know a true cowboy doesn't go down easy.." He said with his blaster forefingers glowing with energy, "And who's to say Z or his friend wont' decide to kick the city while it's down.."
Willy added with a shrug his stance on guard, "Or that certain others like a certain musical skeleton might decide to step in.." he added causing the heroes to stiffen at that .
"Sartana? that old bag of bones hasn't come out of her grave since I was in diapers" scoffed Manny
"so, just last year?" jabbed Siniestro prompting a scowl from Tigre before the cowboy turned serious, "guessing you haven't heard the rumors floating around the underworld.."
He said with a scowl prompting arched brows, "word is skeleton banditos have been sighted here and there, lead by a skeleton with a mystic guitar....with a strong interest in anything mystical related." Siniestro said leaving out the rumors identified the skeleton as a apparent male...but he knew there was a connection to that she-devil...and if he could cause her problems by tipping off the heroes why not take the chance~
"what?" called Catman in fright "where did you hear this? when did you hear it?!"
Because while she hasn't been seen for well over a decade following a clash with a number of the city's heroes where Avatar Aang managed to struck some kinda particularly powerful blow in both the physical and spiritual sense while in his Avatar state....Sartana of the Dead was a figure who's shadow still loomed over the city and haunted many of it's residents particularly those with roots traced back to the fallen Miracle City, and for good reason.
"Unlike you hombres who waste time being government dogs and attack vigilantes some of us keep our ear to the ground and haven't forgotten the real threats lurking in the dark." Wild Card Willy called with a huff...trying to not think back to particularly days of Sartana hey day....even for a villain those were dark days indeed.
"Oh sure...you really think we will believe that?" scoffed Tigre
"and even if its true then thats more reason for us to capture you and take you to interrogation so you tell us all you know" added Silver shell
Though as they said this Catman behind them frowned worried...knowing that despite everything the villains had a point....with all the chaos in the city...could they afford to waste more than necessary fighting them?
Nevermind his own concern and worry at the idea of after all these years Sartana of the Dead being on the move....it seemed with Z and his mysterious friend...bad news kept on piling. What's next Manray or Nega-Chin breaking free from their prisons with the firelord?
"Hmm maybe but you're forgetting two things..." Siniestro said replying to Silver Shell and El Tigre words, "What's that?" Tigre said with a cocky smirk, "One I still see a civilian.." the villain said pointing off down the street to April who was hiding next to the out of commission robot snake which was laying on it's side with sparks and wires sticking out, "And two..'
Siniestro pressed a button on his robotic arm, "self destruct never fails!" He called a the snakes eyes started to glow and flash with a loud beeping filling the air..
Self destruct T-30 seconds
"what?!!! what happened with the minute!!" yelled Tigre
"learned my lesson the last 3 times a full minute let you escape!" called Siniestro taking Willy and flying away as fast as he could
"Oh crud.." April said with a paling expression, "Cowards!" Tigre yelled at the retreating villains form, "Forget them secure the citizen!" Catman yelled out urgently
Shell (as he could fly) quickly grabbed April and took to the sky while Tigre and Catman tried to climb up the buildings as fast as they could
BOOOM!!!!
But they were still caught on the expansion wave of the explosion sending them both flying up
So long cow pokes!" Siniestro called out laughing as he zoomed off with Wild Card Willy both of them cackling at the successful escape.
"Oh I am so kicking your butt extra hard next time!" Yelled out El Tigre in frustration and anger as he pulled himself out of debris.
"Uggg aggg"
"Hey you ok?" aApril called as she and Shell landed. she looking in worry at Catman who seems to be in pain.
"Yes dont worry citizen ugg...just...landed on my back.." he called as he cracked some bones
Though Shell and April didn't look convinced, "We need to get you some medical attention." The Silver Shell said reaching to help Catman up, "I'm fine...this old cat still has plenty of lives.." Catman said with a grimace as he stood up with another bone crack.
In truth...Willy wasnt the only one worried that maybe their best times have passed. sure he was still ready to fight evil and help people...but more and more he felt he was reaching the end of his line
His heroic spirit burned as brightly as ever! But his body...well if time was catching with his old friend/rival Mermaid Man despite his enhanced body...than what did it say about this old cat?
He was more than willing to lay down his life in the name of justice....but he had a duty to help continue the fight especially with threats new and old on the move.
Perhaps...perhaps it was time to focus on the next generation a bit more..
Perhaps..it was time to train a new cat
But speaking of cats.."Urg can't believe we let them get away...AGAIN!" Tigre growled out in frustration as he walked over with a slight pained grunt, "not to worry they'll always be another day to dispense justice."
Catman assured the young crime fighter with a nod, "For now..." He looked out into the distance, "we have a city to help..." He said before adding with a frown, "And information to pass along.." he added in a grave tone glancing toward Silver Shell and El Tigre with April standing close by, "While she was before your time...if Sartana is truly on the move again than Z and his friend are not the only great evil we must prepare for."
"I still think that was a lie he was doing to escape" scoffed Tigre "I mean the thing he described..do we really going to believe there is some..skeleton running around?"
"Um compared to a giant cloud destroying half the city is it really that hard to believe?" April asked speaking up after all Nicktropolis was no stranger to the crazy, strange, or unusual, "I..." Tigre raised a finger to speak but paused, "will have to give you that one.." he admitted with a reluctant grumble..
"come little lady" called Shell "we will take you to safety and then we will be going"
"That sounds good to me.." April said before giving a sigh looking at the destroyed street, "though i'm not sure what place would be safe right now."
"Dont worry señorita, with me here everyone will be safe" said Tigre with a smirk while April rolled her eyes
(In another part of Nicktropolis)
"I'm not safe" Sludge thought as she found herself tied to a chair with a group of heroes surrounded her...and some old lady who looked ready to cook her (she already made some comments about frog legs)
"Alright maggot.." Spoke out Gertie Shortman wearing her military hat, "We can do this the easy way, or we can do this the hard way..' she said holding up a broom that should not look as threatening as it should in a old lady's hand, "make your choice.."
The woman said in a intense growl, "Wow...this lady's intense.." Strong Suit said with a blink off to the side.
"she reminds me like a girl pop pop" said Eleventh of Hearts
"I like her" said Eight of Spades
"Umm" High Card didnt say anything as she stood the farthest as possible from Ace.
Needless to say after what happen when she attempted to absorb some of Goldar energy she was during with a bit of emotional crisis, lashing out and attacking her family and allies was bad enough...BUT KISSING HER BROTHER!
Even if Goldar energy had messed with her head (And she was literally talking to Lisa about that the moment she saw her...along with replacing herself with a robot without alerting the rest of them.) why would any part of her want to kiss her brother!?
Not that Lincoln was a bad..boy...she herself would admit he had plenty of good points any girl would find attractive
But one he was literally her brother, two she was in a happy relationship with Bobby, and three despite the shippers for Ace/High Card there was the fact he WAS HER BROTHER!"
"Sooooo High Card" Joker moved closer "anything you want to get off your chest?" she teased in low tone to not call the attention of the others
"Joker...please...i'm not in the mood for a pun or gag.." High Card stated emotionlessly with a sigh rubbing her face
"Oh come on sis....I incest we talk Ha! get it?" Joker punned
"Do you see me bringing up your ex or throwing what happen in your face!" Before flinching at High Card response, "No? Than lay off!" High Card snapped
That did make Joker back with a hurt look in her face
The expression caused High Card to feel guilt for a moment before sighing out, "Look...we can talk about what happen later...back at base....preferably without Ace.." she said in a low tone, "i'm...just not in the head space for it right now.."
she added rubbing her arm..
"I....yes....sorry" said Joker looking away and moving closer to the others
She admittedly was upset at High Card retort..and some of the things she said earlier when going all crazy...but she realized that her sister wasn't in best head space than and now...so perhaps they just needed to wait to talk.
She thought trying to ignore the pain of her sisters words...she focused so much on the anger toward Benny...but there was no denying him breaking up with her and what he said to her that day still stung...
"Look i'm telling you I don't know anything about some gold monkey guy!" but she shook it off focusing back on the interrogation with Sludge looking between frighten and confused, "I mean...you know my whole gangs schicht we ride out to your planet usually this city, and blow off some steam with some property damage, mayhem, and regular brawls with you hero types.."
She said with honest confusion, "it's a good way to relax and take a break from work and the kids.." She added prompting surprised looks at that that last bit of information, "You've got kids?" Strong Suit said with a tinge of disbelief, "you've got a job?" Ace also question with shock.
"Urg...you were not suppose to hear that!" Sludge face palmed groaning, "Look...could you keep quiet on that..' she said pleadingly, "last thing me and the others want is our biker rep on Earth or our civvies respectable rep back home taking a hit.."
she explained before adding with a smile, "And yes I do have a job and i'm a proud parent of the two sweetest tadpoles." Sludge said with a smile befitting a proud parent, "want to see the pictures?"
she asked reaching to pull out her wallet
"Oh yes please I always like to see cute pics" said Eleven of Hearts
"Monkey focus please.." Said Monkey Man off to the side with a sigh rubbing his face, "Yeah, we've got bigger problems than the biker dudes having a double life.." Nightclub said with a frown though wore her own perplex expression at the apparent revelation..
"Look we already know thanks to your boss that you guys know something about this Z and that golden monkey that works for him" said Ace "and whatever it is we know at least its nothing good for the way your gang ran away leaving you behind" he added "so right now your best bet its telling us what we want and maybe..just maybe...we wont leave you tied up for the military to find"
That caused Sludge to give a slight gulp seeing the glares in everyone's eye's particular the old woman before groaning, "but I don't even know what you're talking about?!" she exclaimed out in frustration, 'I mean I got knocked into this house where this old lady tried to cook me, and next thing I know you are all asking me for answers about some golden monkey and what you say..puddle guys?"
she repeated more to herself than anything, "Puddies...Goldar called his foot soldiers Puddies.." Corrected Eight of Spades said with her monotone, "Yeah that...and what the heck is this about a Z?"
Sludge said and asked with a confused expression showing she was very much lost on the situation..
"Ok either she really doesnt know or she is pretending" exclaimed Strong suit hitting a fist and palm "leave her with me for a minute and will see which is"
"Easy youngin..." But blinked as the old lady who's house they were in spoke up, "i'm all for getting answers but it's clear we need to give some context first.." Gertie said with her own frown toward the hero, "She's right..."
Ace said with a sigh realizing that they'd been jumping the gun with the questioning that even if Sludge might have answers she might not even know she did, "Look...here's what happen today.."
Ace focused on sludge and explained about the giant pig monster with Gertie giving a frown there recalling her grandson pet being twisted into a monster, the giant cloud that proclaimed itself as Z, the city being nearly brought down, how they did search and rescue till Sludge and her friends showed up, and than Goldar and the Putties, and Sludge friend/leader Letta getting all freaked out.
During all this Sludge frowned and slowly gained a serious if not nervous expression, "Alright...listen...I might.." she emphasized might, "have a idea of why Letta freaked out.."
she said rubbing her face, "But...it should honestly be impossible.." Sludge said shaking her head, "we're...talking really ancient history for our planet here...to the point all that's left is myths and legends...none of which paint a pretty picture..."
Sludge said with a grimace, "most of it centered around a guy so bad that even trying to erase his name from history he still left his mark on my race..."
The group looked at each other in worry before signaling her to continue
"you see...when I said our activities could be seen wrong on our planet, its because everyone in our planet is...like the opposite of us" Sludge continue "a..pretty perfect society where someone like me and the gang could be seen...bad..as in if they find about what we do we could get actually banished from our home"
"Harsh dude.." Nightclub said with a wince, "You're actually feeling sorry for the jerks who trash our city on the regular for a thrill." Queen of Diamonds said with a arched brow of disbelief ,"To be fair they're troublemakers but don't think they deserve planet wide banishment." Nightclub said with a shrug as punishments went that seemed a bit extreme.
"Even less if she has kids" she added
"well she should have think that before coming all the time to trash our homes" Ernie scoffed
"Hey! Look Im not going to apologize for that! but you need to understand we NEED to do so...its the only way to release all the tension we build at home...because if we dont" she gulped "we could...we could..become..."
"become?" Ace pressed
"sigh...something we were before...long ago..." Sludge said "long ago everyone in the planet was like you see us..no...even worst! we were a specie that love chaos and destruction on a big scale...but that made some...worst people look at us and see potential to...you know...hire us for jobs"
She actually looked nervous if not ashamed of this part of her peoples history, "And I don't mean jobs that involve just trashing a place or giving a guy a beating..' she added with a sigh, "I mean jobs that involve planet wide destruction and a LOT of suffering.."
Sludge rubbing her arm, "and what records are around...well the universe was a lot of a rougher neighborhood back in the days...like factions forming up all around and well my people for all chaos and destruction loving habits...we weren't stupid.."
she sighed, "to survive it came to bending the knee...or." she shivered hugging her arms
"Or suffer the consequences..." Gertie finished looked at the horizon almost as if remembering something
"Yeah...and...well...according to the records, the Top dog of them all, the guy that wont even give options and only orders is well...." she gulped
"Z?" asked Ace
"Thats how you know it...in my planet the name was erased...but the symbol...that Z as you call it...its still remembered" said Sludge
before frowning, "but like I said this is ancient history...no way it's the same guy.." she said with a shake of his head, "I mean one thing the records make clear is something happen...a great wave of light went across the galaxy either killing anything evil...or in my peoples case purifying them."
"Purifying?" asked Eight
"yes like..it made us well..as we are today...although from some cycles to today some have experience... relapses at how we were before" said Sludge "and to make sure those cant..infect others, they are expelled from the planet at the first sight of troubles"
"Again harsh..." Nightclub said with a grimace and the others actually agreed with her there, "why wouldn't they monkey help them?" Monkey Man asked with Sludge sighing, "look...no one on my planet likes think about of how we used to be back in the old days...it's pretty much culture social taboo planet wide.."
Sludge explained with a frown, "banishing them is considered the merciful and safest option compared to locking them up for life where they risk infecting others or....putting them out of their misery." she said with a slight pale look while rubbing her neck ,"At least...banishment wise...no one likes it...and my gang and I fear it big time...but at least they're still alive and have a chance for a fresh start free.."
"And cant you like...not be evil?" asked Eleventh
"oh believe me we try...you guys only see us like once a week or so cause that chaos is enough for us to keep those instincts at bay for a while"
"And trying to ignore them...well.." Sludge grimaced, "lets just say we had a close call or two and if we hadn't found this outlet...my tadpoles would be growing up without their mother." she muttered before shaking her head, "but seriously that's all I know...and i'm telling you that this Z can't be the same Z from my planets old legends.."
she said her voice taking on a edge of desperation prompting concern looks, "Exactly, what do you know about the Z from your planet history?" High Card said stepping up addressing Sludge with a actual expression of concern and sympathy to the space biker, "yeah what makes him so bad compared to the usual creeps we usually deal with?" Strong Suit added with a frown..
"what? didnt you heard me? he didnt give options" called Sludge "If he came to your planet he wont simply ask you to chose between loyalty or destruction..he will order and if you dont follow he will blow up the whole place!"
She gave a slight stressed unhinged laugh, "you think the gang and I, or the creeps that call themselves villains on this rock are bad news...HA!" Sludge shook her head, "if even half of the records are true...Z...and those that tried to rival him...they treated planet conquest like a sport!"
She clenched her fists, "The Emperor of Evil...that's what they called him...someone so twisted and vile...the universe did what they could to erase him from history..."
The heroes (and civilians) exchanged looks in worry
"Emperor of Evil? are you sure?" asked Ace
"That one of the things that survived about him.." Sludge said with a sigh leaning back on the chair, "Along with things like plague of the universe, curse on existence, yatta yatta.." she said giving them a frown, "but that's all I know okay....so can I go now?"
"ehhh who wants tell her?" asked Queen of Diamonds
"allow me" said eight pulling out a mini-com (made by lisa) and put in a vid about the cloud attack "tell me..this familiar to you?"
At that Sludge blinked and watched the video before steadily paling and shaking as she watched video, as her mind went to ancient hieroglyphs and images...of horror that her race tried to erase that even what's left chilled you to the bone, "no..no..no.."
Sludge shook her head in denial, "That's...it...impossible.." she started rocking in her chair breathing heavily, "he can't be back....he'll want to take everything back...the kids....he'd they...no no..."
Everyone traded alarm looks at this reaction, "she's having a monkey panic attack!" Monkey Man cried out in alarm..
"whoa! what do we do? what do we do?" Heart asked freak out
"Someone get a paper bag!" High Card barked out as she put her hand on Sludge back rubbing it trying to calm the alien woman down...while at the same time realizing how bad of a sign this was...if the thought of the Z from Sludge people history returning caused this effect...and if it was really the same Z they were dealing with....than how dangerous was this guy?
Although now they must stop their only clue from having a heart stroke, something easier said than done.
The Gertie moved to the front kneeling to the alien frog.
"Hey! deary...look at me...come on...focus on my voice ok...just on my voice..."
With the heroes giving surprise blinks as the elderly woman stepped in and seem to know how to handle the situation.
"thats it...just focus on me" the old woman continue once she got the frog´s full attention "just focus on me and breath ok? just slowly in...and out...in...and out"
And as Gertie helped Sludge deal with her panic attack the heroes of Full House along with Monkey Man exchanged looks.
Ace pointed to out the room and each of them understood
And moments later the heroes were gather in the living room of the boarding house, "Well...that was unexpected.." Joker said breaking the uncomfortable silence, "Which part one of the bikers having kids, her planets history, or how she had a complete breakdown because Z might be a Boogeyman from said ancient history?" Strong Suit asked in a dry sarcastic tone.
"I was talking about the grandma being able to calm her down but yeah those are also surprising thing to known" said the Joker
"Lets focus on the situation people.." High Card spoke with a hard frown crossing her arms, "Because we still don't know a lot...but what we're learning is just painting a worse picture of what we're dealing with."
she said with a scowl, "Um...what are the chances that our Z and Sludge's Z are two completely different guys?" Royal Flush asked with a raised hand and nervous look
"Very few" said Eight of Spades "between what we told and the power I felt when he attacked I dont think we're facing someone different to the one she described"
"So this Z creep is some jerk who terrorized the universe years back and has now decided to come out of retirement?" Queen of Diamonds asked with a frown, "there's clearly more to the story than that if what bits Sludge did know indicate.."
Ace said with a frown rubbing his chin in thought
"Plus there is also the fact Z mentioned he was defeated in the past" added Card Counter through the communicators "maybe sealed away and just escaped"
The genius of the Full House Gang siblings frowning in thought, "It's clear that there's still data we lack but what we do know is not only highlighting Z's potential threat level, but giving us leads where we can find more information."
"Ehhh dudes" called Nightclub "dont want to be that gal but...what do we do with this info? I mean, I suppsoe we should share it with the others but...well..."
"That could end up with they either not believing it or get us arrested" completed Card counter understanding the issue.
They could get all the info they could but only them couldnt face this Z alone..they needed the other heroes too
"Well there's always Jenny.." Ace said with a slight cough with Strong Suit rolling her eyes, "figured you'd suggest her.." she muttered out still not impressed with robot girl after the incident from last week when she needed a charge.
"Its not like that and you know it!" called Lincoln back "sigh, look..she is one of the very few heroes that would listen to us, plus considering who her mom is, she has better chances than us to double-check the info and make sure we are not passing things or mixing them"
"And like Jorgen and W.A.N.D or not...we need to get the word out.." High Card said with a sigh rubbing her face, "everyone needs to know what we're potentially dealing with."
"One of" said Eight of Spades "outside Z being the same one the alien was talking we still need to know about his...friend...who according to him is in equal terms of evil and power to him"
"Which means he likely has a rep and is either from the good ol bad days, or he's someone the Z dude met after getting out of his potential slammer, and made a impression." Nightclub observed with her own frown, "we must be monkey cautious and on guard...."
Monkey Man stated speaking up with a frown
"One she calms down we should try ask her if she knows someone of the past that could fit the description" said Ace "but on that, what we do with her? do we let her go?"
"Eh normally I say kick her butt.." Strong Suit said with a frown, "but after that whole panic attack..' she grimaced the others sharing, "and if we take her and try to turn her into the authorities you know Jorgen will try to grill her.." High Card chimed, "That would not go monkey well at all."
Monkey Man said shaking his head, "true.." Ace said with a wince, "so...let her go this time?" he asked the others, "Eh lets be honest she's a small fish and we've got bigger caches to worry about." Joker chimed in
"Plus would be like..really mean keep her away from her kids" added Eleven of Hearts
"Right...still trying to process that.." Ace said with a perplex expression
"I suppose even villains have their own lives outside the masks and crimes" said Luna
"right, but getting back to point we got some information about Z, and it's clear he might be even more dangerous than we thought." High Card said with a frown, "And he seemed pretty dangerous already.." Queen of Diamonds added with a sigh
"well lets look it on the good side" said Royal Flush "we probably just go ahead and know something those other heroes including that baldy idiot of avatar doesnt know"
"True and those jerks would have to live with the fact it was US who found this important information first." Diamonds agreed with a smug grin
"Don't think we should be focusing on that" said High card "If these guys are so dangerous then no matter who got the info first, the important thing is what to do with it"
"Yeah and considering open of declaration wreak the city...can't help but worry what Z's next move will be." Ace said frowning, "And what his friend will be capable of.." He added unaware that a certain football headed resident was eavesdropping to every word.
(Townhall)
Mayor Sokka didn't expect to have a full council meeting so soon, they usually met once a month or so and he always was open to talk with anyone individuality.
But with the newest threat to the city, it wasnt a surprise a meeting was called
"First off I want to thank you all for coming so quickly, and express my relief that all of you are okay." Sokka said all those sitting at the table.
"Ok?!" yelled a woman with blonde hair in a ponytail, red diamond earrings and wears red lipstick. She was wearing a red business suit with a white shirt and wears blue high-heels "This is all but ok! this is a disaster! you have no idea of the number of damages and hurt employees I have been receiving notices this hour alone!"
"I have to agree with Charlotte, I haven't seen a disaster this big hit the city since ol fire lord juice up on that comet." Doug Dimmadome said adjusting his hat.
"And even THAT could be debatable to not been worst than this!" talked a man with light blue eyes, brown skin, and black hair; dresed in a blue/white business suit "At least that fire criminal got arrested just after THIS GUY threaten to make this like a weekly basis thing!"
"Tarlok is right" called another blonde woman, only she looked older, with a rounder nose and dressed in a orange blazer over a pink blouse, pearl collar and pants "Whoever this Z is didnt even hide the fact this is only a game for him and he probably will hit again"
"And I say I'm not sure if the city can take another hit like this." Added a red headed mustache with a rather large nose wearing a khaki safari outfit.
"All the zoo´s animals went crazy!! not to mention we had a couple of escapees by the lighting strikes"
""Oh great outside the city falling in pieces now we have to worry about animal attacks?" called a man with green hair dressed in a blue suit and a red bowtie
"Hey man don't be blaming the animals for this chaos."
The one speaking was a chubby/muscled man with black and white hair dressed in a comfortable blue vest over a grey shirt/black pants combo
"Half the farms on the outskirts report loses of food and the other half had stampede because the animals god scared" he scoffed "only good thin is that freaky storm didnt hit us like in downtown"
"A small consolation to the damage the storm did cause and the resulting panic and looting."
The one that spoke was a tall and muscled bald man with long nose wearing a yellow/orange Chinese-inspired outfit
"Not to mention the so called heroes seems absent with some exceptions" he added giving Jorgen a side glare
Said military man was rather than person on a prepared small tv with him scowling from W.A.N.D base, "We are responding with expected efficiency."
"And we are doing all we can to try find the responsible which I think we all agree is also a priority now" called Wakeman from her own screen too
"And do we really know nothing about this Z? I'm not sure if the city's been this terrified since Sartana of the Dead moved in."
The new speaker was a tall and slim Asian woman with black hair. She had black hair that she wears in a bub, two pairs of eyelashes, and wears red lipstick. She wears gold earrings, a white formal shirt, blue-gray jeans, and black slip-on shoes.
"I have reports from all schools in the city about children in raw panic thinking the schools would fall on them WHICH could be an actual fear as still need to send inspector to check on the structures"
"Something that WILL be done once the city order is restored." Charlotte said with a hard look because like hell she'd risk her daughter never mind nephews and all their friends safety, "Agreed.."
Spoke the blond woman with rounder nose agreeing with the sentiment, "Though speaking of a need for order.." the green hair man in the suit spoke up, "Where are those two ghost obsessed morons?"
He asked gesturing toward the two empty seats in the council room, "who cares we might actually get something done without them around." Charlotte said with a huff
"They are helping us compare the energy firms of the attack with those of their database to discard the possibility of this being the work of an ecto-being" said Wakeman
"Oh yes because it all comes back to ghosts with them." Tarrlok mutter with a scowl, "Remind me again why we let them have seats in the Council?"
The green hair man added frowning, "i mean it's their stupid experiment that lead to us having a ghost problem in the first place "
"Which means we know who to blame if this Z is a ghost." Charlotte added sending a glare to Jorgen and Nora screens making clear she wasn't just referring to the Fenton's alone.
"sigh, unfortunately their inventions and application of ecto energy for our power grind do are quite a big part of our city" said the mayor "plus they do have helped defend the city against evil ghosts" he coughed "rare as it might be of them actually winning"
"But didn't they make the portal that lead to the ghost showing up...which again why can't we just turn that thing off." Spoke the chubby/muscle man causing Sokka to sigh, "unfortunately do the fact the on switch was placed within said portal it now exists in a state between dimensions and non existence which makes figuring out a way to safely shut it down without the portal going critical....tricky."
The mayor admitted with a grimace
Multiple facepalms and groans follow
"Either way, we have a situation on our hands and people are asking for solutions so we better start thinking on something" called the Mayor up
"Shouldn't we be focused on rescue and bringing order back to the city first." The blonde hair woman with the round nose name Tippi Dink said with a frown, "miss Dink got a point getting on its own was a bit risky "
Dimmadome said with a tilt of his head looking out the window, "Also someone appears to have knock out my driver and is stealing my limo."
"A team had been sent" said Jorgen "If the red brat hasn't screw things up they should be able to keep things calm if those donut eaters are too distracted"
"Hey! Commissioner Phoenix and our forces are doing the best they can considering the amount of damage and chaos that our city is suffering of right now!" the bald man, councilman Hu, called out in anger "plus, you just sent a team? I heard the full house and Phantom were already in the field helping people"
"Yes, how surprising that the vigilante criminals are the first on the scene." Sokka remark with sarcasm.
Both Wakeman and Jorgen steamed
"And probably will cause more issues and make things harder for the police at some point" scoffed the old woman
"Actually on the way here saw Phantom working with some firemen." Spoke the chubby/muscle man by the name of Otis Barnyard
Now the frowns went to him
"Oh come on you two, even you have to admit they are doing something good" called Tippi Dinks "i know its technically breaking the law but dont you think with the crisis going on we can cut him and the others some slag?"
"I agree.." Called out the man in the safari outfit former nature documentary host Nigel Thornberry, "Now more than ever is a time where we must all come together in the face of adversity."
He declared holding up a finger with a determined look, "Eh as long as I don't have to pay them don't see any harm in letting them do the dirty work." The green haired man and local businessman Rancid Rabbit said with a shrug, "Especially since the so called legal heroes apparently can't get the job done."
He added with a point look to the tv screens, "In fact I'm starting to wonder if it's time to discuss W.A.N.D's funding being cut or even decommission all together..." Rancid gave a nasty smile, "if vigilantes are doing all the work with no price what use do really have for that drain on taxpayer dollars."
"Excuse me?!!!" Jorgen roared
"Young man I will let you know its thank to use that we have been able to arrest and jail multiple super-criminal elements and if because of us no one had been able to escape contention"
"except the crazy ones that keep attacking weekly like some...childs cartoon" called Rancid back not even showing care for the two screened people
"Heck the big named criminals that are actually kept contained like Nega-Chin or the so called Phoenix King and his crazy brat...you really didn't have a part in their arrests." Rancid continued with a smug tone, "it was all hero work while W.A.N.D acted as overpaid cleaning crew.."
He smirked, "And remind me again...didn't you say you'd find whatever grave a certain creepy skeleton was hiding in, in no time at all after she went running to lick her cracked bones...but here we are years later and not a femur or funny bone of her."
"why you little..." Jorgen looked ready to strangled the green haired man
"In fact, think you spend more money trying to captured the so called vigilantes than anything else" added Rancid "if not closing W.A.N.D maybe we could start to stop the over-spending there at least"
Jorgen vein looked ready to burst but what was worse, "Hmm for once I have to agree with Rancid.." it was looking like the rest of the council was considering his words!
"Opinion on the vigilantes and that bill outlawing them aside." Charlotte Pickles gave a hard frown, "it is starting to seem like it's the heroes legal or otherwise that do the work.."
she admitted tapping her finger against the desk, "I mean we're in the middle of a disaster like no other and I haven't seen any WAND member out there in the search and rescue operations or helping the authorities with the panic rioting or looting.."
The woman's eyes narrowed, "i'm starting to wonder just what it is your men are doing General.." she added glaring at the screen, 'W.A.N.D was formed to help bring security and protect the people not to feed your ego.."
"wouldnt be Wakeman´s?"Rancid called "after all its no secret she became a contributor to W.A.N.D after the sky patrol fired her" he added with a smirk.
"I WASN'T FIRED I QUIT!" yelled Nora in fury
"Sure you were.." Rancid said with a eye roll making clear how much he believed, "As amusing as this is.." But turned his head as Tarrlok spoke up, "I believe we should pin the matter of W.A.N.D trustworthiness in capability for later.."
the man said with a frown, "after all we have bigger problems to discuss.." He added gesturing out the window, "Mans right, so lets cut to the chase folks.." Doug Dimmadome leaned in frowning, "Whats the plan?"
A pause filled the room
"sigh...for now emergency protocols as with any supervillain/alien attack we have had in the past" said the Mayor
"so, heads down and pray Wakeman´s pets can take the issue down?" asked Rancid raising an eyebrow "cause, call me crazy, this doesn't feel like past attacks"
"I must agree the city is in a very poor state and that Z.." Hu gave a brief shiver, "He...feels different than the regular recurring super criminals our city is plague with.." he said with the council members all having to trade agreeing grave looks.
"yeah, the giant creepy cloud was a BIG clue about that" said Otis with s shiver
"And the fact he was beating some of the top heroes as easily like a cloud dont really give us much hopes that this problem can be handled as others before" said Chen
"We need a plan, and we need to prepare.." Tippi said with a frown,
"We still know little about this Z but if he's as dangerous as we fear than must be ready for war." she admitted with a sigh, "And the fact that he's got a friend that might be as bad as him just adds to the pile.."
Otis said with a sigh rubbing his eyes, "but what exactly can we do?" Nigel asked with a frown
"Well the more obvious thing to do would be finding where this Z is" said Tarrlok "but with the experience we have with villains Im going ahead and guess it wont be that easy right?" he asked turning to the screens
"Sadly no we have our theories and are currently looking for any clue to follow.." Nora said giving a sign, "but as now there's no sign of his base."
"who here is surprised? not me" said Rancid with a mocking tone.
"one cant capture something on the first try" said Nigel "it takes time and patience"
"We need to strategize while figuring out how best to help our city heal and recover from this attack." Superintendent Chen chimed in speaking with a frown
"yes but repairs after the alien attack of last week and now this could suck us dry of our reserves" said Rancid
"And I suppose we can mark putting money to better use with repairs yet another reason to cut WAND funding." before adding with a pointed look and dig to the monitors in the room.
Jorgen growled in anger wishing to be there
but he was needed to oversee the current crisis and losing his temper would only make things worse right now, since it seemed that faith in the Worldwide Alert Network Defense (Jorgen still wished they had gone for Weapons And Neutralization Division, but was outvoted.) was at a all time low.
"yeah even for me help with this do would put a hole on my wallet" said Dimmadome "Again, toys about the current hero-lineup are starting to come short of what i want"
"Indeed and what's worse any funding we obtain for city repair might be wasted if this Z next attack is even half as devastating." Superintendent Chen said with a worried scowl, "this does highlight that new methods of repair and infrastructure are needed do to super level conflicts." Tippi added in with her own frown.
"Indeed, and with Z out there Im afriad we could face more..giant attacks in the future until he is defeated" said the mayor, if Z could create monsters and make them giants that easily then the future of the city´s economy looked bleak
"Don't suppose you've got some robot repair crew or something that could help?" Otis asked looking toward Nora screen, "Preferably something that won't rebel and try to kill us." Rancid added dryly
"that only happened once" mumble Nora "and making a whole crew of robots to help on the city do would take time..but could be possible..in theory..."
"Get on it Wakeman.." Before giving a startled blink as Jorgen spoke from his own monitor and own position in base with a hard frown, "we need the city able to withstand any attacks from Z..we can't have a mass evacuation because the city is unlivable."
"sigh will..dust out some old blueprints of mine to see if can make something quick" said Nora
"That potential solution aside doesn't change the fact we need more cash and fast.." Rancid Rabbit said with a scowl, "And i'm not about to bankrupt myself to add to the finances we need."
"well..maybe I could be of help there" a voice called as the doors open and a man with white hair dressed in a red suit entered
"Bill Buff.." Sokka gained a flat look at one of the city's most wealthy and one of his more outspoken critics but only because he knew very well the man wanted his position as Mayor, "The one and only, and i'm here to help with your little money problems~"
Said Bill Bluff smirking as he adjusted his tie.
"after all neither me nor my..ehem...friends..could see our lovely city being torn apart by some maniac" he called as he walked into the room "so we decided to come together to..offer some help"
"And who might these friends of yours be?" Sokka asked with a suspicious look
"Oh you know, me, the Tangs, the Buxaplenty...people that do could help with your money issues and not just..pretend to help" he gave Dimmadome a side glance
"Oh and Doug how's the son and grandkid?" Bill asked with a friendly smile, "Doing well, thanks for asking." Doug said with a grunt with a cold look looking at the rattlesnake in front of him his eyes narrowing at the mention of his son...who truthfully he was becoming more and more worried about with his view on business and the like.
"really? cause last time I saw it think he was going about some drone business but you know Im not into technology" said Buff with a smile
Doug scowled but bit his tongue not liking the look in Bills eyes one bit, "Bill.." Bluff turned his head toward Tarrlok who sighed out, "As nice as it is to see you, please say your piece.." Tarrlok said with a hard frown, "we're in a middle of a crisis and we've wasted enough time talking as is."
"Oh but I just said it" called the white haired man "Im here to help on the expenses to repair our beloved city"
"And i'm sure you're doing this out of the goodness of your heart." Sokka remarked rather sarcastically
"Oh mayor...you act like if im doing this for something" said Bluff in fake innocent tone "im just trying to help our city"
"After all how could I call myself a upstanding citizen of the community if I didn't do anything for said community in it's time of need." He added with a smirk as the council traded looks before Tippi spoke up with a sigh, "We aren't exactly in a position to be picky, so any money you can donate is most appreciated Mr. Bluff."
"And Im happy to help but..." he coughed "you see..all my friends are a bit worry about this money not being used as it should, so they will help donate with one condition"
"Knew it" scoffed Sokka "come on get it out"
"Its simple mayor" continued Bluff "I'm to be put in charge of the reconstruction efforts to make sure this money is well use and not wasted in other things"
"You want to be put in charge of the reconstruction? Why?" Charlotte question with a confused blink, "Hardly your area of expertise shouldn't that fall under a professional?" Dimmadome added with a arched brow
"true but I will make sure to hire the most effective experts and make sure to use only the top of materials to make sure our city can keep up with these attacks" said Bluff "plus, as I said, this is only a precaution so the others can give their money knowing it wont be used in other stuff like...useless toys" he added looking at Nora
Nora scowled and was sorely tempted to tell him just how her useless toys had contributed more to the community than his piggy bank ever had!
Only for Jorgen to speak up, "Very well money man shall be in charge of reconstruction.." The General said with a grunt, "And if meeting will keep running in circles about Z and how little intel we still have on him, than I'd like to end it so I can focus back on dealing with this crisis."
He added with a scowl with Rancid giving a snort, "oh yes because how ever will we survive without you barking orders while vigilante criminals do all the real work?" the businessman asked with a eye roll
"Plus we have wasted more time when we argued about if keeping the law Mr Masters did before he was revealed as a criminal" continued the green haired man "that ended up with your so-called organization getting more money and the power to arrest these vigilantes" he sent Jorgen a side look "if anything you really came out winning more by keep that law in place..scared it already has been shown obsolete?"
Jorgen gave Rancid one last glare before cutting the feed on his monitor just causing the businessman to look more smug.
Mayor Sokka gave the green haired man a look.
He knew Rancid Rabbit was a business man more shady than a cloudy day. yet he had big presence in the city and was someone with resources.
He already had Dimmadome in his corner to abolish Master´s law...could he risk also asking Rancid to join in?
Personal opinion of the man aside securing his aid and vote would be a major contribution...and guess the major part of politics was working with people you didn't like, "Sigh...with that out of the way...is there any other business needed to address before we call this meeting to a close?"
He asked with a frown, "i'm sure many of us here are worried about the safety and condition of our loved ones after all."
"yes and not sure something more urgent can come in" called Carlotta with some hurry as she had a daughter and family to see if they were ok
"yes and not sure something more urgent can come in" called Charlotte with some hurry as she had a daughter and family to see if they were ok, "Than without further ado I call this meeting to a close, I thank you for coming, and ask you all to stay safe." Sokka said as he stood up from the chair
Notes:
Hope you all enjoyed the update! I know many of you were likely waiting patiently or in some cases quite impatiently for it~ But glad to show you all this story is far from dead!
We're still determined to give this story along with our other works the love it deserves! :) So hope you continue to enjoy it~
Also hope to hear all your thoughts on the matter of mixing in shows that while not owned/made by Nick did appear on the channel if not in North America than other countries.
Look forward to seeing you next time, expect Mumm-Ra to start his own gambit come next chapter~
Oh and to clear things up here's a list of the full city council
Sokka from Avatar Last Airbender is the mayor
Nora Wakeman from My Life as a teenage Robot
Jack Fenton and Maddie Fenton from Danny Phantom actually share a single seat together.
Doug Dimmadome from Fairly Odd Parents
Otis from Back at the Barnyard
Rancid Rabbit from CatDog
Tarrlok from Legend of Korra
Tippi Dink from Doug
Charlotte Pickles from Rugrats/All Grown Up
Superintendent Chen from Loud House
Nigel Thornberry from Wild Thornberry's
Hu from Kung Fu Panda the series
And finally Jorgen Von Strangle from Fairly Odd Parents as a military advisor
Chapter 13: Evil at the Museum
Summary:
A museum receives some unexpected guests after hours, as Mumm-Ra makes his first move.
Notes:
Hey everyone it's nightmaster000 bringing you another chapter! Bet you weren't expecting another update so soon were you~ Well D_Rissing and I already had this ready, just finished up the draft, so I thought why not go ahead and post it~
I really do hope that you all enjoy this chapter, as D_rissing or Mumm-Ra finally gets a chance at some action. Plus we'll be seeing another old face from Power Rangers appear, which one? Well you'll have to read to find out. :)
So without further ado, please enjoy the chapter!
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
He asked with a frown, "i'm sure many of us here are worried about the safety and condition of our loved ones after all."
"yes and not sure something more urgent can come in" called Carlotta with some hurry as she had a daughter and family to see if they were ok
"yes and not sure something more urgent can come in" called Charlotte with some hurry as she had a daughter and family to see if they were ok, "Than without further ado I call this meeting to a close, I thank you for coming, and ask you all to stay safe." Sokka said as he stood up from the chair
(Three days later)
Three days after Z´s attack the city was still in a state of panic. The once vibrant streets of downtown were now eerily empty, with only the occasional whirl of the wind to break the silence. The buildings that once stood tall and proud, were now scarred with the remnants of the battle, a stark reminder of the chaos that had unfolded.
As the sun set and night began the city´s life (as little as was) moved indoors. The shadows grew longer and the air grew colder, but it wasn't just the temperature that sent shivers down people's spines. It was the fear of what lurked beyond the safety of their barricaded homes and makeshift shelters. The government had issued a strict curfew and the constant patrol of armed forces in the streets did little to ease the tension. Whispers of survivors' tales echoed through the empty spaces, recounting the horror of Z's unearthly power.
Needless say the citizens lived nervously with a state of unease and fear..
Fear...someone else was feeling...and feeding on it.
The night had fallen, only the sound of police and military cars filled the streets, their sirens a morbid symphony that seemed to resonate with the dread that had settled into the city's core. Inside these vehicles, the soldiers and officers exchanged weary glances, each knowing that their presence was more of a comforting illusion than an effective deterrent. They had seen the destruction Z had wrought and felt the tremble of power that had accompanied its every move.
Yet tonight it was the second actor who would take the stage...and the stage in question was no other than the museum of history.
(Inside the museum)
The grand hall of the museum was filled in an eerie silence. The moonlight filtered through the broken windows, casting a spectral glow over the dust-covered exhibits.
The security guards still patrolled the hallways, in full look out thanks to the robberies that have been plaguing the city since Z´s attack, but tonight, the thief they would encounter was not of this world.
In the Ancient Egyptian wing, the moon's pallid light danced across the sarcophagi, giving the illusion that the ancient Pharaohs were stirring in their eternal sleep. The shadows played tricks on the walls, making the hieroglyphs seem alive, whispering secrets of forgotten battles and ancient sorceries. The air was thick with the scent of dust and the faint aroma of incense, a lingering trace of the museum's last attempt to maintain normalcy.
"Jeeze this place is freaking creepy.." Grumbled out the scruffy looking brown haired man who days earlier had been among the rioters, "Can't believe I got stuck with this gig for community service.." The man added with a scowl, "and didn't even get to keep the tv either."
"you telling me?!" the female member of the Greasers called in frustration "I don't even like museums so why am I sent here too?!"
"Its call punishment get used to it!" called a fat female officer "and less complain more surveillance or i'm not signing your release papers!"
"And be thankful you lot are getting off with a slap on the wrist anyway." added the female police officer specifically Officer Schoffner of the Nicktropolis police department.
"Aggg this is those freaks fault, will make sure to pound them extra hard once i see them again" scoffed the girl
"Yeah you said it Shriek." Added the more muscular member of the group with a scowl punching his fist into a open palm, "Yeah uhh we're uhhh going to pound them good.." added the third lankier form with a not so bright tone, "you do realize you're threatening someone in front of a cop right?"
Asked the scruffy looking man with arched brow while Officer Schoffner just looked unimpressed.
"ehhhh"
"just keep walking! we just got some big stuff from the other side of the sea that are quite valuable so we need to guard them" scoffed the police woman as he lead the group out the room.
the moment the place was clear, a sudden gust of wind swept through the hall. The eyes on one of the sarcophagus glowed purple before it opened.
A clawed rotten hand pushed the lid aside, revealing the form of Mumm-Ra
"Interesting..." the mummy said to himself. if he wasn't mistaken those voices were of the Greaser dogs.
"Master?" Pumyra asked as she walked out other sarcophagus
"nothing my dear" he called as he walked out "just admiring this" he pointed at the Egyptian exhibition "a galaxy of distance and yet quite familiar dont you think?"
"Indeed I was actually about to ask if you'd actually been on this planet before." Pumyra admitted looking around at the familiar design and architecture that reminded her of her masters own lair and domain
"hehehe that might be the only thing i might have over Zedd at the moment" Mumm-ra said with a sinister chuckle, his eyes gleaming with malicious intent. "Long, Long ago way before even my greatest conquests began, I found this little planet. Back then it was nothing but sand and rock, yet the power..the magic that was dormant here was something to behold. I had hoped to claim it for myself, but alas, I was preoccupied elsewhere and had to leave it behind." he chuckled "well almost..I take a bit with me..and left a bit of me behind"
"and now you're reclaiming what you left behind?" Pumyra question as she followed after her master
The mummy nodded
"Unfortunately Zedd does have a big advantage over us" the mummy said with narrowed eyes "not only does his power rival mine, but he already has an army at his disposal." he scoffed as they began walking "so its time for us to build our own forces from scratch...or in this case...from the sand" he grinned as he looked around an exhibition of statues of Egyptian gods "and all we need is here"
"Here my lord? Forgive me but how will we find a army here?" Pumyra question with a frown and curious look toward her master.
Mumm-Ra's chuckle grew deeper.
"The very essence of the ancient Egyptians lies within these walls, Pumyra. The power of the gods, the strength of the Pharaohs, the loyalty of their warriors. We shall not summon a mere mortal army, but an immortal one." he pointed to the statues "destroy the jackal ones! let the sand of ages bleed out!"
He ordered while leaving out that he hoped his own confidence would be rewarded for he wasn't exactly acting on first hand knowledge or even memories like he was leading Pumyra to believe.
But rather a result of meditating with his powers trying to access Mumm-Ra memories through his power, while also harnessing the pool of souls as another source of information.
It wasn't easy took well over a day to get anything but eventually he was rewarded with a vision..a vision of the ancient past...of warriors that could be his answer to Lord Zedds putties...a vision that lead him to here.
And the fact that what he needed was at a museum in Nicktropolis made him wonder if fate truly was at play in this world.
Though as this all went through his mind Pumyra wasted no time in following her masters orders...
Her claws and legs found purchase on the cold marble floor as she leapt into action. With a grace that belied her feline nature, Pumyra strike down the first of the statues, her movements swift and decisive. The statue shattered revealing it was hollow and black sand began to spill out.
Soon a second and a third Jackal statue met the same fate, each releasing a torrent of the dark granular substance that pooled and swirled upon the floor.
(In another part of the museum)
crack!
"What was that?" Shriek called as she turned around.
She and her group now were in the Chinese exhibition hall, surrounded by terracotta warrior statues, ancient vases, and a giant dragon statue that looked like it could come alive at any moment.
"what was what?" Daggett Beaver asked as he stopped gazing on the dragon statue
"I think I heard something" called the girl with suspicious glint in her eyes.
"Probably your imagination" officer Schoffner said with a dismissive wave of her hand "now keep it down and pay attention" she added pointing to the exhibition in the middle of the room.
Under a glass ceiling, illuminated by the moonlight, was a round stone table big enough for the five of them to stand on it without issue. It didn't look all that interesting outside the 12 pictures of different animals it had all over its surface like a zodiac wheel.
"So you explaining the big deal about this dumb rock?" Daggett Beaver said with a bored yawn
"It's not just a rock, Daggett." Schoffner said with a stern look, "It's an ancient artifact of great significance, and it's part of what we're protecting."
"It looks like a rock to me" Cliff called also not seeing the big deal.
"It looks like a rock, but in reality is..well in theory a chest or thats what i was told" the officer said.
"A chest? like..treasure chest?" Daggett called now really interested.
"for what they have been able to said yes..there is something inside but the way to open it without breaking it havent be found yet" Schoffner explained as she looked around the room.
Unseen to her two figures landed on the glass roof above the table.
"if there's something valuable inside why not break it? I mean it's just a rock with some pretty pictures on it. " Cliff chimed in with a frown, "this rock with pretty pictures is a priceless historical artifact that's worth more than your house."
Schoffner said with a eye roll, "And it's also one of the main thing you'll be protecting."
CRACK!
This time they all heard something breaking
"what the..?" Schonffner called out
"Ok THAT wasnt my imagination" Shriek called
"I know...stay here I will check it out" called the officer as she drew her gun and walked away.
"I don't like this.." Lou said with a shiver gripping his flashlight, "What's with him?" Question Daggett with a arched brow, "Ehh Lou's been out of sorts the past few days since the well uhh you know.."
Cliff answered with a cough and Daggett gave a understanding nod while Shriek patted Lou on his back ,"scary cloud, scary angry cloud!" The lanky man said with a shiver, "it's okay Lou the scary cloud isn't here.." Shriek said to her friend with a frown well aware he'd been having nightmares the past few nights after the looting they did to distract themselves from trying to freak out like the rest of the city was over with.
Moving away from the group, Daggett Beaver took a closer look at the round stone table. He leaned in and squinted his eyes, trying to make out the details of the animal pictures.
Horse, snake, dog, cat?, horse for sure....
"You think there's really treasure in there?" He asked to Cliff.
"Ehh honestly while the greedier and more childish part of me wants to say yes.." Cliff frowned stepping up beside Daggett, "I honestly got to say if anything in there it's probably just more old junk."
He said with a grunt, "I mean why would someone put treasure in something like this?" He added gesturing toward the rock.
"well in movies there is always or some ancient treasure..or a map to ancient treasure..or some magic artifact that can give you super powers!" called Daggett getting more excited "we should check it!"
the figures in the ceiling open a skylight
"Ehhh normally i'm all for vandalizing but it's obvious we'd take the fall, and the police are on edge as is.." Cliff said with a slight torn expression
Daggett nodded but his curiosity was piqued,
"I bet it's got something cool though" we said "we need like a laser or something!"
"oh like this one?" a female voice called as an robotic canon was put on Daggett´s field vision.
"yes like this....one..." he looked up to find a laser gun pointed at him being held by the fem fatale criminal Beautiful Gorgeous
behind her a dozen or so blue colored robots with a wheels for legs, each holding a laser staff.
The Greasers froze, their eyes wide with terror as they stared at the unexpected intrusion.
"Um...hi Beautiful...looking as Gorgeous as ever.." Said Daggett Beaver now looking pale and very nervous, "Well, well, well if it isn't Daggett Beaver.." Beautiful Gorgeous said with a amused smirk and very dangerous look in her eyes, "you know her?"
Question Shriek, "signed up for blind dating on valentine day...." Daggett said with a lick of his dry lips, "It uh...it didn't go well." he added with a wince as Beautiful crossed her arms, "that's a understatement for one of the worst mistakes of my life." the woman said with a dry tone
"hey now! thats an overstatement..."
"you pretended to "reveal yourself" as a secret hero called Muscular beaver and then take me into a "romantic fly" scoffed the girl "you know the feeling of falling from a tenth floor? let me tell you...NOT FUNNY!"
"the jetpack was defective!" Daggett protested back in defense
"You know whats not defective? my blaster here and my bots!" she said with a wink pointing the weapon at the group "Now move aside and let us have that treasure chest or whatever you're calling it!"
"No dice!" Daggett however gave a glare, "i'm not about to make my community service worse, by letting a ex who can't move on rob this joint." He said with Beautiful giving a blink, "you do realize i'm going to have to hurt you so much more for that comment right."
Beautiful Gorgeous said with a smirk as she raised her weapon.
"Im starting to realize that" Daggett called in fear
but then.
CLANK!!!
A flashlight hit Gorgeous in the head
"Ouch!!!"
"Ok lady I dont care whats your issue with the little man" called Cliff "but A) we might not like cops but since we here this place is now Greaser´s territory and no one messes with our territory!" he called as Shriek and Lou close line alongside him looking ready to a fight
"And B) we wont risk our parole by letting some plastic girl robbing this place!" called the girl of the trio
"And 15...no wait...ehhh 6? no..ehh..which number were we again?" Lou asked confused
"We're on C) and how we'll send her crying to her daddy to pay her bail if she doesn't leave now!" Daggett said feeling a lot more confidant now that it was clear he wasn't standing alone here.
A pause
"destroy them" said Gorgeous in flat tone charging his weapon
Daggett´s eyes widen and leaped out of the way.
FLASH!!!"
The shot hit the table but bounced up crashing through the glass ceiling
"Greasers lets put these tin cans into the trash!!" called Cliff with a smirk before punching a close by robot
"For liberty, for lasagna!" Called out Lou as he charged forward, "bring it you over-pampered daddy's girl!" Shriek yelled out also charging, "this better count as overtime for our community service!"
Daggett cried jumping and punching on the head of one robot and as the chaos escalated two shadowy forms observed from above, "this isn't good...I recognize her from the files Master had us research before our arrival.."
Spoke one figure to the other, "So do I, and the last thing we need is the bands falling into a criminals hands."
"should we still try to get them now?" the first one asked in worry tone looking at the fight
"we wont have a better chance" scoffed the second one "with the security around the city and now this, you can bet getting them later will be almost impossible"
The first figure nodded
"then it's now or never..."
"Indeed...we will wait an opening, you cover me while I get my band then I will cover you while you get yours"
Though as they watched the chaos below they had no idea that a darker power was at work in the museum.
(Egyptian Section)
"I don't like this.." Schoffner said with a frown as she approached where she believed the noise came from...but as she did so she felt a strange chill in the air...and right now her instincts from her years on the force were screaming at her, "urgg better to call and get some grilling for wasting time.."
she grunted out holding her gun in the right while reaching to her radio mic, "This is Officer Schoffner requesting back up at the museum of history.." she said frowning she knew she was jumping the gun here...but her gut told her she needed back up and she was listening to it.
A flash of purple light called her attention and rushed there
"yes...this will be perfect" Mumm-ra called as he eyed the sand, his hands already cracking with arcane energy.
"What the hell?" The officer muttered in a low whisper hiding behind the entrance wall, "Repeat that I need backup immediately! Break in and it's super level!" She added with a hiss to the mic hoping she wasn't heard as she peaked and looked at the two figures...
FLASH!!!
She had to cover when light filled the room, but could heard still.
"Black sands of the past hear my voice!" Mumm-Ra chanted, his ancient incantations resonating through the once-silent halls of the museum. "Reform and arise to fight once more!" the sand began to coalesce "obey my commands and show your face, let the Jackal god give you shape!"
Growls began filled the room as the sand took form of warriors with jackal heads, their bodies made of the black granular substance solify into muscular forms, each one wielding ancient Egyptian weapons.
"ARISE MY ANUBIAN WARRIORS!"
With a final shout, the sand warriors grew fully formed before Mumm-Ra's very eyes, their eyes gleaming with a fierce loyalty to their new master.
"Amazing master.." Pumyra spoke staring in awe beside her master while the spy just watched with widen eyes she didn't know who these two were but she knew a fubar situation when she saw it!
Only question is should she wait for back up or fall back? She knew she ought to bring them in...but while she didn't know who these creeps were...she was getting a feeling they were above her paygrade....so perhaps she could at least try to get some answers..while staying hidden.
"Calling in, two suspects, one male, hunched wearing a red cloak, cant get a good look, second tallest female, fair skin and a slender, athletic build. face is covered by a cat theme helmet with a white veil, short, sleeveless dress" Schoffner whispered into her radio as she peeked from her hiding spot, her heart racing. The sand warriors grew restless, their eyes flickering with a hunger for battle.
"What's the next move master? Shall we launch a attack?" Pumyra question obediently toward her master. "since he's already put out the opening move with that attack on the city he'll be expecting you to make your own move soon."
She added referring to Lord Zedd unaware those words caused the officer to stiffen in shock, because with recent events she had a good idea the he this perp was referring too.."and i'll gladly show this city who the superior force for evil is master." Pumyra added bowing
"Umm a test of my new forces wont be a bad idea plus...." he looked up eyes glowing "since we entered I have been feeling something...there is something here..something powerful" He said as his eyes turned to the ceiling, "I want it" his smile fell "but first my little Thundercat....why dont you get rid of our spy"
"With pleasure master.." Pumyra said with a blood thirsty smirk as Schoffner stiffen before launching out into a run heading back to the others they needed to get out of here and fall back, "Anubian Warriors rip that fool to pieces! Along with anyone else who stands in the way of our masters prize!"
ROAR!!!!!!
The creatures roared in fury before rushing after the officer.
(Back in the Chinese exhibition)
ROAR!!!!!
The roar made everyone pause on their fight, all heads turned trying to find the source of the sound.
"What the...?" Daggett called out in shock.
The fight between the Greasers and Beautiful Gorgeous's bots had taken a backseat to the new, eerie sound that had invaded the museum. The bots paused their movements, their sensors trying to locate the source of the disturbance.
"What was that?" Cliff asked, his fist still mid-air as he looked around nervously.
"Um...I don't sup
pose that was one of yours..." Daggett question looking toward Beautiful Gorgeous who suddenly looked nervous, "Not one of mine.." she denied shaking her head, "Ah..." Daggett licked his lips, "than a question occurs to me dear madam.."
He said channeling his brother as his tone took on a more intellectual tone getting everyone attention, "with recent events in the city what are the chances that very terrifying roar is another monster created by that Z guy?" This question caused a pause and exchange of nervous looks
"We need to get out of here!" Schoffner called over the radio and to them as she rushed into the room. her voice filled with urgency, "Repeat, we are under attack by unknown entities, requesting immediate backup!" she paused as she noticed Gorgeous and her robots, "And it seems we have an unexpected guest, but she's the least of our worries right now."
"Rude!" called the femme fatale as she and her robots turned around, her expression quickly changing from smug to shock as she saw the sand creatures, "What the hell are those?!" she called out pointing her weapon at the Anubian Warriors that had entered the room.
"Well you remember that Z maniac mentioned a friend.." Schoffner said pointing her gun at the Anubian warriors while getting everyone's attention, "think I might of just seen him, and these are his pets!" she called before opening fire.
The bullets bounced off the sandy warriors, their ancient weapons at the ready as the Greasers looked around frantically.
"Well, this escalated quickly." Shriek quipped nervously, her hand reaching for a metal pipe she had picked up during the scuffle.
"You think!?" Dagget exclaimed out with wide eyes, "All in favor of running for their lives raise your hands!" He called raising his right hand
"I will remind you there are more guards plus already called hero backup" called the officer, nervous about her weapon not having any effect but not wanting to leave her post
"Which means I better take what I came for and skedaddle." Beautiful Gorgeous commented heading toward the stone table, because if Z's potential friend was here well if there was even half a chance of being as bad as what she saw from dark and stormy, she'd rather have more back up in hand.
"Robots attack!" she called out.
The blue bots swarmed towards the Anubian warriors as the sand creatures responded by charging too. The sound of metal clanging against ancient weapons echoed through the hall, a strange juxtaposition of futuristic technology and mythical might. Daggett and the others looked at each other in disbelief, their fear now morphing into a new kind of terror.
"Everyone for himself!" Daggett cried, breaking the momentary paralysis. The Greasers bolted in every direction, using the chaos as cover. Shriek and Cliff managed to knock a few Anubian warriors aside with their makeshift weapons, while Lou tried to keep up with them, his eyes darting around the room.
"I want my mommy!" Before calling out in tears of fears as he ran and leapt into a large urn cowering and shivering as he hid, leaving the Officer to groan face palming, "Really hope that back up gets here soon."
she said with a grimace opening fire on the Anubian warriors not even bothering trying to stop Gorgeous because she knew she couldn't turn her attention away from the greater threat.
Though Gorgeous would have her own problems..
"Alright lets hope this hunk of junk is worth it.." Beautiful commented as she arrived at the stone tablet looking up at it, "hey pops.." Before raising a hand to her ear and activating a communicators, "i'm going to need a evac pronto, seems we're not the only one's antique shopping, and i'm not exactly in the mood to meet anyone Z calls a friend."
she called before blinking and giving a grimace, 'What?! No, I did not bring the evil gift basket! Why would I bring something like that to a heist!?"
TWATCH!!
Only for a small arrow to break through the communicator.
"leaving so soon?" Pumyra called with a purr as she walked in, Darkness covering her identity only notable her glowing yellow eyes
"Urg why cant' for once things just go simple!" Beautiful groaned face palming before shooting the eyes a glare, "look sweetie I don't know who you are, but I already called dibs here."
Pumyra's eyes narrowed,
"the treasure here belongs to my master, you shall not leave with it" she called with a hiss as another small bolt forced Gorgeous to leap away and answer fire with her own blaster.
"Well your master needs to get in line!" Beautiful called out as she returned fire while those above exchanged looks, 'we need to move.." The first said with narrowed eyes ,"things have escalated and so has the threat.."
"Can see that" said the other "Ok you get your band I will cover you" and with that the two moved towards the table
"you should surrender and submit yourself to my lords mercy!" Pumyra called out, "Not happening sister!" Beautiful retorted both of them firing at each other Gorgeous with her blaster, and Pumyra with her bow.
Around them the battle between robots and creatures continued. The bolts of energy from the robots were actually effective against the sandy figures reducing some back into sand. but the ancient warriors werent pushovers as their weapons and claws cut through the metal with ease.
Something Beautiful Gorgeous noted with a grimace, "Really need that evac dad!" She called out hand on the communicator again while blasting with her other hand, "any back up will only collect your cold dead body!"
The figure rushed in with great agility, swapping her hand and hitting her blaster off Gorgeous hand.
The femme fatale narrowed her eyes as she had a clear view of her adversary.
clearly female, a head taller than her, rag clothes, a lot of..fur? and her face and head covered by a cat theme helmet and a white face veil
"What the hell are you supposed to be?" she demanded with a snarl.
"A warrior, a humble servant to a power you can't begin to grasp, and your executioner if you continue to stand in my way." Replied the figure (Pumyra) in return.
"Ugg a fanatic of coarse" Gorgeous groaned "Bots! someone break that rock, we will take whats inside and leave!"
The bots obeyed without question, and one managed to break out the fight to try hit the stone table
CRACK!!!
Only for its head to be kick off as a newcomer entered the fight.
Many turned to see a young girl with impossibly long, raven-black hair cascading down her back like a midnight river, untamed yet elegant, save for the delicate pink lotus blossoms tucked behind each ear. Her eyes, large and an unusual shade of light blue or green, held a knowing, perhaps even playful, glint, framed by soft, dark lashes. Her skin was porcelain smooth, highlighting the gentle curve of her cheek. She wore a traditional qipao dress, a soft olive-green that seemed to subtly shift with her movements, adorned with faint, almost whispers of darker patterns. The high slit on the left side of the dress revealed a slender leg, emphasizing her lithe form, while her feet were encased in simple, dark purple flats
"Apologies but what the tablet holds is not for dark forces to exploit." The figure said in battle stance with a firm look, "I kindly ask you surrender and back down.."
"Well sorry to burst your bubble doll face, but that's not happening!" Beautiful Gorgeous retorted, "now get out of the way or you're going to regret it!"
Other couple of robots moved in.
"then you leave me no choice" the girl spoke with a tone of regret before she rushed at great speed. her legs moving in a blur she jumped and flipped over the bots dodging their attacks with ease. Her hands moving in a graceful dance that was almost mesmerizing if it weren't for the deadly intent behind them.
CRACK!
BAM!!!
The bots were hit with great strength, their metal bodies sent flying into the air before they came crashing down, deactivated. The Greasers watched in amazement as the mysterious girl fought with an elegance and power that seemed almost supernatural.
More bots and some Anubians moved in too but her movements were swift and precise, her grace belying the force behind each blow she gave.
With Pumyra herself watching with narrowed eyes gleaming with interest whoever this new interloper was she was clearly a highly trained warrior..."but it matters not...my masters will shall be done!" she called her hand going to her side before lashing out with a couple of bolas that spun straight to the new arrival.
the girl with great flexibility and speed dodged the bolas with a grace that was mesmerizing to watch, her dress fluttering around her like leaves in the wind as she rushed to the cat theme girl and began to fight with surprising skill.
And as they engaged each other Beautiful wasted no time in lunging toward the tablet with a couple of the bots, like she was going to waste time while those two were distracted with each other.
BOOM!!!
Only for her bots to be blown away by a strong punch as a second figure landed on the table.
This was also a young (older than the first) girl but with short, spiky hair, the color of burnt umber with aggressive, dark stripes like a tiger's fur, framed a face chiseled with fierce determination. Her eyes, a striking reddish-brown, held an unwavering, almost predatory glint beneath finely angled brows. A deep red, high-collared top, intricately stitched with a golden, mythical symbol across the chest, clung to her athletic frame, hinting at the lean muscle beneath. Loose black trousers billowed slightly, gathered just above flat, unassuming shoes that were themselves bound with thick, protective wraps, mirroring the practical bindings on her forearms and hands.
"urf for pete sakes! is everybody joining the party or what!?' Beautiful Gorgeous demanded with irritation however the new figure was apparently not one for small talk as she lunged with a high kick toward Gorgeous.
With Beautiful dodging as the figure landed in a crouch before performing a leg sweep that Gorgeous jump over while launching her own kick toward the new arrival head only to find her foot grabbed by the figure who than twisted around and threw her straight toward the wall...
"Urg.." which she hit with a pained grunt...before on top of a hiding Daggett
"well...can see you still fall for me" the boy said with a grin.
The girl in the table rolled her eyes before walking looking at each symbol on the table until she focus on the "cat" one.
Nodding she moved to stand on it and take a deep breath.
The air around her seemed to thicken, a palpable charge of anticipation before a storm. Her focused gaze narrowed, her stance shifting, not with a sudden movement, but a controlled ripple of muscle and sinew. Her chest swelled slightly as she inhaled, then exhaled with a soft, almost imperceptible hiss.
Her arms, bound by the white wraps, became blurs of motion. The first movement was a sudden, explosive "Tiger's Claw Strike": her hand snapped forward, fingers splayed and rigid, mimicking a predatory paw aimed at a phantom throat. There was no wasted motion, just raw, unadulterated power in its simplicity.
She twisted, low and swift, her black trousers barely rippling as she transitioned into a "Crouching Tiger Hidden Dragon" stance. One arm swept low, guarding, while the other, a clenched fist, rose high, poised to strike. Her weight, once evenly distributed, now sank, rooting her to the ground with unshakeable stability.
Then, with a powerful expulsion of breath, she exploded upwards into a series of "Leaping Tiger Kicks". Her legs became pistons, driving swift, precise kicks into the empty air, each snap punctuated by a sharp whoosh. The tiger stripes in her hair seemed to dance with her sudden, powerful movements, adding to the illusion of a creature in motion.
Her eyes, unwavering throughout, followed the invisible trajectory of her attacks. She flowed seamlessly from a ferocious "Tiger Punch", a direct, driving strike, to a defensive "Tiger Block", arms crossing in an impenetrable guard. Each movement was deliberate, imbued with the spirit of the animal: the coiled spring of anticipation, the explosive pounce, the unyielding defense.
A final, guttural snarl escaped her lips as she delivered a devastating "Double Palm Strike", both hands thrusting forward with concussive force.
A powerful gust of wind tore through the museum hall, stirring up the dust and sand that littered the floor. Then it happened, the table began glowing with a golden hue as each of the animal symbols on the surface of the stone pulsed with an ancient power. The cat symbol, where the mysterious girl had placed her hand, grew brighter, and a powerful tiger roar seemed to echo through the room. The stone beneath her hand cracked and shifted as a hidden compartment opened and a soft red light emerged from the hole.
Everyone paused their battle for a moment, stunned by the display of power and ancient magic that had been unleashed. Then they saw it, a green band with a red jewel with a black tiger carved on it floated up from the compartment. The tension grew as the mysterious girl reached out to grab it.
'No! That prize belongs to the master!" Pumyra called out with fanatical rage while Officer Schoffner internally cursed she didn't know what that jewelry was, she didn't know who the new girl was, but she knew she had to do something.
she thought while firing at another Anubian warrior, "Stop! in the name of the law cease and desist!"
But the girl didnt listen and grab the band
"finally, after all this time...back where it belong" she called before putting it on. "By the power of the tiger!!" the girl shouted as the band snapped onto her wrist, and she was immediately enveloped by a fiery aura of crimson and gold. Her eyes blazed with the intensity of a thousand suns, and the very air around her crackled with power. The Greasers and the police officer stared in awe at the spectacle unfolding before them.
A new tiger roar filled the room before the aura dissipated and a humanoid tiger stood in place of the girl (the only clue that said this was the girl was the clothes she was wearing)
leaving stunned silence from all in the room, "Well...that's not something you see everyday.." Lou commented sticking his head out of the urn he was hiding in.
"Viper get yours!" called the tiger-girl before leaping with force. literal going through a robot before attacking the other girl´s opponent
"Understood! just make sure our friend here doesn't get away Tigress!" Viper said back flipping away as the the tiger girl aptly named Tigress focused on Pumyra, "Don't worry.." she entered a battle stance narrowed her eyes, "if she really serves a evil that threatens our world...than she'll learn it wont' fall so easily as she tells us everything about her master."
she declared before lunging forward
However said Master was not as far as they thought.
Just in the hall that separated the Egyptian and the Chinese wing, the decrepid form of Mumm-ra observed the battle while standing over the uncouncious bodies of the rest of the museum´s security force
"The power bands? talk about obscure lore" the soul inside the mummy said to himself "and considering the names I have no doubt those are the same Tigress and Viper of Kung fu panda only in human form" He murmured to himself watching the fight unfold.
Greaser dogs as humans
one of the angry beavers
and now this.
This world certainly was one of surprises.
"But if those are the same bands...then I think I have an idea of how use them for my plans" he smiled and began looking around "Now what can I use to..." his eyes fell on a statue just outside the Egyptian wing.
It was a humanoid crocodile statue on a pedestal with carved snakes on it, the very essence of ancient Egyptian craftsmanship. It was tall and menacing, a silent sentinel watching over the battle from the shadows. Mumm-Ra's eyes lit up as he approached the statue.
"hehehehe well hello there" he smiled "Well if Zedd can bring in an old classic..then why not me too!" he roared as arcana energy cracked in his hands.
Soon the hallways was filled by cold purple lighting as the mummy´s voice echoed through the night
"Your stony form, inert and cold,
An ancient secret, to unfold!
Now burst to life, a sight to behold!"
Lightning hit the statue as it began cracking with the same purple hues.
"Your ancient coils were rendered numb,
From desert sands, your judgment's come!
Now rise, immense, with fangs that hum!"
"What the heck is that!? Shriek called out from her position behind a column, "I don't know but I don't like it!" Cliff called punching back a robot that tried to prevent his escape.
"It sound like..." Lou, who was closer to the exit looked out...and his eyes fell on the grinning decrepit face of Mumm-ra
"AAAAAAAAAAAAA!" And a shrill feminine shriek filled the air.. "AAAAAAAAAAAAA!" And a shrill feminine shriek filled the air..
THUMP!!!
Followed by Lou fainting on his backside.
Meanwhile the stone statue exploded revealing the creature within.
It was like if someone had blended a crocodile with a snake. Its massive, segmented body was covered in dull gold scale. Two malevolent red eyes glowed from its reptilian head, a maw agape to reveal dagger-sharp fangs that dripped with an unknown, viscous fluid. Its arms and hands were actually snakes and its legs were thick, powerful limbs entirely shrouded in a writhing, emerald mass of living snakes, their tiny, ruby-tipped heads flicking and hissing with unseen malice, ready to ensnare anything that dared come within striking distance.
On its head he had a small crown with a golden apple
"Snizzard, welcome to life" Mumm-ra called out.
"Alright! Lets make some fools scream and suffer!" The monster declared before letting out a sadistic laugh with this little show of course getting everyone's attention as all the eyes in the room went to the monster...and the sinister figure lurking in front of it..
With only the glowing eyes..and the residual purple energy giving him quite the terrifying look.
"destroy anything in your path! and bring me the power bands!" he called before surrounded itself with purple smoke and vanishing
The figure fighting Tigress suddenly also vanished in a crack of purple lighting
"Hehehehe you heard the master!" Snizzard declared with a dark deadly grin, "why don't you all line up make this easier on you all instead of resisting~"
The Greasers and the police officers looked around, the panic in their eyes growing as the situation grew more dire with each passing second.
"Code red!! code red!!! monster alarm!" officer Schoffner screamed into her radio.
HISSSSS!!!
"AHHHHHH!!!"
Only for the next second she found herself being wrapped by a living snake of all things!
"Hahahaha sorry private party!" Snizzard hissed
The officer couldnt protest as she felt the snake biting her...and suddenly she felt like all her energy was being drained, like she was getting weaker by the second.
"Viper hurry!" called Tigress before rushing in to fight the monster.
"On it!" Viper called already in position but before she could perform the key stance to opening the lock she was tackled down by Beautiful Gorgeous, "Oh no you don't!" The woman snarled with a enraged expression, "I don't know what's going on, but If this hunk of rock has more of those pretty bands than they're leaving with me!"
she said with a furious expression angry at her earlier humiliation and the position she had found herself in after coming out of her daze on top of her idiotic one time date...as emphasized by Daggett laying on the ground with a hand print groaning, "She...digs me.." he said in a dazed tone
"those bands dont belong to someone like you!" called Viper as she managed to pus her legs under Gorgeous and kick her away
"Little girl, something like that obviously belong to me" called the criminal picking up her fallen blaster with a smirk.
"After all this looks like just the upgrade I've been looking for." She added with a dark smirk, she was all for relying on her skills and cunning but in this day and age a girl needed something a little extra than her absent minded mad scientist father gadgets, and if this rock had more bands like the one tiger girl is using than she was all for a new makeover.
So without another word she opened fire.
Meanwhile Tigress had reached the monster causing Snizzard to focus his attention to her as the officer he was training collapsed to the ground, her eyes gleaming with the fiery spirit of the tiger. Tigress pounced with the grace of her animal counterpart, her hand morphing into a vicious claw. Her attack was swift, aiming for Snizzard's throat but the creature was not as dumb as it looked, it was fast.
It dodged the attack and responded with his snake arm moving to bite the arm of the fighter. But she already could tell she DIDNT wanted to be bitten and manage to block with here forearm, reflecting the attack and tried to swing again at it.
causing Snizzard to stumble back before opening his mouth with snakes launching right out of it straight toward Tigress.
The tiger girl extended her claws and began cutting through the snakes with ease, their lifeless bodies dropping to the ground with each slice.
Yet not all were cut, some she evaded..only for the Greasers to end up getting caught by them.
"Hey watch it!" Shriek shrieked
"Agg then this off me!" Cliff called out as he struggled to free himself from the snakes.
Both were bitten and fell to the ground as their energy was being absorbed
Heheh hmm nothing like a midnight snake snack!" Snizzer called out with a laugh as he watched the two greasers fall to the ground, his body rippling as their life essence fueled his form, "But alright, back to the main course!"
The apple on his head glowed before shooting a beam of energy at Tigress.
With a graceful twirl, she managed to dodge it, her eyes never leaving the monster.
"You're going down, you scaly freak!" she growled, her fist crackling with power.
"not before you kitten!" he called back shooting again
FLASH!
FLASH!
FLASH!
Tigress managed to evade all the attacks, her instincts honed to a razor's edge by the power of the tiger band. She could feel the ancient spirit of the tigress guiding her, whispering ancient tactics in her ear. With a fierce snarl, she leaped into the air, the crimson aura around her enveloping her body. She swiped her claws through the beam of energy, redirecting it back at Snizzard.
Yet the attack seems to change direction and hit the apple...only to return at Tigress with double of force
BOOM!!!
"AGGG!!" hitting and sending the warrior against a wall.
"Hahhahahaha~ You didn't think it'd be that easy did you pussycat!?" Snizzard called out mockingly as he approached with a hiss, "now than any last wordsssss~"
"Tigress!" Viper called noticing her friend in danger.
Zap! although had to evade another blast from Gorgeous
"dont get distracted doll face!" Gorgeous called out as she fired another round of blasts at Viper who managed to dodge by rolling aside "Those bands are mine!" she added with a smug look.
But Viper had other plans, she knew she had to be swift.
And she also knew a angry foe was one that never thought clearly, "I'll take doll face as a compliment.." She bit back offering her best taunting smirk to the woman, "better than having wrinkles i'm desperately trying to hide like you.."
she added with a backflip getting into proper position as she kept her eyes on both Gorgeous and Snizzard, "what's the matter the boys not giving you the time of day anymore." she asked in faux concern..
An eyebrow twitched
"Excuse me?! I will let you know Gorgeous is not only my name but also how everyone sees me!" Beautiful Gorgeous snapped, the anger in her voice palpable.
"oh please a name like that screams desperate." Viper said shaking her head, "you know there's no harm admitting you're past your prime."
The criminals eyes narrowed
"I'll show you what's desperate!" she called shooting again against the girl.
But this time Viper was ready for her opponent's wrath. As Gorgeous' blast shot towards her, she danced gracefully to the side, the energy beam barely missing her by a hair's breadth. The blast's trajectory changed slightly due to her swift movement, now headed directly for Snizzard's snickering face.
The monster's grin turned to a snarl as the beam struck it on the back .
A fact that Tigress immediately noted down with her realizing the monster apparently needed to be facing the direction of attack to absorb it, "think you can do a sneak attack on Snizzard, well I don't think so!"
Turning his attention away from Tigress to the direction of Viper and Gorgeous as he summoned up a bow and arrow and with one pull back of the string the arrow glowing with energy he launched his attack.
ZAP!!!
CRASH!!
"AHHHH!!" Gorgeous cried as the attack hit and exploded sending her flying again.
Viper seeing an opening rushed towards the stone table while the monster took aim at her.
ROAR!
Only for Tigress to rush in, her eyes alight with the fiery determination of her tiger spirit. Her fist collided with the bow, sending it flying from Snizzard's grip.
"You won't hurt her!" she roared.
Meanwhile Viper leaped onto the table landing perfectly over the snake symbol, her bright eyes taking on a piercing, watchful quality, scanning the invisible space around her.
She then began with a series of "Serpent Coils". Her body shifted, one hip dropping, then the other, her torso twisting with an almost boneless fluidity. Her arms moved in tandem, sweeping and circling, mimicking the protective, preparatory movements of a snake coiling before a strike. There was an almost hypnotic rhythm to her shifts, designed to disorient an unseen opponent.
Her hands then transformed. Fingers came together, not in a rigid strike, but in a precise, almost delicate "Snake Hand Strike", darting forward with a sudden, flicking motion, as if delivering a venomous bite. These were not powerful blows, but quick, precise jabs aimed at vulnerable points. She would retract and strike again, with deceptive speed, her wrist twisting subtly for maximum impact.
Then came the "Whip Strike". Her arm, then her entire body, would suddenly snap, a rapid, almost invisible blur, like the crack of a whip. This was followed by a smooth, low "Slithering Step", her feet barely seeming to leave the ground as she glided effortlessly across the space, making her appear to vanish and reappear from different angles.
She executed a "Constricting Embrace", her arms wrapping around an imaginary target, movements soft and yielding at first, then tightening with an unseen pressure, demonstrating control and entanglement. Her movements flowed one into another without pause, a continuous stream of graceful deception.
Finally, she brought her hands together in front of her, palms slightly open, resembling a cobra's hood, and dipped her head in a gesture of elegant respect.
The table began glowing again, the ancient symbols reacting to Viper's precise dance, the air around it crackling with energy. Suddenly, with a sound like a thousand hissing serpents, the Snake symbol glowed a yellowish-green tone and the compartment opened as a red bad with a yellow jewel with a snake carved on it elevated.
But just as she reached for her prize
"Urg no you don't!", Gorgeous roared out as she pushed herself up from the floor and raced toward the girl while grabbing her blaster from the ground, "i'm not fucking leaving this shit show empty handed!"
And again she shot, and again Viper was forced to evade, and again the blast went towards Snizzard.
Only this time, the monster was facing the attack and the blast was absorbed into the golden apple on the head of the creature
FLASH!!!!
And sent back with the double of strength.
But this time, it found another target...the rock table.
And as soon as it hit it glowed with powerful mystical energy shaking as cracks formed all on it, "Ohh that can't be good.." Gorgeous said with a grimace as she backed away a bit having been helping her father with his ridiculous schemes and been in the game long enough to have a good guess at what was going to happen next.
BOOM
And there it was...
As if waiting for her statement a large explosion filled the air as ray of light shot up straight through the roof with eyes all around the city going to the ray of light with a org hovering over the city before another bright flash filled the air and ten rays of light shot off all across Nicktropolis.
"Nooo!!!" Viper cried in horror
"The bands!!" Tigress´s own scream followed
As this was happening Beautiful Gorgeous gave a low scowl...watching as the dog things or what was left of them teleported away..leaving her alone with the bag, a bunch of knocked out mall cops, and these two...but at the same time her eyes caught something in the corner that caused a large smirk to spread.
And of course the light show had attracted attention from not just across the city but outside of it.
(Moon Zedd's Palace)
"Hmm, well now.." The form of Zedd stood on his balcony as his vision leered down at Nicktropolis, "What is the matter my lord?" Question Goldar behind him, "It seem a powerful mystical energy was just released and spread all across Nicktropolis.."
Zedd answers looking over his shoulder, "And while I might be jumping the gun toward the first obvious suspect, something tells me our good neighbor had a hand in this." He replied back while wondering what that light show and energy he sense was.
With all sorts of media in play in this reality it could literally be anything after all..though as his vision focused on the original source of the power release...a museum...and the figures standing below the hole in the ceiling walls...including one that looked like a tiger woman wearing a bracelet...he began to have a potential guess.
"Oh?" Trakeena stopped a manicure she had a putty give her "so that old cadaver is finally making a move? took him long enough" she said with a smirk
"bah whatever he is planning wont be enough to beat our lord" called Goldar, flexing his muscles.
"But a little friendly competition is always welcome..' Zedd replied back his voice oozing amusement, "in fact it seems his opening gambit has lead to a opportunity for us.."
he declared turning to face them, "If i'm not mistaken a small number of mystical artifacts were just scatter around the city, and they're now ripe for the taking~" He let out a laugh, "ooh I can imagine the potential chaos and mayhem already!"
"Oh? mystical artifacts? what kind? I draw a line with swords...never again with swords" scoffed the bug princess
"They appear to be arm bands actually, and from the example I see capable of enhancing the wearer with attributes tied to a Earth creature.." Zedd explained to the two, "But regardless of their full capability they're best left in if not my hands, than the hands of those we can manipulate against the heroes.."
"And who might be our puppets in this little game?" Trakeena asked with a tilt of her head. "also surprised you dont plan to use one yourself"
"Oh the time of me taking the field for a proper introduction will come..' Zedd replied looking off toward Earth, "For now it's best to fill the board with other agents to divide the heroes attention.."
He said giving a dark chuckle, "as for the puppets to serve this role...I believe I might have one in particular in mind." The Emperor of evil as his gaze focused on another section of Nicktropolis where he spotted a certain fairy obsessed teacher he recognized all too well from his original life, though it seemed rather than fairy godparents it was magic in it's whole that was Denzel Crockers obsession...a perfect tool to use~
"But for I believes best to wait to see where fate takes these bands before we make our move.." He said with a ominous tone, "If Mumm-Ra has allowed his hand to slip and such useful artifacts out in the wind, why should we not stand ready to reap the spoils~"
(Nicktropolis Museum)
Back in the museum Viper and Tigress jumped onto the roof again to try to find where the bands had gone, but by the time they reach it, each and all of them were already out of sight.
"No" Viper called out in a defeated tone "so close"
"They could be all over the city by now.." Tigress added with her own worried scowl, "Which means anyone could find them and access their power.." Viper added with her own worried expression, "Shifu isn't going to like this.."
Tigress said with a sigh rubbing her face before looking toward her friend, "We need to fall back the authorities are on the way, and we're already going to end up on W.A.N.D radar now despite our orders."
she said with a displeased grunt twisting around and gesturing Viper to follow, "but what about that monster?" Viper question knowing the creature from earlier was still around, "The local defenders will handle it.." Tigress said with a grunt and steely expression, "We've already risked enough exposure as is." she added with a stern look to Viper
"I know, but Master will understand that we had to step..." Viper said before asking with a slight frighten expression, "And did you feel that aura?"
she asked causing Tigress to stiffen as both of them had indeed felt the presence of a dark twisted chi...the dark figure behind that monster...it was just as vile as that presence that attack the city when they had first arrived..
"Come on, we've done all we can here," she finally said firmly, her eyes scanning the skies for any sign of the bands "We need to report to Shifu, and fast."
"Only good thing you got yours" Viper added with a nod to the tigress, referring to the bracelet she had secured, "But we're not out of this yet. We need to find those other bands before they fall into the wrong hands."
With a nod both girls rushed and leaped out the roof into the shadows
(at the front of the museum)
Police cars and some military just had parked when the front door exploded outwards and Snizzard stepped out, the golden apple on his head now pulsing with energy.
"hehehe that was a nice lunch feel quite full" he laughed before blasting multiple golden beams from the apple at the arriving forces.
Only to be shocked as a wall earth rose up blocking the blasts and the next thing Snizzard knew a huge boulder was literally being kicked his way by the leading officer Chief of Police Toph Bei Fong, "Snakes where I can see them! You have the right to remain beaten and silent!"
The woman stood with a grounded yet dynamic posture, her feet bare and slightly spread as if ready to shift her weight. She was dressed in a dark, form-fitting outfit, primarily black with striking accents of dark green and metallic gold. Her top, seemingly a form of armor, featured a segmented, almost scale-like pattern over her torso, with broader, angular shoulder pads that gave her a formidable silhouette. A high collar, also black with gold trim, rose around her neck.
Below her armored top, a dark green sash was draped around her hips. Her pants were also dark, tight around her calves, and tapered down to her bare feet. Gold bands adorned her ankles.
Her hair was a deep, lustrous black, pulled back into a neat, somewhat intricate bun. A golden, almost tiara-like band, adorned the front of her hair, just above her forehead.
"Hisss sure, here they are!" called the monster opening its mouth and sending various snakes on her direction.
With Toph instantly raising more rocks to block while barking orders to the other officers, "Secure the area, and evacuate any civilians!"
The officers follow her orders as Snizzard decided to get personal and charged against the woman
"you think i'm scared of you! When i'm done you'll be getting a lot worse than a bite!"
Toph rolled her eyes
"yeah yeah as if i haven't heard that before" she called before stomping the ground with force.
The earth began to shake and the pavement cracked as a massive pillar of rock shot up under the monster, sending him flying a couple of meters before landing on his back.
"Urg...that all you got! It'll urg...take more than that to bring me down!" Snizzard said with a slight dazed groan
Then a shadow fell on him...making him noticed the BIG boulder/chuck of street over him
"umm...on second thought I might be open to peaceful discussion.." Snizzard said just as the bolder came down than rose up and came down again rinse and repeat several times..
BAM
BAM
BAM
BAM
"Ugggg" the monster wheezed and twitched on the small crater his body made after all the hits.
"there not so hard" scoffed the woman "not sure why the others had such issues with..." she blinked "well speak of the devil" she didnt turned as someone landed behind her "you're late Twinkle Toes" she called as Avatar walked to his side "I already took care of scaly"
"Toph, any idea who our friend here is?" Aang asked greeting his old friend with a smile, "Eh don't know anything other than him being hostile." Toph said with a grunt crossing her arms before calling out, "Search the museum!" she called with some officers quickly moving to follow the orders, "I know Schoffner called this in, and I want her found!"
RUMBLE
Both heroes look up
FLASH!!
In time to see purple lighting crash onto the monster causing it to vanish
"Teleporters...I hate teleporters.." Toph grunted out with a grimace whether tech or magic teleportation always made arresting perps trickier.
"I dont think that was him" said Aang with a frown. That lighting...it felt wrong...not in the evil rage Z had but on a more...dark...cold...sinister way.
"Which means this might be the friend he mentioned.." Toph realized with a frown rubbing her chin, "and this brings up the question of what brought them to the museum if it was?"
"lets find out" said Toph as they walked in "Im feeling various bodies...all alive but...some feel...off"
"Off how?" Aang asked as they cautiously made their way into the museum on guard for anything...
And when they reach the main hallway they got their answer.
Outside the dozens of unconscious guards, there were also Schoeffer and the Greasers, all knocked out cold with snakes wrapped around them.
"Like that!" called Toph with some hurry "whatever those things are they are feeding on their energy! I can feel their breathing and hearths, they are becoming slower!"
She quickly used the raidio mic to her side, "I need emergency medical care yesterday now!" She barked out as Aang looked worried approaching Schoeffer form before pausing as another form spoke up with a groan, "Urg...Beautiful Gorgeous...and some creep...in red cloak.." groaned out Daggett as he crawled forward and pushed himself up...
"What the fuck...where is everyone?!" He called out looking around in confusion.
"did you say Gorgeous?" called Aang
"I...y-yes yes!" called the brown haired man noticing the hero "She...tried to seduce me but I resisted and fought against her and those monsters!" Daggett exclaimed dramatically.
Though at their looks and raised brows it was clear they weren't completely buying it, "What happen? And what monsters?" Toph asked with a frown..
"some..dog faced things and a big lizard...but dont worry I had all under control!" Daggett said with a grin despite his obvious discomfort from his bruised face.
"Sir maam you have to come see this" called a police.
Toph and Aang rushed over into the Egyptian wing to find various statues smashed, the floor littered with sand and the air thick with the scent of ancient magic.
"Uggg" Aang coughed at the feeling.
But what really called his attention was a symbol that was carved onto the wall.
It was an abstract figure eight, or perhaps an infinity symbol, but with a unique twist: the upper loop of the "eight" is intricately fashioned from the heads and necks of two serpent-like creatures. Their mouths are open, facing each other in what could be a challenge or a moment of intertwined power, their forms gracefully curving to complete the upper half of the design.
"Well...looks like he left his calling card." Aang said, "Yeah and it's creepy.." Toph added with Aang noding, "it's certainly dis..." he paused before giving Toph a look, "you're never going to stop doing that are you?"
He asked bluntly with a sigh as the blind police chief smirked before getting serious, "Alright twinkle toes what's your avatar senses telling you?"
"First of all we agreed not to call it that" said Aang "and second of all..." he trailed off as he focused his chi on the symbol, his eyes closing slightly "It's...cold...and dark..." he frowned "also I feel...ancient powers were unleashed here tonight"
"So you thinking Z than after all, or it really his so called friend?" Toph question though she already had good guess at the answer.
"I think this is his friend making his first move" the Avatar frowned "and Im not sure if its better or worst he isnt doing it as loud as Z did"
"Yeah my ears are still ringing from alphabet boy's announcement.." Toph said with a frown, "whether his friend prefers a more sneaky approach, or is preferring to wait for his own big flashy debut...its bad news.."
she said but than gained a curious expression, "but what the heck were they after?" she question her blind gaze going to Daggett as he entered the wing following after them, "Um well...Gorgeous wanted that stone table thingy...or rather what was in it.."
He explained nervously tapping his hands together
(Out in an alley)
"Ugg" Gorgeous groaned as she pushed herself against a wall as she moved to put as much distance from the museum as possible.
BEEP
BEEP
BEEP
"Hey dad" she called as she answered her phone
"Ah thank goodness! Are you alright sweetie what happen?!" Came the voice of her father with Beautiful rolling her eyes, "Relax i'm fine just getting that oversized lawn ornament ran into some complications."
"What?!" Her father's voice grew more concerned, "You've encountered another enemy? Did you retrieve the artifacts?"
"yes and...in a way" said the girl "lets just say I came across something that can be of interest to us" she said as she pulled out the Snake power band smiling at it, "It's got some serious bite to it!" she added with a smirk "But the cops showed up and ruined the fun, I barely got away."
"but did get a look at some of the new players in town.." her tone turned serious, "And starting to think we'll need to make a plan about what to do about Z and his friend.." she said before cutting off her father's next words, "that don't include evil gift baskets."
"I still think we are being rude by not getting one" her dad called
"Ugg just pin my position and send me a car or something" Beautiful said with a groan "and tell the wizard need to talk to him"
Beautiful Gorgeous gave a frown, "Because it looks like we might be doing more than one supernatural scavenger hunt."
"Oh goodie, will prepare some snacks for it" called the professor making his daughter groan in frustration
(Black Pyramid)
FLASH!!!
"UGG" Snizzard landed on his face in the central chamber.
"so...empty handed?" Mumm-Ra called not even turning as he was standing over the pool of souls
"Urg...um...it wasn't my fault! I mean who uses a boulder!? Snizzard said defensively as he pushed himself up
CRACK!!!
Only to be hit by a lighting strike
"The only reason I dont destroy you Snizzard, is because Im in need of your power" Mumm-ra said coldly as he turned to face his minion, his eyes burning with an ancient fury that sent shivers down the serpents spine. "But dont forget I have little to no patience for failures" he added as some Anubian warriors marched towards the pool "Those bands could give us an edge in the fights that are to come, so Im going to say this just one time" his eyes glowed with power "You better find them and bring them to me!!!"
"Urg yeah...consider it done..." Snizzard said with a dazed pained groan, "Urg...not even alive for a day and i'm already getting kicked around.." He added in a low bitter mutter, "What was that? That sounded like disrespect to our lord."
Pumyra stated with a glare from her position against one of the chamber columns, 'Um I said not even alive for a day and i already have a chance to bring our master glory!" Snizzard quickly said nervously
"And you better remember it" said the cat lady before turning to the Mummy "dont worry my lord I will make sure to keep a better look out for those bands" she added with a bow.
"I know you will Pumyra..but I have another mission for you" Mumm-Ra said with a wave of his hand, the lightning subsiding from his eyes. "for both of you! Wilykit! come here!"
From the shadows a small figure emerged. She was a slender, youthful individual with distinct animalistic features. her most striking attribute was a large, fluffy tail, pale cream in color, that extends gracefully behind them. Their skin tone was a light tan, complementing her short, reddish-brown hair, which was styled with a dark purple streak across the front and tied up in a small, spiky ponytail at the top.
She was dressed in a dark indigo asymmetrical top with one shoulder covered and a short sleeve on that side, while the other shoulder and arm were bare. A golden band adorned her exposed upper arm. Around her waist, she wore a skirt-like garment made of several pointed, overlapping fabric pieces in an alternating pattern of reddish-orange and dark indigo. This was cinched at the waist by a band of the same dark indigo, featuring two pouch-like structures and a prominent circular red emblem in the center. Similar dark indigo armbands were worn on both forearms, and her feet were bare, adorned with what seem to be dark indigo ankle guards that mimic the pointed style of their skirt.
"Um yes sir.." Wilykit nervously spoke up stepping up with a slight shiver trying to hide any delight she found in her "masters" plan not going accordingly....while internally hoping whatever this mission was...it might just be the chance she'd been waiting for.
"Its finally time for you to be useful and prove your loyalty my dear" Mumm-Ra spoke as his eyes gleamed with malice "You alongside Pumyra will become my eyes and ears in that city and collect info on certain individuals who might be of...interest to me" he added with a grin.
Wilykit gave a shiver at those words and the look in his eyes, "Potential recruits to serve you my Lord?" Pumyra question
"recruits, minions or obstacles to take out" Mumm-Ra chuckled darkly "Whatever suits the purpose of our grand scheme"
One of the anubian entered the pool.
The dark liquid bubbled and steamed, the essence of the Anubian warrior seeping into it.
Then the Anubian returned...with dozens upon dozens of copies marching behind it.
"The game is on, Zedd and I have made our first moves. But it's not enough. We need pawns on this board," Mumm-Ra mused aloud, watching the Anubian warriors multiply. "We need to understand our enemy's moves, their weaknesses, and their allies. Only then can we conquer."
And Pumyra gave a dark eager smirk while Wilykit tried to hide their fear both felt either anticipation or dread at what awaited Earth.
Notes:
And there we go~ Tell us what did you think of the chapter? Did you enjoy the fight? Was the introduction of the human Tigress and Viper from Kung Fu Panda to your liking?
And how about the twist with Mumm-Ra creating Snizzard, plus his new foot soliders the Anubian Warriors? Please share all your thoughts and love in a review! :) Plus drop us a kudos if you're enjoying the story~
Also if you're curious those bands came from the animated series Legend of the Dragon, of which you can find episodes for it on youtube.
Or here on this site.
https://www.wcostream.tv/anime/legend-of-the-dragon
Do hope you enjoy the twist with the bands from the series being included, full credit goes to D_rissing for that idea. :)
Also slight annoucement and heads up, while Dark and I will be trying to milk the villainous plots and fun of being villains in this story, readers of our other works should still expect some explicit content popping up as things play out.
Felt that should give you all a heads up, since we're like 13 chapters in but no lemon yet, so that way you know to potentially expect it in the future.
That all said hope you all enjoyed the chapter! :)
Chapter 14: Survey/Question for readers
Summary:
Writers ask for reviewer/reader input..
Chapter Text
Hello everyone nightmaster000 and D_rissing here, and this isn't a update, but rather some question that might affect some plot points and fun.
We've taken one reviewer from last chapter words into account and we're thinking of trying to approach with a good balance of things, we'll still continue to focus on the plot and villainy. But perhaps still mix in a small harem and some explicit content, while making sure to keep things balance and not taking a turn where it's overly focused on the lemon side.
And we'd like your thoughts on this move, if you could please provide.
And on explicit content we've had some risky scenes here and there such as Lincoln scene with Jenny and charging her~ But we're curious about your feelings toward explicit content toward younger character whether between themselves or as part of potential harem choices.
Please speak freely and give your input as Dark and I are considering the best way to take things forward, we've already written some of next chapter but getting reader input never hurts. :)
Chapter 15: Evil Laughs part 1
Summary:
As Jimmy faces the consequences of his bet, Lord Zedd makes his move to create his next monster.
Notes:
Hiya everyone! This is nightmaster000 and on behalf of D_rissing and myself we're bringing you another update!
Also to inform you as to the results of our question last chapter, Dark and I have decided that we'll be sprinkling in some harems and bit of lemon action yes. BUT! let me assure you that we intend to still give plot the main level of focus, and shall make sure the quality of the story won't suffer.
We hope that you'll continue to enjoy our work, and will still continue to give your reviews/support for this story. :)
But with that said we're eager to bring you this next chapter which will mainly be setting the stage, as next chapter will be when the actions starts.
Oh! And to those who are fans of my work with Zimsmostloyalservant, as additional heads up Multiverse Resort has also recently been updated.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
The dark liquid bubbled and steamed, the essence of the Anubian warrior seeping into it.
Then the Anubian returned...with dozens upon dozens of copies marching behind it.
"The game is on, Zedd and I have made our first moves. But it's not enough. We need pawns on this board," Mumm-Ra mused aloud, watching the Anubian warriors multiply. "We need to understand our enemy's moves, their weaknesses, and their allies. Only then can we conquer."
And Pumyra gave a dark eager smirk while Wilykit tried to hide their fear both felt either anticipation or dread at what awaited Earth.
(Three days later)
Nicktropolis wasn't stranger to criminals attacks
It was basically a rule at least once a week some criminal, supervillain or alien would try its luck doing something like steal a bank, some precious jewel or even try take over the city.
However after the recent events people got a pretty good look that one of the "new players" in town was not one for rules
BOOM!
BAM!!!
Case and point the grey forms of the Putty Patrollers hitting a business for third day in a row
"Oh come on! You could at least use the door!" Exclaimed out one business owner in frustration, "All these repairs are costing me money!" Mr. Eugene Krabs owner of the Krusty Krab....another thing that became clear was the new player for all his power apparently didn't have a cook on staff and prefer take out emphasis on the take part.
"HYaaaa!!!"
SMACK
"what the blazes is going on here?" asked what looked like a humanoid squirrel in a white diving suit "I just came back and the first thing i get is not a good patty but some weird grey guys?"
"Oh Sandy thank goodness!" Came the exclamation from a head poking out of the kitchen door, "Z's sent in some of his puddies for more lunch take out and they're trashing everything!" Called out the blond haired boy wearing a uniform cap ,'And worst of all they aren't paying!"
Added in Mr. Krabs in frustration...
"Z? Ok will need to sit down and see what I missed this past month but first" the girl took a fighting stance "I have some wackos to wack!"
"HIYA!"
And without further ado the squirrel girl launched into action aiming a karate chop straight at the nearest varmints neck...only for it to show barely any effect at all!
And next thing the girl knew her wrist was grabbed and she was flung toward the direction of the cash register.
"Ugg ok these guys are more tougher that a 6-week pay" she scoffed "But if you think that will stop me..."
"Ehh Sandy?" the blonde boy called "they're gone"
"I..what?!" Sandy pushed himself up from the boat theme cash register and blinked looking around the ocean theme restaurant before scowling as she realized that her friend was right there wasn't a sign of the varmints, "Where the heck did they go!?"
She demanded with a scowl, "Urg...probably to take the junkfood to their boss...now could you..please...get off of me!" Before blinking and looking down realizing she was standing on a certain someone's spines, "Whoops! Sorry about that Squid."
Under her was a pale man with a big nose and a tired expression.
"Dammit!" the owner of the restaurant called "Those putties really are starting to become more than an annoyance!" he yelled "since the attack there is no day they dont come and mess with something and now it was my business!"
"On the plus side, at least now we can say the Krusty Krab has a 5 star rating from a evil space wizard Mr. Krabs.." Spoke out the blonde haired boy as he approached holding up a paper, "The putties even left a note from Z, saying how if I survive the enslavement of Earth i'll get the chance to prove my value as his personal cook."
The chirped out with a smile, "Which is both flattering and terrifying.."
"whats terrifying" grunted Squid "is the fact now we have to deal with a guy literally treating world conquest as some game with us as playing pieces" he scoffed "or haven't you heard the rumors about the pig monster from earlier this week being a normal pig until that crazy Z guy blasted it?"
"Yeah I heard about that, been worried that same thing might happen to Gary if being honest." The blonde haired boy said scratching the back of his neck while the squirrel just gave a confused blink, "Pig Monster? Z?"
she shook her head, "O-kay what the heck did I miss?" She demanded with a scowl, "i'm gone for a few weeks and I come back to see the city getting repairs from what looks like a nasty twister, and you are all talking about space wizards and pig monsters!"
"Is quite the story, but where you went?" asked Bob "you told me you were checking something under the sea?"
"Not under exactly but something out there" said the squirrel "was investigating some weird readings on one of our deep sea buoys" she said "it got some weird readings so I was sent there to find out what it was"
"Oh you have any luck?" Bob the blonde haired boy asked with a eager smile.
"I did found something weird...like a part of the ocean that shouldnt be there" answered Sandy "but before could explore further got called back" she shrugged "well maybe with the data i collected can be sent out again soon"
"you might want to put off that particular trip lass.." Said Mr. Krabs with a frown, "With all the trouble hitting the city lately we'll need all hands on deck." He added crossing his arms, "Yeah, just what exactly have I missed?"
Sandy repeated her earlier question with a frown causing the three men to exchange looks before filling her in on everything.
(In another store)
CRASH!!!
RIIIIIINNNNGGGG
The alarm of the jewelry store rang as the patrols smashed and took anything of value
"Seriously jewels? The guy sicks giant pork chops on the city, followed by that nasty storm..and now he's robbing a jewelry store?" Was the call of Cleft as he arrived to the scene his voice tinged with disbelief
He understood the fact this was "a game" for Z but sending his minions to make robberies on the daily and causing chaos? it was both annoying and irritating
"At least he's just been sending the grunts to cause trouble rather than anymore giant monsters amigo.." El Tigre said as he landed next to him, "though wouldn't mind kicking that Goldar guys butt." He added with a huff not having forgotten Z mockery during that whole storm chaos and what Goldar apparently had said about them.
"Ace told me the guy took on his entire team almost not issues" said Cleft as he and Tigre jumped onto the patrols "it was only because High card got some..meltdown thing that thye beat them"
"meltdown?" asked Tigre as he slashed a putty
"is how he call it, must have been bad cause he really didnt wanted to talk about it" answered Cleft kicking a patrol on the Z
With the Putty giving a slight stumble it's Z flashing before lunging with a punch that Cleft dodge with a duck and leg sweep at the patrol legs.
"Good thing The Full House told us about these guys weak point" said the red wearing hero
"Yeha but I mean..giant Z on their chest, think we could have find it out easily" said Tigre slashing with his claws
"Maybe, but any information we have helps." Cleft called sending out a pair of bolas as he frowned, "and what we know so far doesn't paint a pretty picture." He muttered out...as no one had been happy by the information Jenny had brought forward from the Full House, Nora of course reprimanding her daughter for not arresting the criminals aside...the information they got apparently from one of the space bikers of all people...wasn't good.
"Maybe thats the reason why Z is doing this" said Tigre with a smile "he is so old that he needs these guys getting food for him"
Though at that comment a flash of lightning flashed down from out of nowhere and hit the spot right at Tigre feet causing a explosion that sent him flying back.
BOOM
"hufff annoyances" called a growling tone as a golden monkey jumped to the streets "so this is why the putties were late" he scoffed "another pair of ridiculous heroes"
"going out on a limb here.." Cleft took a wary step back, "and going to guess you're Goldar?"
"the very same" called the monster "but although destroying you would be a pleasure Im not here for that" he scoffed really looking annoyed
"Urg...yeah...because you're...here to get your butt by...El Tigre!" Declared a dazed Tigre as he pushed himself up with a stumble, "All..three of you!" He added pointing....to the right of Goldar...prompting a arched brow from the monster and face palm from Cleft.
"be thankful I dont have time for you" scoffed Goldar before unleashing another lighting attack
"Look out!" With Cleft quickly tackling Tigre out of the way of the attack..
BOOM!!!
A big explosion followed.
But by the time the smoke clear, Goldar and the patrols were gone
"Hey! Come back and fight you coward!" Tigre demanded upset they hadn't even gotten to fight..
"Forget him, he is gone" said Cleft with a scowl. Honestly this hit and runs were really irking him
"Urgg come on! these jerks are really starting to annoy me!"
They came, cause chaos, then leave, sometimes a fight break, but it seems they like to make any civilian in sight really nervous
"I mean seriously what's the point!" Tigre added with a annoyed grumble crossing his arms, "and why would mr big shot bother stealing the stuff he's been stealing anyway?" He added in further confusion frowning admittedly he could see the appeal in some of the stuff himself but not so much from a guy like Z.
"Maybe he is just distracting us for something" said Cleft "or this is his idea of trolling us"
while giving a thoughtful frown as annoyed as he was with the past few days himself...he also was wary because something about all this was certainly off...Z was up to something...but what?
BEEP
BEEP
BEEP
"Oh no" called Cleft as an alarm emerged from his chin "8:45! Im late for school!"
"Eh think i'll play hooky today.." Tigre said with a shrug
Beep
beep
beep
"One moment" the tiger theme hero pulled a phone "hola?"
"Hey Manny" called Frida "you wont believe who came on a surprise visit to the school" she said "he is tall, dress in white and use golden boots"
"Papi! What's he doing at school!" Manny exclaimed out in shock
"Umm lets see..think is in a..rise spirits mission or something...you know trying to show he is still here and we don't have anything to worry about" said Frida
"Ah man! So much for playing hooky!" Tigre grumbled out, "Wait? You were going to play hooky without me!" Frida demanded annoyed
"dont take it on the wrong Frida, but I heard today they finally will make Nerdtron pay his bet" said Tigre with a laugh "I couldnt miss that"
"that doesn't explain why you couldn't involve me!"
"I...umm....ok maybe i forgot to tell you" said Manny with a shrug
"anyway need you to cover me with dad, maybe spin a story about me out on patrol for putties or something.."
Manny said, "But.." Frida protest was cut off by Manny, "Thanks! your the best sidekick a hero can ask for!"
He called hanging up before turning at Cleft dry look, "What?"
"remind me again...how is that you and her are still friends?" asked the red wearing hero
"What do you mean?" Tigre asked with a confused look
BEEP
BEEP
BEEP
"Ugg sorry dont have time to explain" said Cleft activating a rocket "Im going to be late already"
"you sure? Nerdtrons going to dress up and dance today at his school...it's the big bet pay out amigo!" Tigre said with a excited smile..
"sorry but I do have teachers I fear" said Cleft as he flew out "take pics and send them!" he called out
"Will do amigo!" Tigre called with a eager wave before shooting off his claw like a grappling hook he couldn't be late after all.
(Moon Palace)
A flash of light went off in the throne revealing the putties and Goldar, "I hope you at least got the jewels.." Trakeena said boredly sitting on a love seat as she read a book that the putties had stole alongside many others at some bookstore..
"What part of Im a warrior not your errand boy did you not understand!!" roared the monkey at her
"you keep telling yourself that.." Trakeena said with a shrug turning the page before arching a brow, "I have to admit whoever wrote this Iron Thrones series really liked to kill off characters.."
"huff should have known all that..becoming a true warrior talk you did was just that" scoffed Goldar, "you want to say that to my face.." Trakeena said with a annoyed look leaning up from the gothic loveseat the Puddies had liberated from Nicktropolis.
While it was a bit strange she was internally glad that Zedd had become more open to furnishing the throne room and greater palace some more...though he was insistent that anything added to the throne room didn't take away from the evil oppressing aura it had.
Personally Trakeena suspected he was a bit sulky about the mummy words toward his decorating choices or lack there of, and didn't want to admit he might of had a point.
"why waste words when you're already wasting time" called back Goldar
"Hey i'd be more than happy to take the field, but Zedd apparently has a plan for my debut." Trakeena said with a glare, "but believe me when I make my move the people of Earth will learn to fear Princess Trakeena the daughter of Scorpius far more than they do you."
she told him with a determined expression a part of her still wanted to believe that if it really had been 10, 000 years, and if Zedd was right about Zordon sacrificial attack...that her father had survived...that he was still out there.
But if he wasn't....she was determined to live up to his legacy...and become the Queen and warrior he saw she could be...but she'd do it her way.
And like she told Zedd she'd continue to serve at his side until she proved to herself she was the day they took Earth, the day she could call herself Queen Trakeena rather than Princess..
"Ha that would be the day" said the golden Monkey "I already have beaten their heroes, and when i have the chance I will destroy them"
Though at those words a form sitting on the throne gave a laugh, "Hehe patience Goldar you might yet get your chance~" Said the secret isekai that was Lord Zedd he arrived to the throne room, "My Lord.."
Goldar immediately bowed, "Tell me Goldar, how did our latest shopping trip go?" Zedd asked taking a seat on his throne, "still wondering why you're wasting time with these robberies." Trakeena said with a huff and eye roll while taking a seat on the love chair from one of said robberies before Goldar could answer with him giving the girl a annoyed glare at that.
"While it seems pointless the puttie attacks have been helping keep the fear of me maintain and heighten through out the city.." Zedd explained toward her as he reclined in his throne,'And even I can't deny that the attacks and the supplies retrieved have provided a excellent way to distract ourselves till the time to make my next move arrives."
He added with a incline of his head ,"Training and spying is all well and good, but a evil warlord does need to relax and enjoy himself." He said with a sinister chuckle
"also help keep only your name in the news specially since your neighbor also made a move recently" added Trackeena
"Yes and that emblem of his certainly has certainly has spread across Earth's information network." Zedd added with a grunt thinking of the aftermath of Mumm-Ra apparent museum trip.
Although the attack was quick and didnt had much in damage outside the museum, people were wondering about who this mysterious evil was. Theories had circulated around the internet trying to find out what he was looking for in the museum and what he was planing with that
The security footage of the museum was apparently compromised with everything that happen that night erased, likely from Mumm-Ra thinking ahead, which left the witnesses as the only source of information.
When reporters question the Greasers, Daggett, and even Officer Schoffner at the incident with the later cleared to give a official statement by what happen from Beautiful Gorgeous, to the new as of yet still unidentified assailants that intervene, and of course the other two mysterious perpetrators and the anubian warriors...the Officer described the conversation she overheard and it didn't take long for people to realize the most likely conclusion this was Z's mysterious "friend".
so now the question was who he was?
one thing for sure was that he seems able to create monsters too
And if he could create them, than he could potentially make them grow into giants too. So needless to say while not as dramatic as Zedds opening move, Mumm-Ra had certainly fanned the flames of fear in the city.
But Zedd was still determined to keep the level of fear strong and make sure the city and beyond tremble before his presence.
"worry not my lord" called Goldar "there is no way that old mummy can catch up with your evilness"
"ass-kisser coff" Trakenna coughed
"your faith as always is appreciated, and your loyalty that shall not be forgotten." Zedd said with a pleased hum, "and I believe I already have the perfect idea in mind for my next monster~" He added with a chuckle as a new figure entered the throne room, "Um..your lunch is ready my lord.."
The figure said holding up a serving tray that carried food from the Krusty Krab.
She was a tall blonde girl with a slender figure dressed in a blue-slave outfit that didnt really covered that much
And her expression was that of nervous fear, "Ah thank you Olga, you're quickly proving your worth~" Zedd remarked toward none other than Olga Pataki who he recognize well from Hey Arnold as the older sister of Helga, and one very attractive woman~
He thought his gaze going toward her DD bust..
It might have been a thing of the moment but seeing her was just to perfect to pass so he kidnapped her and get them to work as maid of the castle...one good thing, was the fact even after 3 days it seems no one in her family has noticed her absent
A fact he'd been making sure she was well aware of making sure she got hit emotionally while careful cultivating her mind, if Joker could twist a innocent into his loyal follower why couldn't he do the same~
"so..you serious about keeping this one?" asked Trakenna "I mean im happy someone here is going to clean this place but still..."
while giving the nervous young woman a analyzing frown, "Hehe it sounds like you're jealous, of someone with actual looks hanging around~" Goldar mocked with a laugh as Trakeena shot him a glare, "hehe there's no need to be jealous as Olga will be serving me in other ways than you are Trakeena."
Zedd remarked with humor while reaching out to brush the back of his hand against Olga cheek causing her to shiver, "besides just think of her as more company around the palace~" He added looking over to Trakeena, "i'm sure you'd appreciate more of a feminine touch around here."
The bug princess rolled her eyes
"its certainly an upgrade from having monkey smells all over the place"
And as Goldar gave a insulted growl Olga who was hand feeding Zedd a fry watching as it disappeared with a small flash of light the moment it touch his grill face...took stock in her situation of the past three days.
Kidnapped and forced into the service of the same terrifying figure that had nearly destroyed the city...helping keep the palace clean and order (and the fact she was on the moon and somehow breathing had been itself a great shock.)...and of how she'd been treated so far...as well as the knowledge of the fact that her family still didn't realize something was wrong..
But...it was ok right?
maybe they haven't noticed it yet...she was a responsible adult so they might think she is doing stuff...but once they noticed, that probably will be soon, they will..rescue her?
And at the very least Z...or rather Lord Zedd hadn't been treating her too bad outside of certain comments, words, and the odd touch here or there...some of which she actually found kinda flattering despite her fear....and the outfit she had to wear wasn't that bad despite the situation..
Plus...there also was another girl...well she looked like a girl..with some bug parts but still a girl so...thats good right?
Admittedly the other girl had been keeping her distance...and Olga had done her best to avoid her and the monkey monster Goldar...but still perhaps she might find someone sympathetic to her situation.
Or at least someone to talk to about her current thoughts....which were becoming more confusing by the day, "Hmm..thank you Olga..." Zedd commented said after taking a sip of soda, "keep up such superb service and you might find the reward matching the brilliance of your beauty~"
He said with a laugh as Olga flushed..
"ugg please stop talking like that" shivered Trakeena "already had to see my dad do something like that a couple of times and that was enough for me"
Not to mention seeing Zedd compliment and flirt with his new slave girl just irritated her for some reason.
"Which reminds me.." Zedd at her speaking up turned his attention away from Olga to Trakeena, "perhaps you could settle a old curiosity of mine, in precisely who you're mother is?" He question tilting his head, "I had my own bet on Divatox myself."
He admitted with a laugh..
"Tch please dont insult me or my mom" scoffed the bug princess "My lineage doesnt have anything to do with that pirate"
"oh so..you a princess?" asked Olga with some awe"oh so..you a princess?" asked Olga with some awe
"That's right the daughter of Scorpius Emperor and forger of the Insect Domain Kingdom, and one of the greatest warlord's this galaxy has ever seen." Trakeena proclaimed with pride.
"who always complained about broken nails while her dad did all the hard work" added Goldar"who always complained about broken nails while her dad did all the hard work" added Goldar
"Hey! I've come a long way since then!" Trakeena retorted with a glower, "I had that one Red Ranger and his team on the ropes if you'll recall during the intergalactic war of good and evil.
"huff I also had a red ranger on the ropes multiple times, dont think you're special" scoffed the gold warrior
And as the two but heads Zedd watch with amusement while Olga gave a slight blink at their behavior, "um Rangers?" She found herself saying aloud before flinching as Zedd chuckle, "Power Rangers the warriors of Zordon and protector of the universe."
He spat out with cruel amusement, "warriors lost to time while I'm set to return.." he said with dark voice...though internally he was wary of the Ranger factor. 10, 000 years is a long time...who knows what became of the Rangers in this reality following Zordon defeat.
So chances are the Rangers could exist somewhere out there in the universe, or with his own return as Lord Zedd would follow with a new generation.
And the heroes interrogation of that biker had proven most insightful confirming his theories, while he watch the entire thing play out. The knowledge of the space bikers race once serving Zedd itself would have to be put to use, but a visit could be post pone till later.
For now he has a powerbase to establish, and he was steadily growing more used to his new body and powers. As for Zedds memories he'd been cautious, he'd been getting flashes here or there, and planning to find a way to access the full memories safely without the risk of the original Zedds memories or for all he knew mind or soul overwhelming him and returning.
"so...alien heroes?" asked Olga
"pests more than anything" scoffed Goldar
"Here's hoping that they're gone for good.." Trakeena agreed actually nodding in agreement with Goldar, "Bah! Even if they return this time without Zordon to pull a dirty trick our master will crush them!" Goldar declared with a raised fist
Olga just remained there.
This has been more or less her life this past 3 days after she was kidnapped out of nowhere
(3 days ago)
Olga was humming to herself as she walked down the street heading toward her apartment though despite her bright smile she kept a wary out on her surroundings as things had been rather hectic recently to say the least.
The recent attacks have been quite stronger than usually..and she do was worry about her family (as they live the opposite side of the city than her)
She'd even stopped by for a care package for them just yesterday, her father and mother overjoyed to see her, her baby sister still in her grumpy stage but no less happy, of course all them tried not to worry her though apparently the storm from that Z person had hit hard with it taking a couple of days for some sections of the city to restore power.
"maybe should drop by again just to make sure" Olga thought to herself
FLASH!!
When suddenly 6 putties appeared around her
"What?!" Olga stumbled back unknowingly backing into a alley where the Putties corner her, "Who are you? Stay back!" Olga called out as the creatures approached her eyes going to the Z on their chest and her eyes widening recalling a official news report that had gone out, of a additional attack from Z's forces...
"you...help! help!" she cried only to be grabbed and flashed away
(Moon palace)
Flash!
and fall on her face as she landed inside the throne room
"Let me go! Please!" Olga cried out attempting to crawl away from the monsters her eyes widening with shock when she saw the room she was in and the oppressive atmosphere it held, as well as a feeling that could only be called evil along with it.
The shock only grew when her head turned to the right and she saw a balcony...and the image of the Earth itself in the distance, "Where?" she stuttered out in shock because...she couldn't...she wasn't on the moon...right?
"Welcome to my humble abode my dear.." before stiffening as a voice spoke and she was pushed to the ground before looking up and realizing she was in front of a large throne it's back to her with a Z emblem flashing with power...before the throne began to swivel around...and the horror of it's occupant was revealed to her, "And to the service of Lord Zedd!"
Was the proclamation that met her shocked ears along with her horrified gaze.
THUMP!!!
Followed by her fainting on the spot
"Huh...honestly that reaction should be expected." Muttered out Zedd with a tilt of his head at Olga prone form, "Eh, it'll still be interesting to play this out~" He added examining Olga form...true this was a bit on the scummy side with this particular plan...but what was a evil overlord without at least one harem slave~
And more to the point...this was a opportunity to gain a agent in Nicktropolis...granted one who was a civilian yes...but agent all the same. Plus considering some of the company he'd seen Bob been keeping as he spied on the city...she might actually be in a useful position he could exploit~
(End of flashback)
So after waking up, being scared again and finally get used to...her boss...she was filled in.
Apparently Zedd needed housekeeping and she was the "fortunate one" to be hired
Even given a personal uniform that was out of every guys fantasy, but fortunately outside of cleaning and delivering the meals Zedd's putties had stolen (He'd been muttering about securing a cook as well.), she was personal a bit thankful that the putties were assigned to help considering the palace was huge.
As well as a bit thankful that she got her own room because after being given her uniform she was expecting the worst, but as said the worst Zedd's done was the odd touch and compliment.
Something she was relieved of...though part of her especially after her fiance Doug LeSham ran out on her...couldn't help but wonder what this meant for her desirability. After all if a evil warlord had her helpless and didn't want to take advantage of it....did that mean she was unappealing as a woman?
Ok negative thoughts..lets focus on something positive
Oh yeah..she was on the moon...the MOON! she had a full view of the earth and the stars
Admittedly she was still confused on how she was breathing on the Moon considering there was a open balcony right there, but she honestly chalked that up to magic. But the view was one silver lining...and she supposed the room she was given was rather nice so that was another.
Although for what she heard they had neighbors (someone living in the black pyramid next door) although she havent meet them yet
But beside her curiosity and wariness toward potential neighbors...she'd just been trying to make the best of bad situation until rescue came.
At the least despite his appearance Lord Zedd wasn't too cruel to his workers for a apparent ancient evil.
sure he looked really scary...and have no problem blasting the city...nor talking about taking over the universe...but...in her time there...he hadnt done anything "evil" to her
The worst he did as stated earlier was flirt and compliment her and her body...which yes scary but oddly flattering. Even if she was apparently not attractive enough to warrant being taken advantage of despite her powerless to fight back...a part of her thought with a mixture of annoyance, self consciously toward her looks/body, and hint of relief
she wondered if she should try dating again once she was rescued...if she was feeling a bit..bothered about the alien warlock not showing interest on her then maybe it was time to look for someone again.
Though as she asked herself this Zedd placed the remains of a Krabby Patty down on the serving tray she was holding and spoke up, "But the Power Rangers aside, I believe it's time for my next monster to terrorize the good citizens of Nicktropolis."
He said giving a menacing chuckle that sent a strange shiver down Olga spine, "Just say the word my lord and i'll have the city at it's knees within the day!"
Goldar declared with a bow of his head as he banged his fist against his chest, "sure you will." Trakeena said with a scoff prompting a glare from Zedd's loyal warrior/general, "Patience Goldar you'll have your chance to truly show the people of Earth what you're capable of in due time.."
Zedd said as his gaze moved toward Earth while at the same time creating a mystical floating screen in front of his throne that the others looked toward as it soon displayed what his gaze saw down on Nicktropolis, "For now I believe I have a excellent idea for some laughter and chaos~"
He said with a dark chuckle and you could hear the smirk in his tone, he was amused when he learned about this little bet from his spying, but he so loved it when the heroes own lives in Power Rangers played right into the villains hands.
(Southern Nicktropolis elementary school)
"I cant believe I have to do this" Jimmy neutron, part time hero, full time genius...felt he had hit rock bottom as he walked the front steps of his school while wearing a clown costume and make-up
"You're the one who made that bet so suck it up.." Cindy said with a smug smirk as she stood there smugly holding up the camera to capture every last second of this glorious moment.
"you are enjoying this too much you know that" scoffed the leader of the N-men.
He still couldnt believe he lost that bet and even less he was forced to actually do this!
"You only have yourself to blame.." He turned his glower toward XJ9 or rather currently Jenny Wakeman the winner of the bet who was standing with a smug smile, "you were so convinced you were right about Smytus being behind the giant bugs, you wouldn't hear otherwise~"
"dont you have your own school to go to?" cried the boy his humiliation doubled at the moment "also just because Z declare himself as author of the incident I refuse to believe magic is truly a factor here!"
"Well what else would you call a pig turned into a giant monster?" Asked El Tigre as he arrived, "And wow, somebody went all out for this shin dig." He said with a blink because gathered in front of the school Jimmy and the rest of N-Men attended was not only a bunch of stands selling food and even a camera set up with the sign declaring get your photo taken with Nicktropolis clown hero...but a large group of students, teachers, and civilians alike were gathered.
"Hmm yeah that rich kid Eustace Strych paid for it all after finding out about Jimmy losing this bet.." Sheen explained taking a bite out of some cotton candy as Jimmy scowled and gave a irritated growl at that particular rich annoyance in his neck.
"and once again Im sorry for that" said Carl "He corner me and I tend to talk a lot when nervous"
"and again, you are a superhero" called Libby "how is it that this kid keeps intimidating you?"
"he'd say he'd buy all the Llama farms in or near Nicktropolis and put me on the ban list.." Carl said in small voice looking at his feet, "While also implying he'd sell the Llama's to any fast food places interested in cheaper meat suppliers.."
He added as widen eyes were sent his way, 'Wow...knows where to hit it where it hurts." Sheen said with a wince well aware of his friends Llama love was almost as strong as his love and admiration for Ultralord!
"Urg...lets...lets just get this humiliation over with.." Jimmy said with a grimace resolving to find a way to deal with and get back Strych later....right now he had to face this with what little dignity he had left, "So that's a no on admitting that magic real than."
Tigre said with a raised brow, "Grr for the last time there's no such thing as magic!" Jimmy snapped
"and I didnt think such a level of denial could exist, yet here you are" said Jenny (ok she also might be skipping the patrol her mom made her do instead of going to school... but for this? it was worth it.)
"You got to admit Jimmy they got a point.." Libby said with a arched brow, "I mean Z and whatever happen at the museum aside, we've got ghost attacks, and the horror stories told about Sartana of the Dead, is it really so hard to believe magic's a thing.."
she said looking to her best friends rival/secret crush, "heck before we became heroes we took that little trip to Egypt and met some mummies who mistook me as their Queen after I got my new hairstyle.." she crossed her arms, "what's the scientific explanation for them?"
"mutations and mass hallucinations!" screamed the big head clown.
If there is something he believed in, it was the power of science, that all could be answer and solve with it...but Magic? that alone broke every and all rules he could think off. For him the some "unsolvable" force could exist in an universe where science already prove could answer all was an attack on his beliefs and he wont take it!
His scream had attracted the attention of all those gathered for the bet pay out and big show, but Jimmy didn't pay attention as he stomped past his friends and fellow heroes, "Magic is nothing but silly superstition ancient men made up when they couldn't explain how the weather worked, or thought the Earth was flat.."
He scowled turning to face the other, "There is and always be a scientific explanation, and magic is and will always be nothing more than childish fairy tale nonsense!"
"The fact that you as heroes and result of science still think of magic as something possible is...baffling to say the least!"
He exclaimed out prompting mixed looks from the others at his words and blatant denial of supernatural and refusal to accept that maybe just maybe he's wrong, "No what's baffling is how a buffoon like you still thinks they're a hero.."
Though a new voice behind Jimmy caused him to let out a frustrated growl, "Don't push it Strych." Jimmy said facing the pompous bucked tooth red vest wearing rich boy Eustace Strych, "Oh? Is that a threat Neutron?"
Eustace asked with a mocking smirk, "Careful with all the monster attacks recently, one might see one particular monster still pretending to be human locked up if they lose their temper~" He said with a chuckle and finger wag, "After all.."
Eustace grin got a big dark, "Not everyone in Nicktropolis has forgotten how the N-Men's debut went...particularly the rampaging brute that had to be restrained like a animal by this fair city's finest heroes and authorities~"
Many in the crowd sucked a gasp at that.
It wasn't a secret that the leader of the N-men leader´s power was more than just look orange. He also could transform under stress and anger, but the day that happened also how show he didn't have any control nor memory of it, making him a danger to himself and others.
And it along with the amount of destruction he could of wreak had he not been stopped...was a sore point for Jimmy to say the least as he gritted his teeth while taking several deep breaths reminding himself to keep calm, "I think in terms of personality between the two of us you've got more in common with that pig that Z set loose than I do Strych."
Jimmy retorted back with narrowed eyes and hard tone..
"You're one to talk about monsters when you're the one buying your way into everyone's good graces with this circus." He gestured around at the flashy stands and the clown-themed decorations that adorned the schoolyard. The crowd had grown larger, a mix of curious onlookers and eager fans eagerly awaiting the grand reveal of the hero´s bet-induced punishment.
While at the same time his hand went subconsciously toward the hidden biolink on his arm...the technology helping keeping his other side at bay even during rather frustrating situations like this one..
Eustace however at this word gave a scoff, "i'm simply doing my part to help keep the spirits of the citizens up is all.." he said with a smirk..
"More like you saw Nerdtron miserable and wanted to add more to it" said Cindy crossing her arms looking at the rich boy with a glare.
"you say tomato, I say tomato.." Eustace said brushing off his vest, "none the less I believe the crowds expecting a show, so do be a good sport about all this and don't disappoint us okay old boy.."
He said with a laugh clapping Jimmy on the shoulder as he moved to walk off
"grrrr one day Im going to" Jimmy made a fist.
"yeah he seems like a jerk..if want i can take care of him" said Tigre. Hey he was all to see Neutron humiliated himself but that Eustace was crossing a line.
"But he's got a point, the quicker you get through this, the quicker you can accept your loss with grace and move on.." Jenny chimed in with a frown..
Jimmy's cheeks flushed red, and he knew she was right, but the thought of admitting defeat to the likes of Eustace was like swallowing a mouthful of rotten jelly beans. Still, he took a deep breath and straightened his clown wig.
"Alright, let's get this over with."
(Moon palace)
"hahahaha nothing like seeing an adversary be brought low like that" Goldar laughed at the image in the screen
"I have to admit this is amusing, and certainly wouldn't minded seeing the rangers humiliate themselves likes this." Trakeena mused out with a smirk with Olga herself barely able to restrain a giggle at the look of Jimmy Netron current appearance, "yes it is most amusing~"
Zedd said with a chuckle, "but his misfortune has provided a excellent idea to further showcase my power~" He said clicking his fingers against his throne, "Right now, the fools believe my power is limited to only creating warriors from living creatures.."
He let another sinister chuckle, "perhaps I should enlighten them that I am not so limited~"
Olga gulped as a red glow emerged from the evil emperor.
"We merely need to wait for the right moment~" He said sinisterly with a ominous undertone as Olga back away, 'Hehe get ready, because you'll be in for quite a show~" Goldar told his master new servant with a laugh as he turned to the screen along with her though his expression carried anticipation while hers carried wariness...but also curiosity...how exactly did Zedd create his monsters anyway?
Something told her she was about to find out..
(Back on Earth)
"Hehehahha look at the big head clown!" Laughed out the form of a student by the name of Butch Paokovski as he pointed and laughed at Jimmy, "So uncool Neutron.." added another by the name of Nick Dean shaking his head with a frown as he sucked on a sucker..
Jimmy felt like a side show at the circus, and it wasnt a feeling he liked one bit as he marched between the students until he was in the middle of a big circle
"come on clown show us something funny!" One of the kids in the crowd called out as they circled around him, their laughter echoing through the schoolyard. Jimmy's face was hot with embarrassment, but he knew he had to play along if he wanted this ordeal to end.
"Come Jimmy you must be happy clown! Bolbi can help teach you the slap slap slap clap clap clap dance!" Called out Bolbi Stroganovsky the foreign exchange student from Backhairistan, "you're doing great jimbo!"
And just as the humiliation couldn't get worse, "Mom, dad?!" He spotted his parents his mother even holding a camera! "Hi Jimmy!" Said Judy Neutron with a warm smile, "I..you..what are you doing here?"
Jimmy demanded as he thought his parents didn't know about the bet...if they did would they really support his humiliation, "Oh your friend Eustace called us telling us all about you setting up this little fair for charity.."
His mother explained with a bright smile, "Of course he did.." Jimmy said with gritted teeth
"But look at all the fun everyone's having!" His father Hugh said with a thumbs up, "It's all for a good cause, right?"
"yes Neutron and as hero you fight for those right?" called Eustace "now how about you do make a nice dance for us
"Oooh that would be adorable!" Judy said with a smile, "I always said the only thing better than a clown is a dancing clown.." Hugh said with a laugh while off to the side the others watched, "Ouch...it's almost hard for me to enjoy this at this point.."
Tigre admitted with a wince...while eating popcorn, "What?" At everyones looks he shrug, "I said almost.." He admitted with a smirk, "that rich jerk taking things the extra mile or not, it's still good to see Nerdtron get some humble pie~"
"Oh thats a good idea!" called the rich boy "everyone grab a pie!" he pointed to a table filled with pies, the one that hits the clown with the most pies wins $500"
At that a large crowd gathered eagerly at the table...Tigre included...along with Sheen, "Sheen!?"
Jimmy called disbelieving he expected Tigre to jump at this but Sheen! "Sorry Jimmy but money and throwing pies! How can I resist?" Sheen said with a slight apologetic look, "Yeah I would of thrown pie at you for free~" Manny admitted with a smirk..
"And you're not doing it because...?" Jenny asked
"The vid will give me more online" said the boy back.
"Plus.." Manny took a bite out of a pie with a smile, "why waste a free pie?" He asked with a smirk swallowing...while the others started to throw pies straight at Jimmy.
Jimmy groaned as the first pie hit him dead center in the face, the sweet smell of the banana cream filling his nose. He felt the cold sticky mess slide down his clown makeup and into his collar.
SPLAT
Followed by another
SPLAT
and another
SPLAT
and another
SPLAT
and another
SPLAT
and another
"Grrrr" slowly Jimmy´s patience was wearing out, each pie that hit him was like a slap in the face to his pride, "This isn't funny anymore!" He shouted as the pies kept flying, "This isn't a charity event, it's a humiliation show!"
"Ah but isn't laughter the greatest charity of all Neutron!" Eustace declared with a wide smirk watching as the pies were flung to the steadily growing angrier Jimmy Neutron, "I know everyone here is certainly feeling quite better after that debacle with dark magic plaguing our city~" He said with a brief shudder not entirely faux, "truly something beyond the grasp as a man of science like yourself.."
Eustace added knowing just where to twist the knife in Jimmy nerves as he picked up a pie and threw it as hard as he could.
The pie hit Jimmy right in the chest, and he stumbled back, the sticky mess of fruit and cream sliding down his costume. He looked at Eustace with a glare that could melt steel.
BEEP
BEEP
BEEP
Adding to the alarm coming from his bracelet.
Sound that made the other N-men paled as Jimmy began advancing towards Eustace, his clown shoes squelching with each step, the crowd's laughter morphing into an eerie silence.
"Jimmy...don't." Cindy warned as she saw his fists tighten, the biolink on his arm pulsing with a deep crimson glow.
"I thought he had that Mr Hyde deal handled!" Tigre hissed his humor suddenly dying away, "That device is still being perfected and it has it's limits.." Jenny admitted with a look of realization as she kicked herself a bit for forgetting this side of Jimmy.
She'd interacted him mainly as the smart if egotistical leader of the N-Men who usually used his inventions and mind to help fight crime, or working behind the scenes with her mother in the labs when not using his own personal lab, that she sometimes forgot about his own powers....and why he avoided using them to their full potential at any cost, "There...is..." Jimmy growled out as he tore off the clown wig, "NO SUCH THING!.." He proceeded to rip off the rest of the ridiculous get up throwing behind him, "AS MAGIC!"
Everyone took a step behind as Jimmy exploded in anger.
(Moon palace)
"Oh my" Olga exclaimed. It was more than obvious for her a line was crossed there
"Looks like big head snapped.." Trakeena said with a sneer of amusement, "Heheah yes...but.." Goldar amusement turned into a calculating frown, "Something off.." He muttered wondering why the crowd themselves looked not only nervous...but slightly fearful, 'hehehe seems this hero has a dark side that has the masses worried.."
Zedd intoned with amusement already having a good guess at said dark side if the other Jimmy Neutron characters still retained their abilities from the N-Men episode. Which meant he'd have to play his cards carefully toward this reality's Hulk variant.
He thought his gaze going over to Olga who gulped before answering the unasked question, "I..um..only know rumors...and some rough footage I saw online...since I wasn't here when it happen..'
she admitted rubbing her arm, "but um I heard about a boy who lost control of himself....a powerful super who was uncontrollable brute.."
"Oh? sounds interesting" said Trakneena already wondering what could happen if they help unleashing said brute.
"Very interesting..." Zedd agreed with a chuckle as he stood up approach the balcony, "and while i'm quite curious to see this other side of this hero...I have other plans for now~" He remarked raising his staff and letting loose a blast of lightning with a dark laugh, "And it starts with showing the power and reality magic at it's darkest!"
He thundered out under the gaze of the others in the throne room.
(Back on Earth)
"AND I AM DONE BEING EVERYONE JOKE! OR LISTENING TO PEOPLE SPOUT THIS SUPERNATURAL GARBAGE!" Jimmy roared out stomping toward Eustace who looked slightly less smug now and more nervous but before another word could be said..
BOOM
BOOM
Lightning crashed onto the ground at the feet behind Jimmy sending the crowd flying back, "Jimmy!" Cindy called out in worry as the heroes ran toward the crowd, "Jimbo!" Hugh and Judy immediately went toward their groaning son with Cindy while the other heroes checked on the crowd that had been flung back by the force of the explosion, "Ug..i'm okay..but what was that?"
He question with a grimace rubbing his head as Cindy bent by his side turned her head before her eyes widening in shock, "Um...Jimmy.." the boy genius raised his head and followed Cindy's gaze toward the ground....with a message?
I must say the appearance of a fool suits you, but you truly are a sad joke if you even now deny the truth of magic, and my power. As such perhaps another taste of it is in order - Z
Many paled, others began backing up and looking ready to ran away.
"what? where? when?" Jimmy and the other heroes began looking around (with Jenny activating her armor) trying to find Z.
FLASH!!!
Only for another lighting strike hit. This time on the discarded costume that twisted, turn and inflated.
"Ladies and gentlemen, boys and girls! its time for the fun hour with the one the only Chaos Jester!!!"
Until it quite literal..became alive
The creature before them was a grotesque mockery of merriment, a harlequin of horrors. Its head, a polished, metallic dome, was split by a black, featureless mask that seemed to absorb the light around it, yet from behind it, two piercing, orange eyes glowed with an unsettling intelligence. A ruff of sharp, metallic frills, like a wicked jester's collar, framed its bizarre head.
Its body was encased in what appeared to be a traditional clown suit, but one distorted and amplified to monstrous proportions. The fabric, a rich crimson, was adorned with an dizzying array of patches in vibrant greens, blues, and yellows, each outlined in stark gold, and some even bore what looked like miniature clock faces, their hands frozen at various unsettling times. From its puffed sleeves and the voluminous folds of its coat, an assortment of small, trinket-like objects dangled – tiny bells that chimed with a discordant note, miniature, almost voodoo-like dolls, and even small, glinting daggers that seemed to be an organic part of its attire.
Around its bloated midsection, a checkered pattern of black and purple squares stretched, reminiscent of a jester's motley, but with an almost sickly sheen. Its lower half, a voluminous pair of white pantaloons, sagged around what must have been impossibly thick legs, and from their hems, more of the disturbing little dolls hung, some with limbs askew, others with vacant, painted smiles. Its feet were shod in exaggerated, pointed shoes, one yellow, one black, their tips curled upwards like a macabre jester's bells.
In its spindly, white-gloved hands, it clutched a slender rod or short thin sword.
"Im-impossible!" Jimmy shouted out stunned at the figure that stood before the crowd, "Z...Z's technology it can..mutate...create life from non-living material!" The boy genius his earlier rage temporarily forgotten in the face of this latest revelation.
The incident with the pig monster could be explained as some kinda mutation caused by some sort of energy Z used...but this?!
"I think we have a bigger issue right now than that" called jenny
"Evil clown monster!!!" cried Carl
And panic swept the crowd like a wildfire through dry grass. Screams of horror and fear pierced the air as the crowd began running away.
"Hahahaha where you going? the show its just starting" Chaos jester's voice boomed with a twisted joviality that sent shivers down everyone's spine.
Notes:
And there we go~ We see how life in Nicktropolis is dealing with and in some ways adjusting to the new threat to their fair city and way of life.
We also introduce some more citizens and hope you like the pictures and the human looks for the Spongebob characters, though as you can see Sandy is still a squirrel, only of the mutant variety this time~
As for her little research trip hehe maybe it was important maybe it wasn't~
Also it seems that I/Lord Zedd have picked up a new servant in Olga Pataki, and foreshadow Big Bob having connections of some kind that I could exploit. Who you might ask? That will have to wait and see~
And finally we see the bet play out with Jimmy as well as highlight on his own abilities and implications of the Hulk variety, as well as his stead fast refusal in the existence of magic.
Before Zedd creates his second message after sending a little message. What will happen next? Please keep reading to find out!
Don't be afraid to share your thoughts in a review or drop us a kudos.
Chapter 16: Evil Laughs part 2
Summary:
Zedd's second monster Chaos Jester lives up to his name as he wreaks havoc across Nicktropolis.
Notes:
Hiya everyone! NIghtmaster000 here and on behalf of myself and D_rissing here for another update for Becoming Isekai Villains in NIcktoons Hero World.
Admit originally was going to put more content into this chapter and wrap up Chaos Jester arc with part 2. But seeing the length and realizing been a while since put out a update thought i'd go ahead and cut the content in half and wrap up things next chapter.
None the less we hope you all enjoy the chapter. :)
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
"Im-impossible!" Jimmy shouted out stunned at the figure that stood before the crowd, "Z...Z's technology it can..mutate...create life from non-living material!" The boy genius his earlier rage temporarily forgotten in the face of this latest revelation.
The incident with the pig monster could be explained as some kinda mutation caused by some sort of energy Z used...but this?!
"I think we have a bigger issue right now than that" called jenny
"Evil clown monster!!!" cried Carl
And panic swept the crowd like a wildfire through dry grass. Screams of horror and fear pierced the air as the crowd began running away.
"Hahahaha where you going? the show its just starting" Chaos jester's voice boomed with a twisted joviality that sent shivers down everyone's spine.
"After all a fair is a place of laughter not screams!" They declared thrusting out their slender sword held in their hand which shot a beam of energy straight toward the crowd and hit Hugh Neutron!
"DAD!"
"HUGH!"
FLASH
"HEHEHEHEHEHE!"
and suddenly the man gained his own clown suit and make up laughing maniacally
"Hiya everyone! Who wants pie!" The clownified Hugh called reaching into his over baggy clown pants and pulling out a pie that he threw over head...
BOOM
And exploded as soon as it made contact onto a near by stand..
Jimmy's eyes went wide as he watched his father transform into a mindless clown before his very eyes.
"This isn't happening!" He exclaimed, "It's just some kind of trick!"
"hehehe a very good one dont you think?" Chaos Jester called before began blasting any and every one of the retreating crowd turning them into clowns too.
'Not cool dude!" Nick cried out as he was hit..
"I just wanted to laugh at a nerd!" Cried out a green skinned teen with a biker jacket before he was hit.
"Wait i'll pay you!" Eustace shrilled out before getting hit himself.
More and more people in the panic fleeing crowd were hit by the ray of Chaos Jester and turned into wild out of control clowns, "This isn't happening...it's just a hallucination...a trick!" Jimmy denied shaking his head, "Jimmy sweetie we have to ahh!"
Was the cry his mother let out as she was hit as well, "Mom!"
"heheheh hahahaha dont worry honey, here have a drink!" the new female clown called as she pulled out a siphon.
"Neutron!"
suddenly Jimmy found himself flying with Cindy grabbing his arm.
The place where the "water" hit began melting
"that was too close" called the blonde girl as they landed safely away from the madness, "we need to stop it before it hits anyone else!"
"And you need to get your head in the game!" She added sending Jimmy a glare that was a mixture of concern and annoyed, "you can deal with your hang up about magic later! Right now this is happening, and people are in danger!"
More explosions sounded as the wild clown crowd began to cause havoc, smashing through stands and knocking down everything in their path. Some even began rushing towards the interior of the school.
Jenny and Tigre were already trying to stop them without using too much lethal force.
"This is loco!" Manny called out jumping to avoid a pie thrown by a cackling Principal Willoughby
BOOM
"you're telling me!" Jenny exclaimed out as Miss Fowl sprayed acid seltzer in her direction with it hitting the side of a stand and melting clean through it, "Don't suppose you've called in back up!" Manny asked with a slight worried look as he wasn't used to holding back when it came to kicking butt, but he couldn't exactly go all out on brainwashed civilians.
Well...maybe if it was certain jerks like Chakal...but otherwise it probably wouldn't be worth the headache from Jorgen or his papi's reaction.
"I sent an alert, still waiting answer but think your father is closer" said Jenny, her eyes never leaving the chaotic scene.
"dont worry cause the N-Men are here!!" called Sheen as he zoomed in (already in his costume)
"That's right!" Called out Libby fading into sight out of nowhere (also in her costume) putting up a forcefield in front of them blocking pies that exploded with a grimace, "and Invisible Sister is going to show this clown we're no joke!" she added with a glare directed toward the cackling form of Chaos Jester in the back.
"Hehehe I have a joke for yo"woah woah woah!!!!" Vibrating Lad ended up slipping on one of the peels and was sent into a spin by his own power, crashing into the popcorn mound and sending kernels flying everywhere.u" called the clown "what you get if you mix corn with dynamite?"
The crowd of clowns around him froze as if waiting for the punchline.
"what?" Asked a confused Libby.
"Popcorn!!!" called the monster pointing his wand at her.
Immediately a literal torrent of popcorn shot at her before she could react and bury her up to the neck.
"HAHAHAHAHAHAHAHA" followed by the laughs of all the other clowns
"Hey that isn't funny!" Libby called out angrily struggling to get out of the popcorn, "Don't worry Libs i'm on it!" Sheen or Vibrating Lad called rushing to toward in sprint of speed, "careful not to slip up!"
Chaos Jester called pointing his wand rapier at the ground all around the heroes area with banana peels forming everywhere
"woah woah woah!!!!" Vibrating Lad ended up slipping on one of the peels and was sent into a spin by his own power, crashing into the popcorn mound and sending kernels flying everywhere.
"Urg..i'm okay!" Was the dazed cry of the hero as Chaos Jester let out a cackle, "ahahahhaahha oh classic!" He said a wide grin that quickly changed into surprise when he got hit with a pie to the side of his face, "Hey there's only room for one super prankster in this city and that's me!"
El Tigre roared as he charged claws at ready.
"Hahahaha little kitty want to play?" mocked the monster as he used his sword to reflect and parry the attacks while laughing
"Sure we can play kick the clown.." Tigre retorted in a crouch before leaping up and aiming a high kick straight at the Jesters face with the monster simply smirk as he took the hit...and made a sprong nose as his form turned into a inflatable punching bag?
"What?" Tigre landed with a confused expression before feeling a finger tap on his shoulder, "Yeah.."
SPLAT
BOOM
He turned only to get a exploding pie right in the face
"Aggg!!!" he cried as he was sent flying; impacting against the school´s wall.
immediately other clowns swarmed him tying him up with colorful scarf's
"Hehe sometimes the secret to comedy is a little misdirection~" Chaos Jester said standing next to the inflatable double that took Tigre's attack, "handsome devil isn't he~" He added with a cackle, "Urg! When I get out of here you creep i'm going to AAAAAAAAHHHH!'
Tigre threat was cut off as the clownified Bolgi placed his hand on top of his head and the hero suddenly experience a powerful electrical shock, "Kitty go zap zap!" The clown said pulling back his hand to reveal a joy buzzer causing the crowd of clowns to cackle, 'heehehhe now who's next up for audience participation!?"
Chaos Jester asked his eyes going over to Jenny who stood warily with a deployed blaster while Cindy floated next to her Jimmy still in her arms, "Don't suppose you've got a plan?" Jenny asked with a frown as the clowns moved to stand in front of the Chaos Jester, "because with civilians compromised he's got numbers that can also act as hostages.."
"I...I..." jimmy looked around at all the clown-fied people then at the monster that started all "It..maybe a virus..maybe i could..make a cure with a sample..." but his words didnt sounded like he was totally sure about that. "Or maybe..this is all an illusion and we can break with...I mean...."
"Ok..I never thought would see the day Neutron´s brain would crash down" said Cindy quite worry about this.
"yeah it's gasp ah...not looking good.." Said the wheezing form of Carl now in his Burp Costume as he arrived, "Sorry took longer ah..than expected to change.." he said with a embarrassed wince the others looked toward him with a blink, "Better late than ever, blast the crowd back..."
Jenny ordered before adding quickly, 'but don't hurt them!" she added urgently as Carl nodded while raising a soda can to his mouth and downing it, "BURRRRPPPPP!"
Before letting loose..
The sonic wave sent clowns flying alongside Chaos Jester who fell on his back with a thump and a pop, his inflatable form briefly flattening before puffing back up.
"hahahaha nice one! here is mine" he called pulling out a bike horn.
BUUUUUUUUUM!!!!
And when he made it sound. a similar sound wave hit the heroes.
"AAAAAAHHHH!" With them all letting out shocked yells as they were sent flying back hitting the side of the school with pain groans as windows all around the building shatter, "Urg...can this get any worse!"
Jenny groaned out her sensors sparking a bit from the sonic attack...and low behold at her words in a flash of light a squad of putties teleported in to join the crowd of recovering clowns, "You had to ask?" Cindy asked sending Jenny a flat stare at the cybernetic girl taunting murphy, "Urgg...we need to get the others and fall back."
Jenny said with a wince while shaking her head..
"Hahah dont leave yet, the party is still on" called the clown monster pointing at them causing the patrols and clowns to charge against the heroes.
Before a form zipped past them and a large fore field was created causing many of them slam against it, "What's the plan!?' Libby demanded as she weakly held up a forcefield after Sheen zipped her over by Jenny, Cindy, Carl, and the still out of it Jimmy..."Because odds aren't good and Tigre's.."
The Chaos Jester pointed out their want and it zapped Tigre with the heroes eyes widening in horror.."TIGRE!"
A great light with a tinge of green flashed and..."Urg..what happen?" El Tigre still a bit singed from his earlier shock and still tied up with colorful rainbow rainbows asked raising his head....still El Tigre and now El Clowno.
"Que demonios?!!" he cried in shock
"well..I didn't expect that" said the monster confused
Actually scratching his head for a bit before looking at his wand rapier, "This thing on the fritz?" He muttered tapping it against his hand frowning, and seeing him distracted the other heroes realized they had to move and move now!
"Ok Tigre we're leaving!" called XJ9 as she expanded her arm to grab him and take flying followed by Cindy carrying Jimmy, Libby using a force field-platform to float carrying Carl and Sheen zipping behind them
"Hey! you cant leave the show like that!" called Chaos Jester as he saw the heroes leaving "Bah, well its not like they will get far" he added "lets expand the show boys!!!"
And with that cackle the Jester lead the crowd of clowns and putties to give Nicktropolis a show it'd never forget!
(Moon Palace)
And it was a show that those within Zedd's lair was enjoying, "Hehahahaha yes! Look at them run~" Zedd crowed out with a laugh as he leaned back into his chair, "Ahh this is the exactly kinda comedy I needed to raise my spirits~"
He announced to the other three in the throne room, "It really helps remind me that even if i'm starting from scratch i'm still the Emperor of Evil and that nothing can stop my power~"
"Its entertaining" Trakenna said "but turning people into clowns is not exactly what i would think off when it comes to take over a world" she added with a raised brow looking at the screen showing the chaos below, "But i suppose it serves a purpose"
"Chaos is always a useful thing to exploit, and amusing to watch~" Goldar said with a laugh, "I couldn't agree more.."
Zedd said with a low hum as a idea suddenly entered his mind...it seemed this particular monster would be causing enough chaos to get everyone's attention on him...perhaps he could exploit this...."Goldar.."
He called getting his servants attention, "I believe I might have a mission for you.." Zedd said with sinister anticipation
(Back to the heroes)
The N-men, Jenny and Tigre regroup in the most well known place for heroes to do so...the rooftop of a building.
"Ok think we can take a breath and think a plan to deal with that joker before he turns the whole city into a circus" said Jenny as she scanned the horizon.
"I think first of all...we can go ahead and ask..whats with this?!!!" yelled Tigre pointing at his clown-fied costume.
"It's not the time to worry about fashion choices, Tigre!" Cindy snapped as she laid a still dazed Jimmy down on the rooftop, "We have to find a way to revert everyone and stop that...that...whatever it is!"
"I'm open to ideas, especially since Jimmy still out of it." Libby said with a worried scowl, "Yeah this is a worse reaction when all those ghosts attacks started.." Sheen added with a frown nodding, "Uh..Jimmy...you okay bud?"
Carl asked his friend while wringing his hands together
"Maybe was some smoke screen to cover him transporting it..or using some hard light hologram technology to make him" Who was busy trying to come up to scientific-possible reasons about the origin of this attack "maybe a virus that just messed with mind and skin to make it look like clowns..."
The others exchanged concerned looks at Jimmy's muttering before Cindy scowled stepped up and grabbed him than started to shake him.
"Nerdtron! Snap out of it!"
She exclaimed out with a glare, "I don't care if you believe in magic or not! All I care right now is you putting on your big boy pants and helping us stop this runaway circus!"
"Alright, alright, let's get to work." Jimmy said, pushing himself up with a grumble. He quickly tapped into his biolink, getting into his signature N-Men outfit. "First things first, we need to figure out how this Chaos Jester is controlling everyone."
"You mean how he is controlling everyone but him?" asked Libby pointing at the clowned Tigre
"Right...there must be some protection feature offered by Tigre's belt that we were unaware of." He theorized desperately latching onto this rational explanation....he was still reeling with everything going on but Cindy was right....this wasn't the time to lose his head.
Tigre blinked
"My..my belt? Ohhhh how didn't I think of this?!" he exclaimed before spinning the T buckle on it
In a flash Manny stood there looking 100% normal.
"Alright no more clowning around!" exclaimed Manny, now free from his clownish attire, "Let's get down there and show this joker who's the real hero!" he exclaimed making his buckle spin once more
A sound of confetti and party blowers after..and Manny stood there again in the clown costume.
"Well that didn't work.." Jenny observed and stated bluntly..
"Ugg can this get worst!?" yelled Manny in frustration
"Manuel Pablo Gutierrez O'Brien Equihua Rivera!" An adult voice that they all knew yelled out as White Pantera landed in the rooftop "Can you explain to me why you are skipping classes?!"
"I had to ask..." he groaned out face palming, "And another thing why....why are you dressed as a clown?" White Pantera continued lecturing trailed off in confusion as he got a look at his son, "Well Z zapped Jimmy's own costume and turned it into a evil demon clown, who than zapped a bunch of other people turning them into evil clowns, and than Manny got zapped into a clown but hasn't gone all evil, than he tried turning back to his civilian identity than back to El Tigre only to become El Clowno again.."
Sheen explained rapidly
White Panther's eyes widened in shock as he took in the bizarre scene.
"What in the seven layers of enchiladas is going on here?!"
"sigh..look for yourself" called Jenny pointing at the street.
Down there the crowd of clowns were causing havoc, flipping over cars, throwing pies and honking horns like madmen.
"Looks like the circus has come to town, and it's not even the weekend." Sheen quipped trying to lighten the mood.
It didnt work, less when Pantera saw Chaos Jester blasting any fleeing civilian turning them into more evil clowns to add to his growing army
"Sweet Xibalba!" White Pantera exclaimed out in shock before getting a serious expression on his face, "This is Z's work?!" He question with a urgent look, "Yeah psycho lightning blasted a message right into the ground before zapping up this loco.." Manny answered with a frown
"Alright, enough of this," Pantera said firmly, "We need to put an end to this before it gets out of hand."
The group nodded in agreement, their eyes determined. Jimmy took the lead, his mind racing with possible scientific explanations and solutions.
"The first step is to find the source of this clown transformation. It could be the Jester's wand, or something in the air he's releasing."
"I bet the wand as he keeps blasting everyone with it" said Jenny "maybe getting it could help put this craziness to an end"
"But we can't just go down there guns blazing, we need to think smart not just act tough" Libby pointed out, "Remember, these are still people under that make-up."
"Shouldnt we call for back up then?" asked Carl "I mean more numbers more safety"
"A wise move but we can't afford to hold back and wait either.." Jimmy said with a grave tone as another possibility entered his mind, "we still know little about the catalyst behind this transformation, and for all we know the affects could risk becoming permanent after a certain period of time.
"But how do we get close enough to grab that wand without getting turned into clowns ourselves?" Cindy asked with a frown.
"Hey dont forget Vibrating Lad is here!!" called Sheen "I will go there and get it easy peasy!" he called
"Wait Sheen I dont think..."
But the purple wearing hero was already zooming away towards the street below, a blur of energy leaving only a faint trail in his wake.
"What are the odds he won't go all psycho clown if he gets zapped?" Jenny asked worriedly, "I'm afraid that Sheen own abilities might lack the protections Tigre's gave him.." Jimmy replied back grimly
"Not to mention their numbers could be quite a challenge to pass if..."
Jimmy couldnt end as the clowns did noticed the fast hero's approach..and began throwing banana peels all over the street
"Come on everyone lets peel back the order of this city!" Called out the Chaos Jester with a laugh
The clowns below cheered in response as they continued their chaotic rampage. Jimmy and the others watched with growing concern.
Sheen managed to evade some peels but soon his entire path was covered
"Ahhhhhhhh!!!"
And only was matter of time before he slipped again crashing against the floor with a "thump" and rolling into the clowns' path.
"hahahahahha watch your step least you slip up!" Chaos Jester said with a laugh, "Hmm not bad but wouldn't exactly call that comedy A-Material.." before pausing as a new voice addressed him
"who said that?!" called the jester...as a present rolled to him "eh? whats this?" he grab it "uhhh someoen remembered my birthday?" he said with a laugh before opening it.
CLONK!!!
And the next thing he felt was a big mallet hitting its face with the force of a sledge hammer, sending the Chaos Jester stumbling backward with a "Doh!"
"hahaha now thats what i call hit comedy hahaha" Joker called as she landed out the box into the street holding the mallet.
"Urg...hey! What's the deal trying to steal my show!?" Chaos Jester demanded glaring at the new comer, "I'm the joker around here!" He added lifting up his weapon threateningly, "Sorry I've got that name trademark.." Joker said back with a grin, "but would you accept a consolation prize?"
"what prize?" asked the jester curious
"A one way trip!" Joker exclaimed out with a grin, "Oooh that sounds like a good prize where am I going?" Chaos Jester question as he leaned in eagerly, "Straight to the slammer!" She added just as something slammed against Chaos Jester side, "get it!?"
"uggg you just decided to come with me to have a pun battle?" called Strong Suit with a groan
"The best kinda battle!" Joker declared with a wide grin practically shaking with excitement, 'I mean do you have any idea how long i've been waiting to fight a villain like this?!" she exclaimed, after all a comedy style villain! If this battle wasn't her destiny than what was?!
"ugg so you want to battle? well you got quite the tough crowd to face!" called the jester as the putties rushed past him to attack the duo
"Oh bring it.." Strong Suit called punching a fist into her palm with a vicious grin as in the days following Zedds hit and run attacks, the putties had become both annoyance, but also her favorite brand of evil goon to trounce, especially since they could actually give her a work out.
A putty attacked her with a punch that she blocked before giving one of her own making it go flying but then two moved in with kick that make her stagger, but then she managed to grab a punch before using the momentum to send them flying and crashing onto another trio of putties.
Then she managed to turn and hit one directly on the Z causing it to dispel
Another advantage...she doesnt need to hold much with them
Plus these guys actually know how to fight unlike the usual thugs or bots villains use as bots..Lynn thought with a smirk as she'd been looking into learning how to fight with some skill in martial arts after getting her abilities and these guys made for some good sparring partners.
She thought blocking a high kick from one putty before pushing it back with a enough force to hit the ground
"hehehe come on guys Im not here to clown around" laughed Joker as she evaded attacks with her agility "Im here to pie my respects to a fellow comedian" she added pulling some cream pies out her pocket space and throw them at them
With the pies themselves not only blinding the putties but causing those that hit the ground to stick and get stuck.
"hahahaha well would love to stick around but have a monster to beat" laughed the heroine
"the only one getting beat here is you!" Chaos Jester called as....he pulled out a balloon? That he than inflated until it was as big as him before some quick hand work had him fold it into the shape of a dog, "sick her fido!"
ARF!! ARF!!!
And the balloon actually charged like a dog at her
"Wow...okay that's actually impressive.." Joker complimented with a whistle before pulling out a t-bone steak, "Puppy want the steak? A nice juicy steak?!"
Arf?
The dog stopped looking at the steak expecting
"want the steak, want the steak, go get the steak!" Luan called out wagging it as the balloon dog hoped up and down excitedly, "Go get it!" She called before the balloon dog went chasing after it eagerly with barks..
"hey! thats not fair!" called the jester "he is suppose to only obey me!!!
"Sorry but I bring the beef~" Joker punned out as she reached into her pocket space...and next thing Chaos Jester knew a bull was charging straight toward him!
"what?!!!"
BAM!!!
And was hit and sent flying bouncing like a ball once he hit the floor
"Get it ahahhahaha!" Joker called out with a laugh grinning wide.
Yes bringing out living creatures from her pocket space cost more energy than inanimate objects, but it was so worth it for the joke to land!
"grr very funny, but I think its time to clown you up!" Called the jester standing up wand ready and shooting at her
Only for a blur to shoot by him and snatch it out of his hand, "Yoink!"
"sorry borrowing this!" Sheen called out with a smug grin
"Hey! thats mine!" called the jester in anger "you cant steal from a clown like that!"
"Sorry just did!" Sheen called out as he ran toward the roof top the others were standing on as Joker and Strong Suit exploited Chaos Jesters distraction.
"Ok..didnt expect that" said White Pantera looking at the two vigilantes
Jenny smiled at them..although it seems were only two cards and not the whole deck
BLINK
BLINK
did she just make a pun?
"here it is an evil clown wand!" called Sheen as he rushed onto the roof with the wand
"So is there like a reverse button or do we break it, or what?" He question looking at the wand even pointing the end of it toward his eye as he looked it over, "Boy give that here before you poke a eye out or zap someone into baggy pants.." Libby said stepping up to take the wand sword away from her boyfriend.
"Ok it should have some connection or maybe a button or something similar" said Jimmy getting closer
"well Im not seeing anything" said Libby "this looks like a toy sword..but real" she added feeling the edge of the blade
"Umm..maybe try pointing it and going bibbidi bobbidi boo?" Carl suggested with a scratch of his head..
"Carl be serious" called Sheen much to everyone surprise "Its obviously Alakazam!" he called out.
Ok never mind
Cue face palms, "Urg if there is a pass word I highly doubt it'd be something so ridiculous, and is probably voice recognized.." Jimmy said with a groan of exasperation, "Don't suppose either you two got any ideas?"
Cindy asked Pantera and Tigre, "Like we've told General Jarhead just because my family uses magical artifacts doesn't make us magical experts.." Tigre said back with a shrug, "This is more Spades wheelhouse.."
"want to ask them if she can come?" asked Jenny pointing at Strong Suit and Joker
"umm although could be good..Im not sure if we should" said Pantera...he kinda respected the Full house as they have acted as heroes more than once.
But the fact they still resist and go against the law is something really confused him
On one hand they protected the innocent and fought against criminals...which was good! On the other hand they broke the anti-vigilante law, and blatantly resisted arrest from the authorities which was bad.
Safe to say the Full House were a complicated shade of grade for White Pantera black/white view on the world, even more so than his own papi.
"Again there's no such thing as..." Jimmy denial of magic was cut off by his watch letting out a beeping alarm, "Leaping leptons!" He exclaimed out as he brought it up, "What's wrong now?" Cindy asked with a frustrated groan wondering what was next, "something's set off the alarms in my lab.."
Jimmy explained quickly with frantic concern before his eyes widen as his watch projected a holographic screen displaying security feed of a swarm of putties...and a figure he recognized from reports as Goldar...battle through his labs defensive measures.
"MY LAB IS UNDER ATTACK!!!" cried Neutron in shock
"Clowns just a distraction!" Cindy realized in shock, "oooh this isn't good.." Carl said with a worried look, "yeah Nerdtron inventions can create enough havoc on their own to impress even me!"
Tigre blurted out looking at the holographic screen projected, "Who knows what would happen if Z got his hands on any of them!"
"but how he'd find my lab?" called Jimmy in shock
"you serious Neutron?" called Cindy "everyone in town knows where it is" she called
Honestly after all the times a villain managed to enter it they thought he would change locations yet only added extra defensive features.
"It honestly be more surprising if he didn't find out where it was.." Libby added in with a nod of her head as White Pantera gave a sigh, "This is precisely why General Von Strangle and Miss Wakeman tried to convince you to move your lab and creations to the WAND facilities.."
Pantera said with a frown but giving the projected screen a look well aware that for Jimmy Neutron brilliance the lad was still young and didn't necessary always think things through when he created something, which had lead to a number of mishaps.
He still remembered his own pants along with the rest of the city's pants going evil and trying to take over the world...that had been a weird day even for him.
So he knew very well that with Z power he could likely cause a great amount of chaos with even the most harmless of Neturon inventions....especially if he..."Sweet spirit of my beloved Maria!"
he exclaimed out suddenly throwing the children a urgent look, "The evil clown terrorizing the city! You said it was created from a costume not a living a creature, like the Pig from the last attack?!"
He question urgently causing them to blink, "Uh yeah he zapped the clown costume Jimmy had to wear because he lost his best with Jenny.." Sheen said pointing at Jenny who nodded her head, "But what's that got to do with.."
Jenny trailed off as her eyes widen in realization and her head whirled toward the projected screen, "Oh no.." she breathed out in horrified tone, "Um...am I missing something?" Carl asked scratching his head toward Sheen who shrug, "Urg use your heads!"
Cindy snapped though her expression was also tinged with worry, "If Z can create something like that freak circus freak from a costume, or that overgrown porkchop from a pig...than..'
she trailed off giving the security feed a nervous look, "What could he create if he used his method to create monsters on any of my inventions.." Breathed out Jimmy in a tone of absolute horror as images of that scenario flashed through his mind.
"Goddard!! red alert activate full seal mode! max defense!" he called "I will be there as soon as I..."
A flash of lighting from Goldar´s sword and the camera feed was cut
"Oh no! I've got to go!" Jimmy said moving to leave, "Are you crazy?! That golden gorilla apparently took on the entirely of Full House plus that monkey weirdo alone, and you want to take him on by yourself?!"
Cindy exclaimed out giving him a shocked look of concern, "Plus we kinda still have other problems right now.."
Libby added look down at the street wincing at a explosion down below.
BOOM
"And hate to say it, but it's not looking too good since Jester boys got the zombie clowns and putties swarming Joker and Strong Suit now." she added worriedly
"And we need to take him down" said Pantera "he is not really alive so we can go full power on him, and if the pig attack told us something, its that maybe destroying it could fix things"
It was a theory but if destroying the monster made the pig return..then maybe something similar could happen here
"Um but what if he turns giant like the pig?" Carl question nervously
"My shrink ray!!" called Jimmy "I forgot about it! with it we could shrink him back if Z do that again!"
"you mean the shrink ray back at the lab?" Cindy question kicking herself for not thinking of that
Jimmy paled
"yes!!!"
"Ok new plan" called Pantera "Neutron take your team and go to your lab, get your invention and see if can capture Goldar" he turned to the others "Mijo, you XJ9 and me will help the cards"
"Um sounds good papi...but not sure how much help i'll be like this?" Tigre said gesturing to his current clownish outfit, "i'm not even sure my powers work.."
"only one way to find out Manny" Called the older hero.
"plus if anything maybe we can use your current looks in other ways" said Jenny as a plan formed in her mind
"Um...why do I not like that look on your face?" Manny question with a wary expression
(not long later)
"Ugg ok this is starting to annoy me" called Stong Suit as she throw another clown away. Putties were one thing she could hit, thats what she does and like.
These clowns? they were normal people only under some mind control..she couldnt punch them as she wanted
HONK
HONK
No matter how tempting it was in some cases she thought with a twitching eye as the clown form she recognized landed in front of her.."So they you too huh Flip." She stated bluntly with a sigh seeing the form of the owner of Flip's Food & Fuel, a gas station and convenience store appearing before her as a clown.
"Hehehehehehe" a REALLY creepy clown with a really creepy laugh as it tried to jump on her
"Sorry about this Flip.." she said easily catching him as she tried to body slam her and throwing him into a crowd of rushing putties.
"well..not really..I'm sure his prices are against the law" she smiled
WHAM!!!
she turned at the sound of a hit to see White Pantera kicking some clowns away.
"Bit hypocritical talk about someone going against the law don't you think?" he asked as he kicked another clown away
"Hey there's a difference between protecting people and ripping people off for their money." Strong Suit retorted aiming a jump kick at a puttie's Z
"Plus do you know what you're saying" she scoffed "why do you old men keep bringing that stupid law even when you know it was made by a crazy EVIL vampire guy?"
Pantera frowned, "Masters ghostly ally might of had a hand in creating the law, but it doesn't change the fact it's still the law, and one that has good points."
"oh yeah like what?" scoffed Strong suit as she punched a Putty (thats better!) "you turning us into some science experiment and soldier kids?"
White Pantera winced, "I realize that the General coming across so heavy handed hasn't help certain rumors...but believe me it isn't like that at all.." He said shaking his head with a frown, "after all I would never put my own son at risk.."
he added with a spin kick toward one putty, "Difference between Tigre and me, my powers don't come from a belt.." Strong Suit added with a glare
"and have heard what that old crazy woman think of us to know the moment they get us, the moment we end up in some table with crazy guys cutting us open!" punch and dispel a putty
"i'll admit Miss Wakeman can be.....critical." Pantera said dodging a clown thrown pie which hit a putty instead.
BOOM
"But she wouldn't truly harm children, or perform such heinous experiments.." he said shaking his head in denial..
"Sorry dude, I dont trust anyone that bring out a tank to shoot at us" scoffed the card theme heroine
Pantera winced but before he could reply a large explosion went off and Joker landed between them covered in pie cream, "Urg...this guys tough...and his jokes ain't half bad either.." the jester heroine said sitting up rubbing her head..
Both heroes turned to where the Jester was laughing out
"hahaha dont worry, Im sure you will soon be laughing too" he added as more clowns began closing on the heroes forming quite the wall between them and the monster
And as he watched with evil glee, "Honk..Honk!" He suddenly blinked as he saw one clown approaching with the robot girl knocked out, "Oh whats this? A present to give to my master~"
"ehhh" The clown paused then pushed his nose making it sound again
HONK
HONK
"Ohh nice..bring her here"
Chaos Jester rubbed his hands together eagerly, "Ohh the big Z will have the biggest smile when I give him a bow wrapped hero, on top of turning Nicktropolis into a city of laughs and joy!"
"Oh crap!" called Suit trying to rush in only to have her path blocked by clowns
"Urg come on! out of the way! I really don't want to hurt you guys!" Strong Suit called with a scowl and urgent look, she might be still a bit ticked for the recharge incident, but that didn't mean she wanted that freak Z to get his hands on robot girl!
Jester was about to grab Jenny, when suddenly a blue glow called his attention.
He looked down..and saw the end of an energy canon charging up
"sorry, but think your gift was canceled" said Jenny before shooting
"WHAT?!" Chaos Jester barely managed to cry out just as large beam of blue energy shot him right in the face..
FWOOOM!
And send him flying out
"Ahhhhh!!!" he cried in pain
"Ok so hits might do little but energy works just fine" said jenny with a smile as she quickly fly after the clown
While the clown who took her to the Jester let out a familiar smug laugh, "And the Oscar for best minion convincing performance goes to El Tigre!" Called out none other than Manny Rivera as he rushed toward a putty...internally hoping his powers still worked..
He tried to unleash his claws
SPLAT
Only for a pie to appear in his hand and smack it into the putty´s face, 'A pie? I wanted to claw him not give his just deserts.." Manny complained in stunned anger, "Oooh good one!" Called out a Joker with a laugh as she dodge a tackle from one of the clown civilians near by as the putty wiped the cream of it's face..
"It wasnt on propose" called Tigre leaping over a putty "This costume just made me clown around...aggg!" he cried again at the unwanted pun
Joker smirked largely at this, "if you ask me this is a improvement~" she said with a giggle
"of coarse you do you wild card" he blinked "oh god dammit!!!"
And as Joker burst out laughing with even Strong Suit giving a snort Jenny focused a beat down on the Chaos Jester, "So think terrifying people is funny? Well than how about some physical comedy!"
"hahahaha ohhh little girl..don;t you prefer a balloon?" he asked back before putting a hand on his face and blowing.
Immediately dozens of balloons of different sizes and shapes shoot towards Jenny.
Who herself now had a gigantic spiked right fist as she let out a battle cry zooming toward her target, "Sorry but I prefer kick the clown to pop the balloon!"
Unfortunately the first balloon she popped
BOOM!!
Exploded with great force
"WAAAAAAAAAAAA!" With Jenny flying across the street and straight through a building at the top floor, "urg...that's...not funny..." she said with a groan from the crushes remains of a kitchen table..
"you think?!" a rude voice called "you better have insurance cause i'm going to sue you for this!!" called a short man
"Um...that's covered by WAND.." Jenny said with a slight weak smile and wince....
More explosions were heard outside
"sorry, here is the card!" she called in hurry leaving a card behind and rushing out
"Well she seemed nice.." Spoke the short mans roommate with a slight dopey smile prompting a glare in turn..
(Outside)
"hehehehe balloons for all the kids big and small!!" called Jester breathing balloons at the Strong suit, Joker, Tigre and Pantera
Boom
boom
Boom!
All of which exploded upon contact with a solid surface, "This is why no one likes clowns!" Tigre called out as he launched himself behind a car with cover, "Hey, don't paint the rest of us with the same brush as this jerk!" Luan called out from her position launching what appeared to be a water balloon toward Chaos Jester.
SPLASH!!
"Aggg!!"
that turned to be some sticky substance that stuck to its face blinding him
"Look can't believe i'm the one saying this.." And as he was distracted Strong Suit addressed Pantera, "but we might actually need a plan here, because he's not staying down, and if he's anything like Joker he's got plenty of tricks.."
"ironically the only plan we have is hit him with all we have" said the older hero "for what we were tell it was made out of a costume so we dont have to be kind with it"
"Costume?" Strong Suit gave him a surprised look, "Wait you mean Z can create monsters out of clothing too?!" She exclaimed out with a stunned look she was no science nerd like her sister but there was a difference between a pig and well clothing....and even she realized what this mean, "yes.."
Pantera gave a grave frown, "it seems Z's monster creating ability is more extensive then we realized.." He said with a sigh, "but it'll be a worry we'll have to address later.."
He added before charging forward to attack Chaos Jester as he attempted to get the sticky substance off his face, "Face justice from the Bronze Boots of Truth!" Was his battle cry as he leapt up and aimed a kick straight at the distracted Jester..
HONK!!
Who made a horn sound at impact
HONK
HONK
HONK
That repeated as the jester was send flaying and bouncing on the street and buildings as a ball
"Um I honestly can't tell if you're hurting him or not.." Strong Suit called with a kick to one putty while blinking at the scene..
"No but this will!" called Jenny as she flew in shooting a beam of energy at the jester
FLASH!!!
"AGGG!!!"
causing a small explosion and spark to come out the monster at contact and certainly hurting him
"ARGG NOT FUNNY!"
"Keep the clowns and Putties away from me" called Jenny as she prepared her canons "I will take care of the big one!"
"Urg...oh that's it...time to break out the big party favors!" Chaos Jester said with a menacing chuckle as he reached into his coat and pulled out a can of silly strain that he gave a good shake before aiming straight at Jenny
"if you think some string will stop me...!"
FISSSSSSS!!!
The string came out quickly and wrapped around XJ9 like a spiderweb
"Urg what the..ARRGGG!" Jenny didn't have time to shout out in surprise as Chaos Jester launched forward as she struggled against the weblike silly strain and raising his right hand that had a joy buzzer on it, he slapped it against her face giving her a powerful electrical surge..
ZAP!!!!
"Aggggggg!!!" the current shocked the armored heroine as the jester simply laughed
"Hehehe shocking isn't it!?" He declared with a large grin, "but lets up the juice!"
He raised his other hand also armed with a buzzer before clasping it too on Jenny
"AAAAAAARRGGG!" With Jenny letting out a scream of pain while Chaos Jester cackle like a loon as her body flashed with powerful painful electrical energy ,"XJ9!" "JENNY!" Was the shared cry of the other heroes who attempted to charge through the mob of putties and clownified citizens to reach her..
Suddenly Tigre was hoisted up.
"Ok flying tiger!" called Strong suit taking aim
"Wait, wait, WAITTTTTTTT!" Tigre gave a startled yell as he was launched like a football missile straight to the Jester who barely had time to blink and lift up his head before Tigre slammed right into his face, "Urg! Get off me you annoying pussycat!"
Jenny took a moment as her systems re-activated but once they did she looked at the jester in anger
"Ok you want a joke? here is the punch!" she called as her right arm became a giant spiky fist uppercutting the jester up into the air "and here is the flashy finale!" she added as she fused both arms into a bigger energy canon that shot the next second
Jenny took a moment as her systems re-activated but once they did she looked at the jester in anger
"Ok you want a joke? here is the punch!" she called as her right arm became a giant spiky fist and just as Tigre jumped off the monster uppercutting the jester up into the air "and here is the flashy finale!" she added as she fused both arms into a bigger energy canon that shot the next second, "Why can't anyone take a joke!?" Chaos Jester cried out as the shot hit him dead center sending him flying high into the air..
BOOM!!!!
were he exploded like firework
with confetti actually raining down along with smoking chunks, "Huh? A clown to the end...respect.." Joker said with a blink as the mob of putties and clownified citizens all paused looking up in the air, "but ehh.."
Joker gave the clown part of the mob a nervous look, "what do we do about the clown zombies? Because I'm all for the city embracing comedy but this is too far.." she said with a grimace
"Umm thought with his destruction they would have return to normal" frowned Pantera "well at least we have this" he pulled out the wand "maybe we can analyze it to find a solution"
"Hope so, because I do not want to be clown themed hero for the rest of my life!" Tigre said with a scowl approaching his papi giving the want a glare, "personally I think it's a good look for you.." Strong Suit said with a taunting smirk as Tigre glared, "But anyone else think it's weird these guys are backing off?"
She asked pointing toward the mob of putties and clown citizens...
However just as she asked this, "Heahhahahahahahahhahahahah!" The air filled with laughter as the clownified citizens all started to cackle and laugh like mad men, "O-kay....for once...laughter is not the response I wanted."
Joker said uneasily stepping back, "I don't get it their boss got blown to bits! What's there to laugh about!?" Tigre exclaimed out in confusion as White Pantera also gave a wary frown while Jenny eyes narrowed all of them confused and wary...the monster was dead...so why did it not feel this wasn't over yet?
(Moon Palace)
"What's there to laugh about? Hehahahah the fact that you fools think it's over!" Zedd declared standing up from his throne while grabbing his staff, "But...the monsters destroyed.." Olga stuttered out nervously having been watching everything with the others she was both relieved at the heroes winning...but frightful at Zedds possible reaction...amusement wasn't what she was expecting, "heh oh you've got to learn servant~"
Trakeena said with a amused snort rolling her eyes, "Yes you and the rest of your pitiful city have only seen a small taste of what our master is capable of!" Goldar crowed with his own laugh, "Indeed.."
Olga froze feeling a hand reach out to cup her cheek turning her chin to face Zedd who's visor flashed, "you'll find simply destroying my creation once isn't enough to put them down for good my dear~"
As Olga gave a shiver at his touch and words before watching with wide eyes as he displayed his power that terrorize the city almost a week ago, "Now by the power and force of lightning, make my monster grow!"
Zedd called out with a cackle pointing his staff toward earth and letting the lightning flash and shoot straight toward it's target..
(Nicktropolis)
"Um..you guys hear thunder?" Manny asked with a uneasy blink before they all jerk back in shock as Lightning seemed to come down out of nowhere and hit some of the Chaos Jester remains and the next thing they knew
FWOOM
"Heahhahahahaahha now isn't this a big laugh~" Boomed out the clown monster with a cackle..as everyone city wide froze and stared in shock as once again a giant monster stood ready to terrorize their homes.
"Oh no not again!" called Tigre
"Ok so is this a trick Z can keep pulling?" asked Strong Suit
"Seems like it" asked XJ9 as she pulled up an alert for the giant monster
"hehehe also think this is mine" called the giant Jester as he opened his hand
"woah!!!!" cried Pantera as he was pulled before the wand/sword came out his pocket and flew up growing in size until it landed on the hand of the monster
"Thank you~ Now the show can really begin!" Chaos Jester said with a cackle raising their want to the air causing everyones eye's to widen, "Now lets put a smile on the face of this whole city!" He declared as the wand/sword glowed with energy..
"take cover!!!" yelled Pantera as the monster began blasting around.
Not only any civilian caught on the blast transformed into a new clown, but buildings also turned into circus-like structures
"Welcome one and all to the Evil Circus! Where your wildest nightmares will come true!"
"And I believe it" called strong suit as some of those buildings even looked alive
"Neutron! tell me you got your shrink ray cause we need it now!" called Jenny
"Ehh not..yet" responded Neutron
(with the N-men)
the group had manage to reach Jimmy´s lab and were facing against the Putties
"but we are on our way!" he added as he used a special blaster feature on his biolink to shoot a Putty.
Notes:
So what did you think? You all enjoying the second monster, fights, and clown chaos? Hope so~
Also hope you like the twist with using the monster attack as a distraction to raid Jimmy's lab, with it's location hardly being a secret how could I/Lord Zedd turn down the opportunity.
Please don't be afraid to share your thoughts in a review, or drop us a kudos if you haven't already. :)
Pages Navigation
LunarCouncillor on Chapter 1 Wed 20 Dec 2023 07:44PM UTC
Comment Actions
hannahh00789 on Chapter 1 Mon 28 Jul 2025 07:14PM UTC
Comment Actions
Miguel12saurio on Chapter 4 Mon 24 Apr 2023 09:04AM UTC
Comment Actions
nightmaster000 on Chapter 4 Tue 25 Apr 2023 04:03AM UTC
Comment Actions
Miguel12saurio on Chapter 4 Tue 25 Apr 2023 01:33PM UTC
Comment Actions
Yamdaaa on Chapter 5 Sun 08 Sep 2024 05:42AM UTC
Comment Actions
FoxBoss on Chapter 5 Tue 22 Apr 2025 02:28AM UTC
Comment Actions
Thread (Guest) on Chapter 6 Sat 03 Jun 2023 05:28AM UTC
Comment Actions
Sunflowerofwar on Chapter 6 Sat 14 Oct 2023 12:54PM UTC
Comment Actions
IsseixAtalanta77 on Chapter 6 Wed 25 Dec 2024 06:17AM UTC
Comment Actions
ZimsMostLoyalServant on Chapter 7 Wed 22 Nov 2023 02:16PM UTC
Comment Actions
nightmaster000 on Chapter 7 Wed 22 Nov 2023 05:03PM UTC
Last Edited Wed 22 Nov 2023 06:25PM UTC
Comment Actions
DBZfan45 (Guest) on Chapter 7 Wed 22 Nov 2023 03:07PM UTC
Comment Actions
nightmaster000 on Chapter 7 Wed 22 Nov 2023 04:57PM UTC
Comment Actions
FoxBoss on Chapter 7 Wed 23 Jul 2025 09:24PM UTC
Comment Actions
nightmaster000 on Chapter 7 Wed 23 Jul 2025 09:44PM UTC
Comment Actions
FoxBoss on Chapter 7 Mon 28 Jul 2025 05:36AM UTC
Comment Actions
DBZfan45 (Guest) on Chapter 8 Mon 04 Dec 2023 01:14PM UTC
Comment Actions
ZimsMostLoyalServant on Chapter 8 Mon 04 Dec 2023 03:31PM UTC
Comment Actions
Juan alverto (Guest) on Chapter 8 Mon 04 Dec 2023 08:41PM UTC
Comment Actions
nightmaster000 on Chapter 8 Tue 05 Dec 2023 04:25AM UTC
Comment Actions
Miguel12saurio on Chapter 8 Mon 04 Dec 2023 06:02PM UTC
Comment Actions
duskrider on Chapter 8 Tue 05 Dec 2023 03:06AM UTC
Comment Actions
Zweig (Guest) on Chapter 8 Sat 09 Dec 2023 12:11AM UTC
Comment Actions
FoxBoss on Chapter 8 Mon 28 Jul 2025 11:43PM UTC
Comment Actions
ZimsMostLoyalServant on Chapter 9 Sat 16 Dec 2023 04:04AM UTC
Comment Actions
duskrider on Chapter 9 Sat 16 Dec 2023 05:15AM UTC
Comment Actions
Pages Navigation